The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire 2 Part Set: Volume 3A, AD 527-641 (Vol 3) [English OCR] [3A] 0521201608, 9780521201605

Citation preview

"Us

THE )

PROSOPOGRAPHY THE LATER ROMAN EMPIRE J. R. MARTINDALE

VOLUME III A.D, 527-641 Volume TLTA (Abandanes ~ ‘Lyad ibn Ghanm)

Hi CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY

PRESS

OF

PREFACK

PREFACE

Dowsett,

Professor

G. A. Mango,

Miss J. M. Reynolds

and

(to

1984)

Professor I, A. Thompson.

The first drafts of all entries were again composed byJ. R. Martindale, and these were then submitted to members of the committee and to other scholars for comment and criticism. The editors would especially like to express their gratitude for advice and help with Near-Eastern sources to committee members S. P. Brock (Syriac), P, Crone (Arabic) and ©. J. 5. Dowsett (Georgian), and also to Professor Irfan Shahid (Arabic). J. R. Jartindale is responsible for the final form and content of all entries. The geographical range of Volume Three is basically the same as that of Volumes One and Two, excluding only Britain (apart from one entry Aethelbert of Kent, husband of the Frankish princess Bertha), but the changing political conditions of the Mediterranean world have called for the inclusion of a wide range of people from the successor kingdoms of the Franks, the Lombards and the Visigoths in the West, from the Persian empire in the East, and, at the end of the period, from the territories subject to the Arab conquests. Hence for instance the inclusion of many Frankish military and civil personnel alongside the many GalloRomans descended from Roman senatorial families. As noted in the preface to Volume Two, entries on barbarian kings usually

omit

the domestic

history

of their

reigns,

but

external

events,

particularly such as involved contact with the Roman Empire, have been registered. Such information provides the context for events recorded elsewhere in PLRE, in the entries for individual Romans and barbarians. We would again emphasise that no attempt is made to provide a continuous history of the relations of the barbarian peoples with one another or with the Roman Empire Asin PLREt and n, the careers of emperors are dealt with only down to the time when they began to rule as Augusti or when they became Caesars, being resumed where necessary if they abdicated or were overthrown. For information on their consulships, see the consular Masta (p. 1496). For their titulature and for details of their reigns, see the : entries in P-W/, the earlier in as same the much also is included ‘The range of persons offices, and titles military and civil of holders volumes: all rulers and ordinary and ranks’, ‘other below), (cf. officiales omitting most lowly civilians (farmers, peasants, tradesmen, etc.) (of whom a solid further prosopographical dictionary could be composed, especially from Italian and Egyptian sources). We again include men of learning, such as lawyers, advocates,

doctors, philosophers and writers generally

(though

not necessarily writers on theology and religion, whose natu “al home is . in the Prosopagraphie chréuenne).

titles and the resulting loss One feature of this period is the inflation of

tissimus and vir clartssimus. of value of certain older terms such as vir perfec officiales r of low-ranking ‘This volume will be found to include a numbe s). A number of such persons (notably from Ttalian and Egyptian source and these are now described

In addition

are included. alluded

to

POTATOL in the sources as clayissimi or AQUTC

in

the

sources

a number as

of individuals,

AcaTeoTaTos

OF

mainly

addressed

in Egypt, as

RO}

in many cases the words are AaLMTpOTHS, are included, even though technical correctness. probably used in flattery and not with Belisarius 1, Narses 1) are Some of the entries in this volume (¢.g. ¢ than was the practice in the Jonger and record evidence in greater detail the nature of the evidence in this frst two volumes. This is in response to of precise technical information period, where there is a great shortage dignities, offices and status are in the primary sources so far as dates, concerned it is Particularly where army officers are concerned, that one can ties activi actual sometimes only from the context of their status and man’s A matters. hope to draw conclusions about such superiors his g ifyin ident ed by perhaps his office can sometimes be deduc nilitary what g derin by consi or his equals or his subordinates, or whose under and troops what manoeuvres he performed, where, with d desire the gives s alway n matio authority. Whether this contextual infor n certai a ded inclu have we result is another question; nevertheless, ‘Thus edge. knowl our in amount as potentially useful for filling in gap es a context within which a the entry for Belisarius, for mstance, provid . large number of other entries can be placed r detail coud have been furthe of ty quanti great a hand other On the deeds of many persons us included about the saintly qualities and virtuo consists of commonal materi recorded in this book, but much of this of r cal information e absenc places and is all too often a sign of the knowledge of the our to little available to the author. It contributes reflection of the a as be may it person in question, however valuable ‘thought-world’ of the author and his times. primary evidence in full, We have again endeavoured to give the also followed the practice have together with our interpretation of it. We ment than lies strictly treat fuller of PLRE n in citing modern works for often the case with is as (such within the scope of a prosopography

statement. Many more literary persons) or to illuminate an argument or the Prosepography is the of task but since the major

could have been cited, form, we have preferred presentation of primary sources in convenient ture. To have done so litera n moder to avoid too deep an involvement in large work without necess arily would have greatly enlarged an already usefulness, Inevitably some its in se bringing a proportionate increa “ Vu

oa

Son

University of Gambridge Published bee che Press Syndicate ‘of the , Cambridge cna rrp The Pict Building, Trumpington Street roori-q2tt, USA ny York, New yo West 2oth Sect, 3166, Australia ria Victo leigh, Oakl Road, to Stamford and sambridge University

2

ik

BONS

First “Subli shed

:

Press

1992

o

1992

Printed in Great Britain, . at the University Press, Cambr idge 18

PROSOPOGRAPHY

THE

Library cataloguing in publication

British

a

BY

SUPPORTED

a

AGADEMY

BRITISH

data "

al

Hohn Roberts, 1935” rn SFr, of theater Roman Empire. ara f OL 3 & p.Ae 42 9eG41 REY Em] ee ‘Blogway shies ~ Collections " i “Title 4

Martindale, DPOSO pe

¢, Roman

ono s920,

w,

037

Ka

tam ake .

y of Congress catalaguing in publication data Arnold Hugh Martin), tgo.p-1970. H. y of the later Roman Lmpive ograph ‘The prosop by J. R. Martindale. Vol. asive dt. A.D, 260-395. v. 2. AD. 895> v.39. AD. 5277041. a, Names,

Biography,

Personal - Rome.

4. Byzantine Empire ~ epography ~ Rome. 3. Names, Personal ~ : 1. Martindale, _ Prosespography ~ Byzantine Empire,

ert, joint author, 6203.5 56

spn o 521

11, Morris, J. joint author, Tide.

920.037

77-1 18849

20160 8 THE SET

UP

PREFACE covers the eraphyof the Later Raman Empire The third volume of The Prosopog to the end gs the project as aw hole down years from 527 to 641. This brin 641. ‘The to planned to cover, from 260 of the period which it was under days rs of PLRE from the early original intention of the edito third the to to incorporate as an appendix Professor A. H. M. Jones was ious prev the el Corrigenda to supplement containing Addenda volume a 4, ume Vol 395, published in 197!, and two volumes ut olume 1, a. 260new of ion ). However, the publicat a. 3957527, published in 1980 empire e of scholarly work on the > late evidence and the increased v olum which rial mate have produced a body of during the last twenty years an such for e d in the space availabl could not usefully be containe as da igen Corr et ded to publish the Addenda appendix. It was therefore deci of ion icat publ four or five years after the a supplementary v¢olume some ude incl to also able volume will therefore be Volume Three; the same to Volume Three. In the additions and corrections

m vanume,

for

a

is urged ions down to 1986 the reader bibliography of relevant publicat raphy opog Pros h W. Mathisen in Medieval to consult the articles by Dr Ralp PP. 5°36. 7 (1986), pp. 1-375 8 (1987), eived by prosopography, originally conc The project for a late Roman and War d Worl ved after the Second Theodor Mommsen, was revi by in Brita in prosopogr phy, directed divided into two parts, a secular by ce Fran in n prosopogré aphy. directed A. H. M. Jones, and a Christia after in, Brita In chrétienne, in progress). H. 1. Marrou (the Prosopographie by the s, the project was adopted Jone M. the untimely death of A. H. the r unde up rvisory committee set British Academy and a supe E. ALD. 76), o-19 E. A. Thompson (1gj chairmanship successively of . ent) pres the to 7 finally P, Grierson (197 Cameron (1976-1977) and was me volu third the preparation of the Financial responsibility for project and accommodation for the emy borne by the British A cad also was ect proj ory at Cambridge. The provided by the Faculty of Hist ided prov h whic , Classics at Cambridge supported by the Faculty of administrative assistance, work was main responsibility for the As with Volume Two, the Mr J. R. of ng isti cons committce, this time assigned to a small editorial essor P. Prof , rman Cameron and the Chai Martindale, Professor Averil rvisory supe the of made to meetings Grierson. Regular reports were essor Prof k, Broc P. 5. s of which were Dr committee, the other member 9. C.J. r esso Prof k, Professor ‘ J. Croo Dr P. Crone, R. Browning,

LIST

OF ABBREVIATIONS

Anth, Pal., Anth, Plan.

See Anth. Gr.

Antiochus

Antiochus

Strategios

Strategios,

Account

LIST

of the Sack of

Jerusalem in a.p. 614, tr. F.C. Conyb care, EHR 25 (1910), pp 502-17. For the Georgian and Arabic versions, see Capt. Hieros. and uxp. Hieros. Arch, Class. Archaecalogia Classica Arch, Pap, Archle fir Papyrusforschungen und Verwandte Gebiete ASS Acta Sanctorum Auct. Haun, Extr, Auctarii Hauniensis Extrema, ed. Th. Mommsen (MGI. AA IX, pp. 337-9) Auth, Authenticum (early Latin version of the Novels of Justinian). See Just. Noo, , — Avita Appendix Appendix to the works of Avitus, bishop of Vienne, ed. R Peiper (AIGH, AA vi 2, pp. 161-96) ee Baladhuri al-Baladhurt, Aud Futitl al-Buldin, ed. M. J. de Goeje (Leiden, 1866), tr. P. K. Hitti, The Origins of the Islamic Stale (New York, 1916) : . Bar Hebr,, Chron. Gregorius Bar Hebraeus Abu-l-Faraj (Abul phara. gius), Chronography, ed. and uw. BE, A. W. Budge (London, 1932) Bar Hebr., Chron. Eccl, Bar Hebracus, Chronicon Ecelesiasticum, ed and tr. J.-B. Abbeloos and T.J. Lamy (Louvain, Paris, 1872, 1894, 1897) Bar Hebr., Hist. Dynast. Bar Hebraeus, Listoria compendiosa dynastiarum,

tr. G. L, Bauer (Leipzig, 1783-5)

:

Barlow, Martini... Opera Omnia. See Martin of Braga Basilica Basilica, ed. W. E, Heimbach (6 vols., Leipzig, r8 33-1870), with Suppl. 1 (ed. Zachariae von Lingenthal, Leipzig, 1846) , Suppl ol. vit, ed. E. C, Ferrini andJ. Mercati, Leipzig, 1897 - also ed. Hy. Scheltetema (14 vols., Gréningen, 1953-1974) Baudonivia, | "S. Radeg. Baudonivia, Vita Sanetae Radegundis, ed. B Krusch (AIGH, Ser. Rer, Mer. 01, pp. 377-95) " a BCAR Bullettino della Commissione Archaeologica Comunale di Roma BCH Bulletin de Correspondence Hellénique BCTH Bulletin archéologique du Comité des Travaux historiques et Sclentifiques Beda, Chron. Beda, Chronicle, ed. C. Plummer (Oxford, 1896) ; also ‘cd Th. Mommsen (A{GH, AA xin, pp. 223-358) ee Beda, HE Beda, Historia Ecclesiastica, ed. a Colgrave and R. A.B Mynors (Oxford, 1969) : oe Beshevliev, Spater. u. spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg. VW. Beshevli Spdteriechische und spatlaleinische Inschriflen aus Bulgarien (Berlin, 1964)

BGU Aegyptische Urkunden aus den staatlichen Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden (1892~1937) .

Bol, Real. Acad. Flist.

Boletin de la Real Academia de la Historia (Madrid)

OF

ABBREVIATIONS

ope Boniface IV, Epistula (AIGH, Epp. ut, p. 455

Boniface IV, £p.

Ep. Aevi Mer. Coll. 12)

; Braulio, Ep. Braulio, bishop of Saragossa, Epistulae (in PL 80.649~700) 1941) also ed. J. Madoz (Madrid, Braulio, bishop of Saragossa, Vita Aemiliant Gn PL Braulio, V. dem. 80.703~-14); also ed, Vazquez de Parma (Madrid, 1943) Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Sludies BSOAS Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana Bull. Arch. Crist. Bulletin de la Classe des Lettres Bull. dela Cl. des Lettres de 0 Acad. de Belgique de P Académie de Belgique Bulletin de P Institut & Egypte Bull. de Uinst. @Egypte Bulletin de la Société Nationale des Antiquatres de la Bull. Soc. Nat. Ant. Fr. France Bygantion Byz. Byzantina Austré liensia (see Joh. Mal.) Byz. Austral. Byzantinisch-neugriechascher Jahrbticher Byz.-neugr. Jahrb.

Byzantinische Zeitschrift

BZ

Commentaria in Aristolelem Graeca (Berlin, 1881-1904) “4G Caplivitas Hierosolymae = La Prise de Jerusalem par les Perses Gapt. Llieros. 1k and en O14 (in Georgian), ed. G. Garitte (CSCO 202-3 (Ser. Iber, 2). See also Antiochus Strategios and Exp. Hlieras. Cass.

dnst.

Div.

Litt.

R. A. B. Mynors Cass. Inst. Saec. Litt,

Cassiodorus,

(Oxford,

/nstttutiones

Divinarum

Litterarum,

ed.

1937)

Cassiodorus,

Iastitutzones Saeculartum Litterarum, ed.

R. A. B. Mynors (Oxford, 1937) Cassiodorus, Oraliones (fragmenta), ed. L, Traube (WG LH, AA xu, pp. 465-84) Cassiodorus, Mariae, ed. Th. Mommsen (MIGH,AA xu, pp. ass, Far, 1-385) Catalogus regum Langobardorum, ed. G. Waitz (MGH, Scr. ratal. reg. Lang. Rer, Lang, pp. 49 uff) Georgius Cedrenus, Compendium Historarum, ed. 1. Bekker (Bonn, edr, 1838-1839) Choricius of Gaza, Orationes, etc., ed. R. Foerster and [. Chor. Or.

Richtsteig (Leipzig, 1929)

Chronicon miscellaneum ad annum Domini 724 pertinens, ed. H.W. Chron, 724 ra 19) Brooks, tr. J. B. Ghabot (G8CO (Ser. Spr) é mt 4 (4903), pp. oo ty. J. and Chronicon Anonymi ad annum Domini 81g pertinens, ed. Chron. Brg B. Chabot (CSCO (Ser. Syr.) mt 14 (1937), PP- 116) Chronicon miscellaneum ad annum Domini 846 perlinens, ed. I. W. Chron. 846 Brooks, tr. J. B. Chabot (CSCO (Ser. Spr.) ut 4 (1903), pp. tai-8o) Chronicon Anonymi ad annum Domini 1234 pertinens, ed. and tr. Chron. 123.4 KV

°

DIN x SOURCES CITED (INCLU ICALS), OD COLLECTIONS AND PERI S ON WITH ABBREVIATI ilologischen und Abhandlungen der philosophisch-ph Abh. Bay. Akad. Wiss. en, 1835 haft ensc Wiss der Akademie historischen Klasse der Bayertschen and J. Swaub artz Schw E. ed. Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorun, ACOee, (Berlin, 1914-1983) H. Usener ‘Bonn, Acta Martyris Anaslasii Persae, ed. Acta Anastasit Persae 1894) (in PL 123.23-138) Ado, bishop of Vienne, Chronicle Ado, Chron. L'Année Epigraphique AE Kitab al-\Unvan: histoire (Mabbug), Agapius of Menbij Agapius tr. A. A. boub) de Menbidj, ed. and universelle écrile par Agapius (Mah CSCO 65 "1g15) 5 also ed. L. Gheikho, Vasiliev (PO v, Vi, VIEL, XT: 19Og (Ser. drab, 10) (1912) ell (Berlin, 1967) Agathias, Historiar, ed. R. Keyd Agath. siae Agnellus, Laber Pontificalis Eccle Agnellus, Ltd. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 391) 263-

(MGH, Ser. Rer. Lang., pp. Ravennatis, ed. O. Holder-Egger haften zu Gottingen

AGIWG

AJA

der Wissensc Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft

American Journal of Archaeology

=

American Journal of Philology AJP de re medicina, od, V. Alexander of Tralles, Libri XU Alex, Urall. Ther. 1878-79, 1886) Puschmann (Vienna, Berlin, Analecta Bollandiana Anal. Boll. Conybeare, Bo VI Ananias of Shirak, tr. F. CG, Ananias of Shirak d’ Anania H. Berberian, Autobiograplie (1897), PP: 37gff See also niennes (N.8.) 1 (1964), PP- 189-« Shirakacti, in Reoue des Etudes Armé 573 10) ; also

Anast. Sin. Hod,

PG 89.3 ‘Anastasius, of Sinai, Hodegos (in

1981) Christ., ser. gr. 8 (Turnhout, ed. K~H. Uthemann, Corpus las and Doug C. D. k, eloc Whit D. and tr. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, ed.

S J. Tucker (London,

1961)

de philologte et . or. Annuaire de [Institut Ann. de CInst. de phil. et Phist sels, 1932~-) histoire orientales et slaves Brus See Chron. Edess. Anon. Guidi -1958); books

Anth. Gr.

pexy = dea

Anth. Lat. matzsch

ich, 1957 Anthologia Graeca, ed. HH. Beckby (Mun ia (or Appendix) Planuolag Anth = book xvi Aathologia Palatina,

Anthologia Latina, ed. (Leipzig 1869-1926)

F, Buecheler,

A. Riese

and

1, Lom-

—*

PREFACE

PREFACE works

modern

3 | ] i

of permanent

worth

will have

been

but

overlooked,

the

siftings of time and the attentions of reviewers will doubtless bring such omissions to light. A note should be included here about our use of Arabic sources. At the suggestion of Dr Crone a short-list of the more important Arab writers recording events before c, 641 was drawn up. The complexity of the problems arising therefrom proved too daunting to be dealt with in the present contest; to do full justice to this material in the framework ol PLRE would have added Hingely to time and effort with perhaps only marginal profit. Therefore we decided to cite only one Arabic source (Baladhurt; and to give references to two important secondary works, the Encyclopaedia of Islam (frst and second editions) and the recently published study by F.M. Donner, The Early Islamic Conquests modern bibliography; : Persons

whose

329 are recorded invited

to consult

ils

entries are in PLARE mn but

whose

careers extend

after

in Volume Three in sumimary form and the reader is Volume

Two

for documentation

and

further details.

of

’

details of their later career also. One person whose career is solely recorded after 641 Manuel 3) is included because of an assertion, probably erroneous, connecting him with crucial events in 640/641. It is perhaps appropriate at this point to record that the planned first volume of The Prosopography of the Byzantine Empire (PBL) will begin with the year 641 and will therefore include material which overlaps with PLRE im. We expect that coverage of Arabic material will be more comprehensive in PBE. In addition any po: -641 material inadvertently omitted from PLRE will be found in PBs

for seals was otherwise

the collection of Byzantine Lead Seats edited

Zacos and A, Veglery. The tables of monograms printed at the back of PLRE ware based on the tables at the end of the third volume of Zacos and Veglery, though with the addition of much new material from the Dumbarton Oaks. For seals already published in Zacos and Veglery third their in reader is referred to the photographic plates also included n, volume. Originally we hoped simply to reproduce, with due permissio there ms monogra the of the tables in Zacos and Veglery, but many registered are not found on seals recorded in PLRE mt, while many recorded in PLRE m do not occur in Zacos and Veglery. We therefore eventually decided to compile our own tables. nd The editors would also like to extend their thanks to Dr Rosamui help e invaluabl their for \eKitterick and to Professor Robert Markus sources in reading and extracting large quantities of material from the in project the of gement for Merovingian Gaul and for their encoura to us allowing for Whitby general, We are also grateful to Dr Michacl advance in Simocatta act make use of his revised chronology of Theophyl of the publication of his own work (for which see modern bibliography) we have largely followed his reconstruction here

The volume again concludes with consular Fast, lists of office-holders,

and a number of family trecs, including the ruling dynasties of the more important barbarian peoples. The visual aid afforded by the latter should make more comprehensible some of the information set out in narrative form in the actual entries. As before, the convention has been adopted of distinguishing certain and putative relationships by the use

of continuous and pecked lines respectively. A new feature of the sources used for Volume Three is the large number of Byzantine lead seals. The project is deeply indebted to

Professor

N. Oikonomides

and

to Dr J. Nesbitt

for much

valuable

material from the Dumbarton Oaks and Fogg Art Museum collections and for assistance with dating, Dr Nesbitt “also visited the project in Jambridge| ringing with him a great quantity of additional material. Vhe editors would Uke to thank the authorities at Dumbarton Oaks for permission to use he material in their collections, The main source used 4 oe

vill

7 ay

NOTICE

BY

THE

Volumes 1 and 1 of the Prosopography had their share of errors and omissions and we are only too well aware that the same will doubtless prove true of this volume also. The labours of many scholars in recent years have provided much food for thought, and their work, together with the quantity of new material, epigraphical and papyrological, that has been published since 1971 means that there is much that can usefully be assembled in due course in the Supplement volume, We would therefore again

appeal

CONTENTS

EDITORS

to our readers to inform

VOLUME IITA List of sources cited (including collections and periodicals), with abbreviations List of modern

works with

page

XM

abbreviations

Symbols and conventions

the editors, care of the

Cambridge University Press (Publishing Division), Edinburgh Building, Shaftesbury Road, Cambridge, cpg aru, of any errors and omissions which they detect and to send new comments and material, published or unpublished, which we can use.

Note

to the reader

HE

PROSOPOGRAPHY

T1B

VOLUME THE

(Abandanes ~ ‘lyad ibn Ghanm)

PROSOPOGRAPHY

Fragmentary

(Kaladji ~ Zucdius)

names and Anonymi

Fasti Stemmata

Monograms Fast

Index

to

Index

to office-holders of non-Roman

Index

to

stemmata

nations

I

LIST JB. Chabot 17-226)

(CSCO

(Ser. Syr.) mr 14 (text,

1920, transl,

Chronica Caesaraugustana, ed. Th. Mommsen

Chron. Caesaraug.

1937), pp. (MGH, As

XI, pp. 222-3) Chron. Edess. (also Anon. Guidi) — Chronicon Edessenum, ed. and tr. [. Guidi (CSCO (Ser. Spr.) wt 4 (1903), pp. P11) Chronique & E-gyple Chron. €Egyple W. Brooks Chron. Tac, Edess. Jacob of Edessa, Chronicon, ed. and tr. BE. (CSCO (Ser. Syr.) ut 4 ©1903), pp. 197-258)

xu) Chronica Afinora, ed. Th. Mommsen (4 {GH,AA 1x, Xtand Chron. Min. 1832) (Bonn, Chronicon Paschale, ed. 1. Dindort Chron. Pasch.

Chronica Patriarcharum

Gradensium, ed. G. Waitz

(MGH,

Ser. Rer. Lang.

PP. 39377)

See Hist. Nest. Chronicle of Séert Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum (Berlin, 1828-1877} CIG Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum (Berlin, 1863--) CIL Codex Justinianus, ed. P, Krueger (Berlin, 1877) CJ Classical Review Class. Rev. Corpus Medicorum Graecorum (Leipzig, 1908-} CMG Collectio Avellana: epistulae imperalorum, pontificum, altoriun A.D. Coll. Avell. 367-553, ed. O. Guenther (CSEL 35; Vienna, 1895-1898) Columbanus,

Zp.

Lpistolae, ed. W. Gundlach

St Columbanus,

(AGH,

Epp. TH, pp. 154-90) Concilia Galliae a. 314-a. 509, ed. C. Munier in Cone, Gall. 314-506 Corpus Christianorum, series latina, 148 (Turnhout, 1963) Coneilia Galliae a. 511-~a. 695, ed. CG. de Glereq in Cone. Gall. 511-695 Corpus Christianorum, series latina, 148 (Turnhout, 1963) Councils of Toledo, See Vives, Coneilios fone. Tol. Constantine Porphyrogenitus, De AdmuntsConst. Porph. Adm. Jmp. trando Imperio, ed. Gy. Moravesik and R. J. H. Jenkins, and edition (Dumbarton Oaks, 1968) Constantine Porphyrogenitus, De Ceremoniis Aulae Const. Porph. de cer, Byzantinae, ed. J.J. Reiske (Bonn, 1829-1830) Constantine Porphyrogenitus, De Thematibus, Const. Porph. de them.

ed, A. Pertusi (Vatican City, 1952) (= Studi e Testi 160)

C. Constantopoulos, Byzantiaca MolybConstantopoulos, Afelybdobaulla JAN 5~10, 1g02-1g07) in doboulla (Athens; 1917) {also Constantopoulos,

Stamoulis

C. CGonstantopoulos,

OF

LIST

OF ABBREVIATIONS

Byzantiaca

AMolybdo-

boulla (Collection of A. C, P. Stamoulis) (Athens, 1930) Continuatio Isidori Hispana, Isid. Hisp. Cont. Hisp.; Cont. 334-08) Mommsen (MGH, AA x1. pp. Corinth: results of excavations at Corinth by the American Corinth

ABBREVIATIONS

Inscriptions, ed. School of Classical Studies at Athens, vol. vit i Greek B. D. Meritt (Cambridge, Mass., 1931)

Coripp. Joh.

ed. J. Corippus, Lohannidos seu de bellis Libycis Libri vit,

also ed. J. Diggle and Partsch (MGH, AA m, pp. 1-109; 1897); E.R. D. Goodyear (Cambridge, 1970) , ed. J. Corippus, J” Laudem lustini Augusti minoris Libri Coripp. ust. on Camer Averil ed. also rartsch (GH, AA mt, pp. 1! 1-56; 1897); (London, 1976) rts Corippus, Panegyricus in Laudem Anastasii: quaesto Coripp. Pan. Anast, et magistri edited with Coripp. Tust.) Corpus Inseriplionum Semiticarum (Paris, 1881-) cd. Cosmas Indicopleustes, The Christian Topography, Cosm. Ind. Top. E. O. Winstedt (Cambridge, 1909) cum Planudes: el E. Cougny, Epigrammatum Anthologia Palatina Cougny ductorum, VW tbus marmor ef appendice nova epigrammatum veteran ex libris (Paris, 1899) a, 1895) Corpus Papyrorum Raineri 1, ed. CG. Wessely (Vienn CPR Classical Quarterly

CQ.

CRAL CSCO

Lettres Gomptes-Rendus de 0 Académie des Inscriptions et Belles (Scriplores lium Orienta n ianorw Corpus Seriplorum Christ (Ser. Arab.) (1.993)

Arabici)

CSCO

(Ser. Copt.)

Corpus Seriptorum Christianorum

Ortentalium

(Seriplores

CSCO

(Ser. Iber.)

Corpus Scriptorian Christianorum

Orientalium

(Secriptores

Corpus Seriptorum

Christianorum

Orientalium

(Seriplores

Seriptorum

Christianorum

Orientalium,

Subsicia

) (1906-)

Iheri¢t) (1904--) CSCO

(Ser. Syr.)

Syrt) (1903) CSCO,

Subsidia

(1950)

Corpus

Corpus Scriplorum Ecclestasticorum Latinorum CSEL 1905) Codex Theodosianus, ed. Th, Mommsen (Berlin, CTh in Texte und rtz, Schwa E. Cyril of Scythopolis, ed. Cyr. Scyth. Untersuchungen 49 (Leipzig, 1939) tyril of Scythopolis, Vita Euthymu Cyr. Scyth. V. Luth. Cyril of Scythopolis. Vita Tohannis Hesychastae Cyr. Scyth. V. Joh. Hes. Cyril of Scythopolis, Vata Sabae Cyr. Seyth. VF. Sabae n, 18g2-1916) DH. Dessau, Jnseriptiones Latinae Selectae (Berli the Early Christian Anof O.M, Dalton, Catalogue Dalton, Catalogue liquities in the British Museum London, 1901) See V. 8. Geretrudts De Virt. S. Geretrudis Desid.

Gadurc.

Ep,

Desiderius,

bishap

Arndt (MGH, Epp. wt, pp. 1gt-204) xVH

aVI

of Gahors,

[pistolae,

cd.

W.

XX

(2691)

Fi (16Q1) Si prig uargy UL ypEqusarg “] pa ‘viipeun purus “prsig “8.2095 UNI unuog up Sapistg suIsIOay “Wy “UOT PIs ‘B1095) way ‘ppg ‘psig “81099 unnuDay unjag ‘Sopisig stus1oon erg $4 vuyunzdg 2 voysuppg viprig Ww) Inyo (6661 “y Aq ‘ojuaunuos @ auorrnpoy ‘vais auorzipa “aida inucauvg “1 Snuood 'pisid ‘BlOILY ‘sopisig smiBuoog ospe {(26 9g) vida ‘sopisig smsi09n vi6 16 wnsourysuyy sndior wi yuodresy “f po osye f(g6h-CobSg “diy ‘sn uosn y ‘snnuasing ‘odsny jo doysiq wry anjosiy Tq "TOL “AVTapaLy “IvBapory og ‘sauorponurzuoly ‘voUoLy’) LNSDIOYIS RADTepady (og61 ‘uopuo’y) suoynnuijuey spt yn avsapaty fo ajouosyy ayy fo yoo ypnoy WJ ‘PAPE H-a0R TTP MA ‘four pure ‘pa ‘Ajuo ar yooq ose S(gggi fE61-g1 ‘dd Sn wayyy —“uvsapo.y] “Og TPO) YOsnAry “Ef ‘pa ‘vamosy7) ‘snonsepoyos snuvBapoi{ feos wMasnyY Wy 580J jeas syRQ UOLIVquincy dog ‘satoyduaog “PP OIV) ZR AA Spur (665-Gob «dd Six ‘way )stpy “PpAvopoyy ‘srsuauay eprsapooqg puuopsizy “prvopoyy IPP

(po

folgt ‘sivg) A S(iGg1

‘starg) AT wnosaDD

wndoniopsyy pjuaudnyy WYNIC QD

(elgiade

DHT

‘VARPSNVAG)

pisuauispy vjoprauyy “proyosaaypoy "pa ospe {(0S6—Leg ‘L9 7a {$366 oy “puvbstoy ‘og-gle Sg Zep) avjarudy osey ey jo uoovap ‘snpuewiay (gh-fof ‘anbuoppssay7 “dd

op

(6261)

suoudiuasut

£L sanowapy say

1

ana ua saaroquaaup

unp

ja xnvavey

‘aguvedg

ap

‘aosaidg “Wwe

wi)

quouarddng

sanbisojsiy

peed

suondisasua

‘T

puv

assiay

lenoayy “fassta,]

unsojpnjrdva wna

fatg-LeGlg Tey)

(Go61 ‘uyprog) 100g ap ‘Ty wryuvjsuory stojpsaqiua nssnr (Co61 ‘urpag) 100g ap wayuvjsuary sisoppsadua nssma

“po ‘sngquonpsay ap “1 vjoafuos "day ap OXI] vovopsry vjigsvoxyg "rT “pa ‘szpesur ap CAL 0j99f/t109 “SUI ap “9X5 vorsopsry pydaaaxgy

HLAX

(ro61 wee yisury pojunidos :g6g1 ‘uopuo'yz) toquauueg “y puv zopig “ff ‘ddopsiy] porgspisajoay ‘snseany Wpy ‘Asvay (S961) (S-bb poy wag) I Lb Ong) ‘ApAoug JL ‘pa ospe £ (6061 ~go61) “sjoa 3s ‘(lg ‘quip “9s) ODSD ul siouIO puke oYyIoYyD "Tg ‘pa ixar f(gS11~L06 ‘111 og ur poiurid) oyoooog “yp 74) ‘apoysnrsazaza sqpuuy “(yLivg uqt pLeg) eupuexary jo sniyoding. saypuup ‘sniyoAaneg (066-£Lz6'%'99 Og) mysGmy ong ‘sneasny cyoGny (4 “yeasny

‘dd ‘in -ddsy EEO)

yorppuny “AA ‘po ‘anoyoss144 anjozdy (Gid—169

SHOW)

HOW)

(06-g%Qg

sisrig4q ‘dz

‘dd ‘ur -ddz

Youppunsy “MA ‘pa ‘2n7997]07) anatpangosuvy anjojsigsyy

dd ‘in dy

—‘qjon Bunya (SG-o11

YORIPUNL) "AA ‘pa ‘aposvaysny apjojsigy

—-spagsnyr “day

(S9—1 dd an -ddiyz THOIN) YR|puNH ‘AA ‘po ‘apumuad sacuayppaay avpopsufsy ‘uad yopoay doy (gg-Per dd un dd ‘rroy) yOR|PUNs) "AA "pa 69v7997707 wnsumosapy way avjojpsrdsy 770") aay may doy otter ou pnydvasidgy 90S Bd IPH 9°S kb" SLBSDISDADY BQ. UOLYT) "AOL “LAVUTT (Zo61 {Gz ut Cady og) E959) syooig “M. Y ‘pa fanyjag moasida siuunoy vjrq ‘siqIsIn, Jo seupyy 772g, 2 yor “4 “SENT ((g may es) 9 ODS) oqeYUD “gq ‘fopa WS ((L uals wag) 39 0.969) SYOOIg ‘AA “| (pa ‘1 wnawopouosyyy sndg ‘srqistny Jo suipq — uouyn dg ‘serpy

pianged

sap

aosoidg

(Sg61 Sg yddng ‘yoq) 979s aL MP TTT MP

JY! ap sauuaneaj9 suordrugsua sap ponayy ‘Tassiayy “CE dULOpIID

yidva um ‘fop oad ‘snpunse auoisuafp Ol gf OULU, JO snpunov,, ‘sosapy ido) pur saigaredrg snysonuy osye aag ($61) (Le puv gz qpep ag) PE ‘OPS OSD ULoiiier “pH “pur ‘sowipy “dx “po ‘avaignapy seuowsnars Fig *p avudjosomnzy souornudndxy (g-FES dd ‘xi pp Gyo) wasuruoyy “YT, “po “yrsuapppeUudny DIGlaaNy] — “BUDS. *INGT (go61 ‘uypiag) UreAasslog “tg (A) ‘pa ‘supuajuas ap ‘mt 0792 ftuo9 —"puas ap IXey yuasosdydiog uejunjsuo’ Suoposaqua nssm vaisopsty nyfaaaXig

yruasoydiog yuatouydiog

LO

SNOLLVIARTUGEV

(o6—1 ‘dd ‘ar sadery “Fpnyy) vung

maraay [VNAOSIEL YSUSUT YT gq ‘pe “mojo wnupy yoy “py (2261

‘sturg) sunny

xnpaos

Sap andojpyoy ‘supwmojo xnpiuadua saasnpy ‘yjossoqy [ saasnpy ‘ayosasqny (Fg61 Sx vanuay US) aaeuar ap 2420781yp ja paw p aasnpy ‘suyupzdg spiod sap anSojvyyy “sandy *N (1g61 ‘suivg ‘auoy) sununrg anbuify7 supp asuafap ap sasvsanop saownpagq say eying [ yeyang NIqsen, [Ag] pue sapruouoyig oy) pu ity 880q 'N dossajorg Aq = palworunumuoes “unesnyy sywas SYRE. UOIIEquing SYVC) UOLMIUQUINC] 1 SUOTO9TFOO OU} UID. seg ISUBINXSL(T SASOFA 905 HBSMOLT (-1F61 ‘UOTBUIYSEAA

PUR,

“SSvTAT

spuqureyry)

suadog

syoQ

uopoqung

god

(SulMOdyIIO}). sacrowsapy oS ee ja xnpan.y, “UOIseCT “Sy “pa ose S(o161) € ux aN “py sty —"pryd Ivy "720¢F ‘OAAOV UL yoslamuog ‘N ‘po ‘yezydng gednu igosvy puLgo0qE

SNOILVIADUGEV

LST

AO

LSIT

~LOg1

Ix

(Lob NVIE

youn

pvaok

SUNIYSUY UAYISUPOpOIDYIAY UAYISryIIaLAySEC) SOP afeyseayoe ‘suayy)

andypusnunu

(eh-G1°gg Tq) sisap epwarp vinsopopi WUNLOGANS UNLOYIOL) ALAA.

‘pa

‘saundUg

ans

aidoposyapp

viavpndes DUO SY] BULOPIET VILOPLILZ

eppuormusap

sre sepnis nuapjazy fo poumof “pry oul? ‘Ssapsy cove “MoM AEG vinpysuy ‘snqpany — wenpysuy ‘sry “pug “IAT PW] CO[PIAAG JO Bop] “OPLAIG JO 9IOPIS| — “any “PIF “pws} “y}04) SIFT “PST SOYPLAIG JO axOpisy (1161 ‘paopxa) Avspurry

aprsopoudy yy

‘QPIAVG

JO

aloplsy

"ues

PIS]

(PgGr ‘vouwuryyeg) CULE Touopory ‘Q “pa ose TAM “PSI ‘(gor-1901'°SQ Tq Ut) sngLysnpyy sutq acy ‘ayftAeg jo axopsp WO") PIs] AINUOLY) BTYPLAVG JO alOpisy AS Pp GPO) WASUNMOPY YLT, Po “SYOM [ROLOISEY “OP[LA@G JO MOPIST (L1-o$ «dd on ‘svuo] “OEY MOY 495 TPO) YOsMayy “gpa ‘sisuapuory supgqy suammyoy ‘gq dd ‘ar -wapy ey eg ‘HOW) ‘quijor) "A ‘SVuoy YOSTLSp “GPa ‘unsonpp Ja mupquinjor “SS avyi4 ‘spuoy (6961 ‘suvg) purwiog“sy ‘po ‘aaduay IDPYep “4ISUT SOG J INDIP VIL "OA ‘apprifey ap saut}y] ya sanboaad suondiosua “wp tosuy er (ssaasoid ut) apynyy "dry 4ISUT Somey) apanasry sauonduasuy “Won paeng *

(oS61~CE61

PS

“DT

TABMUDS

“Pa

‘po

SITUDUMaAIAG igny sutpiadas

LWENI

‘pyig DY

‘aag, waa

Quacouuy

jo doysiq

“yo AY

su10ry

4

ap

@UOITTD}}OI

“YIOTAL

“uy

(GAL RODE) suds ey 'VOLELOAV 1X TEN popsud

D}O

“eouoseyy

“ysidsy

ap

JO sulory

vg

WOOUUy A

“fury

LETT LOTT (PP61 ‘suiwg) atermyp vp ap sauryvy suordraasug “Uoy Ve 61°96 (aLG1 ‘rouvwEEs) OULIayY tauOpor) "y) “pa osyy 5 go FAG “susuoppy Tq Wi) snquisnyy SUL, aq SOpeyog, Jo easwon pi (1$61 ADT x61 ‘urplag) sasaja{ apunysuayy evunyy sauonduosup Wa (L061 ‘e201 saospy STL “FFE Pue TPPsQ VS oq) auadpp yy ap saurppy suoydrasuz UUNYT Suuag)

(-oL61

YT

uaispurapy snp ojpnis dayasiysous uapfisyosup

(6061 ‘surg) ang by ap saugnp a sonboaid suoydiasuy Opsagnoyy “Y pur qaqrrel pT S77 (g81-G9 vdd Sar cdg Suojuupy aos rng paysyqnd orow ou) (ez61) 1 29] ‘aunaurpy aspp sauuariady) Sanboaad suondiaasur sap ponzayy QHOBM EO OT (~SLg1 ‘ulptag) enoavig souoydruasup (o yor Buury doy om ddsp fay “UOLY ‘snuouopy odog we ose

HOW

vymsidsy

uy)

Seg-6okog Ty

TO

SNOILVIATUGAV

XX

‘suing fuix pum WA fA SAL Of) doyog (Q161-goGr Watt ISTP] ‘your pue ‘po ‘(pisag ap anbiuosyyy) ajipant auurrsopsa aaropsipp (ried dd “aury caasy ug FON) ZVI AA TE) pa ‘Myjary SIipos UndapAvgodUN’T PLLOPSYEZ — "YIOL) "por Buy'y “yy yINGlypf”

W691

‘Stadioyp) Ar weaw.g wypuupe.n “pars

SaYISLLOPSY]

ry

4

“GqauDe

ISU

‘Maney SPAVsyyy

“209 PY TPH (epy osye) Garvog poousopopupy auayary (bg61 ‘6g61) BS OFS Cpsp casry pad ~

‘uadurgqory NZ uayfoyrsuassi 44 Lap atuappyy

WL “la>iasiwy

sap uasunppubygy

YPsoyy UYOswopy a Uoyosnpaus MC MayISNdOd L9p auaudoifiajyncy pasup Supequyy Sido) ‘SOA & ‘Bpopauy YOVQUOPT “YO fe1 f ‘saeg) ‘spoa @ (60g1-E9 pr) sasanag Vaavyy [ sedaneg Vasvyy (g6g1 PMA Sf AN], “Boarsy DIY SU DG yD *f “AN, “Baley T JO ALOBIAL, UMP aDpLA “SAMO IIPAD PAE °S STpnoDaruUe “Hoy og ayy CN pe sngiNjad

ap AP ugYT

‘SinOy, Jo Arosary

MOP

yorsodp apeepuyy

apaepupy -g cap VAIN, “BAH yoig SIMIMAU ap AIgLYT “SANOY, JO AtOBIgy PPP AN, 8914) UnONDL, Dios SAMO JO AsOGdarey MULOPDIT “BOAT NDP “4077 AN], UULALD PY DUOPA) UL daqvy “SANZ, JO ATOBary “flog “sop np BIAL) T, JO ALOSoIg, vouossa flor) BUOPO ut Logry ‘SIMO (c yosmasy (ge) )pur ypuny Seay day eS Spy) any, soe) UL 7g un pedg ‘sinoy, jo doysiq ‘Aso8arry “yy cpa ose —“Yoarsp ul woz] BIA) wLot Cal Lrg) Maparydrrsy uLavyultopy | ALOSMIEY (big-Llowol Baar) cPuvaup ur woz] pyasupagy ut apynuopp Sy AloSoary Td 6691-1691 tier dy FPOpy Wuenryy iy “Bose) ‘pa cwngsimay wniojpopsidsy -| Aaodaicgy nl

Ty Tp paw

prea

g

Souloy)

PeOr "(po

*Y AMORA

Vandoarpyp uated SIMIAN Ja DNA Aap WONT

UDO

yy

yPicp (SIA

SIMO saipmyg aurunreg pup upuoy ‘yo (g6g1) wnesnpy ysyrag ayy i spdiaosnunyy fo jusujpndecy ayy 1a spoay fo ansoprjnyy Youre ARIZ) ap AQ spas, FYE “Your. Autre (-PG6s sursag (£61 Saniog ‘srzdiory 11 bG1—-LOg1 arzdio'y) apopunyapy” uajsaa tap Lapyays)fiayos uoyouyseay UEYIStpIIUT MCP — “AYIS (LOg1 Suntag) {fpyospjaseey uayastpisnsepsod sap wISUNpAAPY UE *GUayy vod yoniquiuDgy uap saqn uapfieyosuy wary Gosepyy “ual fiayasuy aay “19se}y) (Ge-roP dd ‘in uapy aay 49g HAIN) yosturyy “gpa ‘uaosupg srdas © ] Udaqosvgy vpsexy — ydagosncy 08I4 “4azZ “PIStg “S1094) spiypdazy SAPTSiY SNISIOIE) “Seg “dx “piste “B1094) pasiag oped SOpBlg smeroary

LST

AO

SNOILVIASUAAV

LSiT

LI

LIST

OF ABBREVIATIONS

Fahrbuch der Oesterreichischen Byzantinistik JOB Jahrbuch der Oesterreichischen Byzantinischen FOBG 1968) Joh. Ant.

Gesellschaft

also ed. C. de Boor (in Exc. de ins.)

Diac.

Joh.

Ciuilis 1, Dig., pp. xiti-xxix

V. Greg.

John

|

Vita Gregorti Magni

the Deacon,

AA x1,

(MGH,

(in PL

.

7561-242)

John of Ephesus, Eeclesiastical History, Part ur, ed. and tr. Joh. Eph. #E E. W. Brooks (CSCO (Ser. Syr.) ™m 3; 1936) John of Ephesus, Vitae Sanctorum Ortentalium, ed. Joh. Eph. ¥. SS. Or. . and tr. E. W. Brooks (PO xvit, Xvi, XIX; 1923, 1924, 1926) John of Epiphania, fragments, ed. C, Mueller (FHG ww) Joh. Epiph. John Lydus, De Magistratibus Populi Romani, ed. R. Joh. Lyd. de mag.

ee Wuensch (Leipzig, 1903) (1831); sce also Dindorf L. ed. aphia, Joh. Mal, John Malalas, Chronogr translation with notes by E. Jeffreys, M. Jeffreys, R. Scott and others

Byz. Austral. 4 (1986) Joh. Mal. fr. John Malalas, fragments, ed. C. de Boor (in Exe. de ins. Joh.

Mal.

frag.

Tuse.

Tusculan

Malalas,

John

fragments

PG

(in

85.1805~24)

(in PG Spirituale Pratum Moschus, Pratum John “Mosch. Joh. to the Note (see ming) (forthco n Pattende 87.3.285 t~3112); also ed. P. . Reader) m Joh. Mosch, Pratum, Auct. John Moschus, Pratum Spirituale, Auctartu Reader)) the to Note (ed. P. Pattenden (see John of Nikiu, The Chronicle of John of Nikiu, tr. H. Zotenberg, Joh. Nik.

in Notices et extraits des MSS de la Bibliotheque Nationale xxiv (Paris, 1883); also tr. R. H. Charles

Jord. Get.

1916)

(London,

AA v)

(MGH,

Jordanes, ed. Th. Mommsen Jord. Rom. Jordanes, Romana JF. Phil. Journal of Philology

GRS ~— Fournal of Roman Studies Journal of Theological Studies JTS Juansher, History of Georgia Juansher

(Venice

M. F. Brosset, Histoire de la Géorgie 1 (1851) Julianus,

Epitome

Latina

edition,

Novellarum

1884);

Justiniani,

t

by

ed.

G.

Haenel (Leipzig, 1873) ungfleisch

m4 i’; see Corpus Juris Civils 1, pp. Just. Const. ‘Haec’, ‘Summa’, ‘Cord xxii p. Inst., 1, s Civili Corpus Juris Just. Const. ‘Imperatoriam’; see in Th, Mommsen and P. Krueger ed. ta, Diges nian, Just. Dig. Justi 1870) Corpus Juris Civilis, vol. 1 (Berlin, with Just. Nov.) ed lish (pub Edicta Just. Ed. Justinian, Just. ed. P. Krueger (published with Just. Insé. Justinian, Institutiones, Dig.) and W. Kroll in Corpus Justinian, Novellae, ed. R. Schoell Just. Nov. Juris Civilis, vol. n (published with Appendix to the Novellae of Justinia Just. Nov. App. Just. Nou.) Justin

TL,

Novellae,

in Zepos,

vol.

BE, Kalinka, Antike Denkinaler in rien Kalinka, Antike Denkmdler in Bulga mWissenschaften, Schriften der Balkanko Bulgarien (Kaiserliche Akademie der 1906) nna, (Vie mission, Antiquarische Ableilung rv) a: A Ciby of the Decapolts (New Geras ing, Krael H. CG. e Kraeling, Geras Haven, 1938) of the Libyan * H, Kraeling, Plolemais: A Cily Kraeling, Plolemats Pentapolis (Chicago, 1962) und des Ostgotenreiches in Italien F. P, Kraus, Die Munzen Odovacars Kraus 1967) (Halle, 1928, reprinted Bologna, ) La Parola del Passato (Naples, 19465 norum, in MGH, AA xi, pp. 522Roma ficum Ponti eulus Later Laterc. Pont. n mse ed, Th. Mom Vandalorum, Late ulus regum Fand. reg. Lat. (MGH, AA xu, pp. 457-60) n Visigothorum, ed. Th. Mommse Laterculus regum Fisig. Lat. reg. (MGH, AA xiii, pp- 404-9) V.V. Latyshev, Christian Greek ns Latyshev, Christian Greek Inscriptio Petersburg, 1896) Inscriptions from South Russia (St Bulletin de sigillographie byzantine, ent, Laurent, Bulletin 1 and 1 V. Laur

) in Byz. 5 (192971930), 6 (4931 Le corpus

Jordanes, Getica

Juliani Epitome

ABBREVIATIONS

, ‘Tanta’, AéSaxev; see Corpus Juris Just, Const. ‘Deo auctore’, ‘OQmnem’

o (1951~

John of Antioch, fragments, ed. C. Mueller (FHG 1 and v);

Joh. Bicl. John of Biclaro, Chronicle, ed, Th. Mommsen pp. 211-20)

OF

MM. Jungfleisch, Les dénéraux et estampilles byzantins en verre de

la Collection Froehner, in Bull, de U Inst. d Egypte 14. (1932), pp. 233756 xxU

des sceaux de empire byzantin, tome V. Laurent, Laurent, Corpus v, vols, 1 and 2 (Paris, 1963, 1965) médaillier Vatican V. Laurent, Les sceaux byzantins du Laurent, Afédaillier (Vatican, 1962) phie. La Collection V. Laurent, Documents de sigillogra Laurent, Orghidan CG, Orghidan (Paris, 1952) de la ¥. Le Blant, Inscriptions chrétiennes Le Blant, Inser. chrét. de la Gaule

es et annotées par BE. Le Blant Gaule antérieures au VIII? siecle, réuni (Paris,

1856-1865)

xxii

LIST

OF

LIST

ABBREVIATION

Mir.

Miracula

Dem.

Sancti Demetrii,

ed. and

tr. P. Lemerte,

1goo,

P. Ant.

in Les plus

o

Narratio de rebus Armeniae (in PG 132. 1237-57)5 also Narr. dereb. Arm. ed. G. Garitte with commentary in CSCO, Subsidia 4 (1952) Necrologium Imperatorun, ed. R. Cessi, Origo Civitatum Haliae seu. Venetiarum (= Chronicon Altinate et Chronicon Gradense) in Fonts per la Storia & Hatta (Rome, 1933), pp. roall. Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft fiir dltere deutsche Geschichtskunde Neues Archiv

Nic. Brev.

Nicephorus, Breviartum, ed. C. de Boor (Leipzig,

1880); also

i. ed. and tr. CG. A. Mango (Washington, D.C., 1990) Nicephorus Callistus, Historia Eeclesiastica (PG 145-7) Nic, Call. HE pl ed. C. Mueller (PHG tv) Nonnosus, fragments, Nonnosus Notitia Dignitatum, ed. O. Seeck (Berlin, 1878) Not. Dig. Notitia Dignitatum, pars occidentalis — Not. Dig. Occ.

Not. Dig. Or. Nol. Scav.

Notitia Dignitatum, pars orientalis

Notezie

3 vols., ed.

GC. H. Roberts, J. W. B.

|

Llaliens aus der ell 445-700, Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri P. Hal. 1982) 1955, , ed. J. O. Tjader, 2 vols. (Stockholm British Museum, ed. H.J. the in Catalogue of Literary Papyri P. Lit, Lond. : M, Milne (London, 1927) and HT.

Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et liltératres Nouvelles Archives. Olympiodorus, /n Platonis Aleibiadem ComOlympiodorus, In’ Alc. mentarn, ed, LG. Westerink (Amsterdam, 1956)

— Oral. hist. Oratio historica (PO 92. 1348~53) Origa Gentis Langobardorum, ed. G. Waitz Gin AIGH Onga Gent, Lang,

P. Lond.

_

KRVI

The Antinoopolis Papyri,

1912-)

degli Scavi di Antichita

Scr, Rer, Lang., pp. 1-6)

1g0t)

1960, 1966) Barns and H. Zilliacus (London, 1959, Bulletin de Uinstitut frangats in ro, Maspe J. by published P. Beaugé iff, Parchéologie orientale X (1912), PP. rg ische Papyri, ed, H. Zilliacus Griech er Berlin hn Vierze P. Berl, Zill. tiarum Fennica, Commentationes (Helsingfors, 1941) (== Soctelas Scien Humanarum Litterarum 3, 4) (Paris, 1926) Les Papyrus Bouriant, ed. P. Collart P. Bour. du Musée du Caire; Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes P. Cairo Masp. 3. vols. (Cairo, ero, J. Masp papyrus grecs @époque byzantine, ed. 1gTi-1g16) ilerary Papyri, ed. ©. J. Excavations at Nessana, vol. 1, Non-L P. Colt. Kraemer, Jr. (Princeton, 1958) Erlangen, ed. W. Schubart Die Papyri der Universitdtsbibliothek P. Erl. (Leipzig, 1942) and G. Vitelli (Milan, Papiri greco-egizit, ed. D. Comparetti P. Flor, 1906-1915) O, Gueraud, P, Jouguet Les Papyrus Fouad 1, ed. A. Bataille, P. Fouad la Société Fouad 1 de de ons and others (Cairo, 1939) (Publicati -apyrologic, Textes et Documents, 1) y of Art, ed. LS. B. Greek and Coptic Papyrt in the Freer Galler P. Freer McCoull (Washington, 1973) va, 1896-1900) Les Papyrus de Genéve, ed. J. Nicole (Gene P. Gen. en Geschichisvereins 2 ssisch Griechische papyri im Museum des oberhe P. Gis. M. Meyer (Leipzig, P. and Giessen, ed. O. Eger, E, Kornemann Berlin, 1910-1912) and other Greek and Latin Papyri, ec. P. Grenf. un New Classical Fragments 1897) B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt (Oxford, Powell (Cambridge, 1936) E, J. The Rendel Harris Papyr., ed. P. Harris ents of the Byzantine Period, Docum Papyri from Hermopolis and other P. Herm. ed. B. R. Rees (London, 1964) h and others (I sipzig, Papyri Iandanae, 8 vols., ed. C, Kalbfleisc P. Iand.

anciens recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius et de la pénetration des Staves dans les Balkans (Paris, 1979) T. B. Mitford and I. Mitford and Nicolaou, Znscriptions from Salamis Nikolaou, The Greek and Latin Inscriptions from Salamis (Nicosia, 1974) 1. Mitteis and U. W ilcken, Grundztige und Chrestomathie Mitteis, Chrest. . . der Papyruskunde, ww (Leipzig, Berlin, 1912) Whitby Lyfe of Pope Gregory the Great, ed. B Monk of Whitby, V. Greg. oo : Colgrave (Kansas, 1968) Ugo Monneret de Villard, Lxagia Monneret de Villard, Catalogue bizantini in vetro, Catalogo, in Rivista Italiana di Numismatica e Scienze affini XXXV (1922), pp. 93-107 See Greg. Dial. Moricca Moses Dasxuranci (Mouses Daskhurangi), 4 History Moses Dasxurancgi of the Caucasian Albanians, tr. C.J. F. Dowsett (Oxford 961) Narratio de aediftcatione Sanctae Sophiae (in Ser, Or Narr. de aed. 8. Soph. oe . , Const 1.) Narratio de expugnatione Syriae (in CSCO (Ser Narr. de expugn. Syriue

Syr.) mm 4)

ABBREVIATIONS

S. Hunt (London, The Amherst Papyri, ed. B. P. trenfell and A.

P. Amh.

Miracula Artemti, in Varia Graeca Sacra, ed. A, PapadopoulosM ir, Artem. Kerameus (St Petersburg, 1909)

OF

G. Kenyon Greek Papyri in the British Museum, ed. I.

Bell (London,

1893-1917) x¥VH

OF

LIST

by Lefebvre (Cairo,

LIST

ABBREVIATIONS

Egyple G. Lefebvre, Recueil des inscriptions £grecques chrétiennessd @ Egypte 1907) -

Le Muséon, Revue a études orientales (Louvain,

1881-}

Chronographia, ed. 1. Bekker (Bonn i Gri Leoeo Grammaticus, Leo Gramm. ‘ 1842) Leontius of Neapolis, Vila loannis Meemosynarit, j Joh. FL Peon “ 1 . joe (Summlung ausgetwdhlter hirchen-und dogmengeschichiticher also A.J.DEFestugiere, 1893}; veiburg, Leipzig, 53 rif : ‘ ire 8 SO2bs see MDZI 5. I Yreiburg Ouellenschriften ed., Leontios de Neapolis, ete de Syméon le Frou et vie de Jean de Chypre (Paris ste

=

.

e

7

”

ar

-

yt

}

ay

1974)

Letter of the Milanese Clergy = Lp, dex a After. Coll, 4 (AIGH, Epp. mu, pp. 438-42), also in Tigiliusbriefe, ed. | 1940 1b. Hist. Franc. Liber Historiae Francoriwn, ed. B. Krusch , Mer, H, pp. 215-328) 5 e Pontificalis, Liber Lib,+ Pont. Eater ontificalis, ed. L. Duchesne (1886); Mommsen (AfG//, Gesta Pont. Rem. 1; 1898)

Brew. Liberat. wa Bre.

Breviari Liberatus, Al ret atus, Breviartum

cuusae

Vestori Nestorianorum

fGTL, Ser, Rer. also

ed.

Th,

ed Lutychianorum,

ed. B. Schwartz (in ACOQee. 5; 1936: : ries, ser, 2: Archéologie-Epigraphie (Algiers, 1953-1961) wikhachev, Nekotorie N.P. Likhachev, Nekolorie slarejsie lipy pecatt vizantijskich impe ralorov Some Ancient Types of Seals of Byzantine Emperors) in Numismaticesky Sborntk 1, pp. 497-539 (Moscow 1 gtt) / xorius, Lpigr. er. Lu s, Eptgrammata, Eptgrammata, ed.ed. Morris Rosenblum, Luxorius, Rose A Latin| Poet among the Fandals (New York, 1961) . Macler See Sebeos | , ve Monumenta ddstae Aftmorts Antiqua tv (1928-1962) Mans J.D. Mansi, Sacrorum Conciliorum nova et amplissima Collectio ul lorence, Venice, 1759-1798) adage

+

Mar,

.

vent.

ap

.

Marius

+

ogy

.

Aventicensis,

ey

my

Chronicle,

”

ed.

”

.

Th.

~—

Mommsen

(MGH, AA x1, pp. 232~9) M arcell. com, Marcellinus comes, Chronicle, ed. Vh. Mommsen (MGH, AA x1, pp. 60-104) . Marcell. com. Addit. Marcellinus comes, Additions lo the Chronicle, ed. Th Mommsen (MG'H, AA x1, pp. toq~8) | }Marini, ,P.P. Dip.Dz Gaetano aes Marini, arini Z papirirt diplomatict di, ich raccolli ed illustrati (Rome, 1805) : ‘ eye wn ft aye h , * whe IM: arkofl . A. Markoff, dxagia, byzantine en verre inddtts, in Congrés internationale de Bruxelles (Brussels, 1910), pp. 635-44 art. Li Martianus Capella, " Cc Gap. ip Lib, Martianus Capella, Libri Libri iiv de nuptis nuptii Philologiae et Afercurii, ed. J, Willis (Leipzig, 1983) ”

XXIV

ABBREVIATIONS

OF

s Opera Omnia C. W. Barlow, Martini episcopi Bracarenst Martin of Braga (Yale, 195°) ed. J. Boissonade, Martyriwin S. Arethae et sociorum, Martyriun Arethae 62 721x, Oct. Aneedota Graeca 5 (1833), also in ASS, escu, Arta Mulitara Mauricius, Strategicon, ed. H. Mihd Maur, Siat. Dennis and E. Gamillscheg, Das (Bucharest, 1970); also ed. G. T. 1g8t); tr, Dennis (Philadelphia, Strategikon des Maurtkios (Vienna,

1984) PG go~t) Maximus the Confessor, Opera (in Max. Conf. Ecclestasticus Gn PG ulus Comp r, Maximus the Confesso Max. Conf, 19.1218-80, (in PG 91.364-649, Maximus the “onfessor, Epistolae Max. Conf, Ep. Theologica «t Maximus the Confessor, Opuscula Conf. Opuse. Max. Polemica (in PG 91.9286) Motionis An PG Maximus the Confessor, Relatio Max. Conf. Rel. Mfot. go.109-29)

U Ecole francaise de Rome Meélanges @ Archéologte et @Histoire de MEFR ed. C. Mueller (° HG w); s, ment Menander Protector, frag Men, Prot. ed. B.C. Blockley, The History also ed. C. de Boor (xe. de leg.) ; also 1985 af Menander the Guardsman (Liverpool, Auctores Antiquissimt (Berlin, rica, Histo Monumenta Germantae MGH, AA 1877-1919)

MGH, Capit.

11, Capitularia Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Leges Sectio

regum Francorum MGH,

Conc.

(Hanover,

Monumenta

1883-1897)

Germaniae

Historica,

Leges

(Hanover, 1893~1908) a Germaniae MGH, Diplomata Impertt 1 Monument 1872} , Imperit, 1, ed. G. A, Pertz (danover MGH,

Epp.

Monwnenta

Germaniae

Historica,

over, Epistolae Merowingtct et Karolini Aevi, 1 (Han

MGH,

Leg.

Seetio

Historica, Epistolae,

Conerlta

ut,

Jiplomata vol.

i,

=

1892)

, 1835-1889) Monumenta Germantae Historica, Leges (Hanover

Rerum Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Seriptares MGH, Ser. Rer. Lang. 1878) Langobardicarum et Halicarum (Hanover, Germaniae Historica, Scriptores Rerum

MGH,

Ser. Rer. Mer.

Monumenta

Merovingicarum (Hanover, 1884-1920) tr, J. B. Chabot Michael the Syrian, Chronicle, ed. and Mich, Syr. (Paris, 1899-1924) oths of Spain: Leovigild to George C. Miles, The Cornage of the Visig Miles

Achila I] (New York, 1952)

G. Millet, Sur les sceaux Millet, Sceaux Mélanges Schlumberger 11, pp. 303727

XXV

des commerciaires

bygantins,

e

in

Pa &

LIST

OF

LIST

ABBREVIATIONS

The Greek Papyri in the Collection of Wilfred Merton, ed. H. I. Bell P. Mert. (London, Dublin, 1948, 1959) others and fo

P. Michael.

The Greek Papyri in the Collection of Mr G, A. Michailidis, ed, 1955) aus der

a“

D. S. Crawford (London, Verdffentlichungen P. Monac.

Papyrussammlung

der

K. Flof-

und

Staatsbibliothek zu \finchen: Byzantinische Papyrt, ed, A. Heisenberg and

n

L. Wenger (Leipzig, Berlin, 1914) The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell and others (London, P. Oxy, 1898-) Papyri in the Princeton University Collections, ed. A, C. Johnson P. Princ. and others (Princeton, 1931-1942 and 1965) Papyri russischer und georgischer Sammlungen, ed. G, P. Ross.-Georg. Zereteli and others (vol. m1, Spatrémische und byzantinische Texte: Viflis

1930)

Griechische Papyrus der Kaiserlichen Universitats- und LandesStrassh. bibliothek zu Strassburg, ed. F. Preisigke and others (Leipzig, Paris, Strassburg, 1912~1963) Papyri Varsovienses, ed. G. Manteutlel (Warsaw, 1935) P. Vars. ~

P.

Vatie.

Aphrod.

[ papiri

Vaticani di Aphrodito, ed. BR. Pintaudi

(Rome,

1980) Washington University Papyrit 1: Non-Literary Texts, nos. P. Wash. ve : i~61, ed. V. B. Schuman (Chicago, 1980: tL vals Supplement to C/L v, in Afemorie det Lincei v (Rome Pais 1888) Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement; (later) Palestine Pal, Quart. Exploration

Quarterly

B.A. Panchenko, Aatalog molivdovulov (published Panchenko, Aalalog in Bulletin del Institut Archéologique Russe @ Constantinople, 1903, 1904 and 1908) P-apadopoulos-Kerameus, A., Die Gewichte in Smyrna, Mouosiov Kal BiBAiodrkn ths Evaryyedixiis ZXoAAs (Smyrna), 1881 Parastaseis Syntomoi Chronicae (Enarrationes Breves Chronicae), Parastaseis ed. Th. Preger (in Ser. Or. Const. 1); also ed. Averil Cameron and Judith Herrin, Constantinople in the Early Eighth Century: The Parastasets Yyntomal Ghrontkat (Leiden, Pardessus, Diplomata

J. M,

1984) Pardessus, Diplomata, Chariae, ipistolae, Leges

ad res Gallo-Francicas spectantia (Paris, 1843-1849) Parochiale of Suevic Galicia, ed. P. David,1, Eudes historiques sur la Parochiale Galice et le Portugal du VI° au XII® sivele (Lisbon, Paris, 1947); also in Corpus Christanorum, series Latina 174. pp. 411-20 See Coripp. Partsch

RKVED

Passio

Kiliant

Passio

OF

Kiliani

ABBREVIATIONS

martyris

Hirziburgensis,

ed.

W. Levison

(MGH, Scr. Rer. Mer. Vv, pp. 722> 8)

Passio Sancti Desiderit episcopt Viennensis, in MGH, Scr. Passio S. Desiderii Rer, Afer. m1, pp. 638-45 Palria Constantinopolitana (in Ser, Or. Const. 11) Patr. Const. Paul the Deacon, Historia Langobardorum, ed. G. Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. (MGH, Ser. Rer. Lang., pp. 457187) Waitz Paul the Deacon, Lfistoria Romana, ed. \, Saul. Diac. Hist. Rom. Crivellucci (Rome, 1914) Paul the Deacon, Life of Pope Gregory the Great (in Paul, Diac. F. Greg. katholische Theologie PL 75.4.1--60); also ed. H. Grisar, in Zeitschrift fiir xt (Innsbruck, 1887), pp- 158-73 Paul the Silentiary, “Exppacis To vaoU Tis Silent. Eephrasis oa also ed. L. Friedlaender (in PG 86.2.2119-58); ‘Aylas Zogias (Leipzig, Berlin, rg12) Baule Pelagius [, Epistolae, ed. P.M. Gasso and C. M. Pelag. I, Hp. (Montene 1956) Pelagius Il, Mpistolae (in PL 72.70350) I , Ap. Pelag. See MGH, Diplomata Impert Peru, biplumata gia Gracca (Paris, 1857~) Patrolo J.P. Migne, PG heca, ed. 1. Bekker (in PG 103~4); also ed. R. Bibliot , Photius Phot. Bibl. Henry (Paris, 1959-1977) oesterreichischen K. Pink, Rémische und byzantinische Gewichte in Pink logischen Institutes in Sammlungen (Sonderschriften des oesterreichischen archaco Mien, vol. xi) (Vienna, 1938) PL J. P. Migne, Patrologia Latina (Paris, 1884~) Patrologia Orientalis (Paris, 1903) PO I. Preisigke, Berichtigungsliste der griechische Preisigke, Berichtigungsliste Papyrusurkunden aus Aegyplen (Berlin, Leipzig, 19227) in Princeton University Archaeological Expeditions to Syria Prine. Exp. Spr. , (Leiden a 1go¢-1905 and 1909, 1 (Greck and Latin Inscriptions) 1921), B (Leiden, 1922) an to the D. Pringle, The Defence of Byzantine Africa from Justini Pringle Arab Conquest ru (Oxford, 1981) Procopius of Caesarea, Opera, ed.J. Haury (Leipzi , 1905-1913) Proc. Procopius, de aedificiis Proc, Aed. Procopius, Anecdota sive Historia Arcana Proc, Anecd. Proc.

BG

Proc. BP

Proc. BF

Procopius,

de bello Gothico

Procopius, de bello Persico

Procopius, de bello Vandalice

Proc. Gam. Phil. Soc.

Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society

LIST

Prosp. Haun. Eextr. Ps.-Dion. Chron.»

OF

LIST

ABBREVIATIONS

/

See Auct. Haun. Extr.

Sev.

B, Chabot in CSCO (Ser. Syr.); vol. 1 == Ser. Syr. 43 (text), 66 (trans.);

REB

Revue des Etudes Byzantines

Rostowtsew~Prou,

Catalogue

M. Rostowtsew

and

-M, Prou,

Catalogue

des plombs de Pantiquité et du Moyen Age et des temps modernes, conservés au Department des Médailles et Antiques de la Bibliotheque Nationale (Paris, 1900) Rott, Kleinasiatische Denkmdler H. Rott, Kleinasiatische Denkmdler aus Pistdien, Pamphylien, Kappadokien und Lykien (Leipzig, 1908) Sabatier, Lconographie, Plombs et Sceaux Titrés J, Sabatier, Lconographie dune collection choisie de cing mille medailles romaines, byzantines et celtibériennes (St Petersburg, 1847-1860 (and ef. Revue Archéologique, 1858-1859, 1° partie, pp. 82-100) SB Saminelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Aegypten, ed. ¥. Preisigke and others (Strassburg, Berlin, Leipzig and elsewhere, 1915-) Schlumberger, Mel. Schlumberger, Mélanges @archéologie byzantine (Paris, 1895), with REG13 (1900), Rev. Num. 9 (1905), 20 (1916) Schlumberger, Sigill, G, Schlumberger Sigillegraphie de Cempire byzandin (Paris, 1884) Schwartz, Vigiliusbriefe See Vigilius, Ep. Ser. Or. Const. Scriptores Originum Constantinopelitanarum 1, ed. Th. Preger (Leipzig, 1got, 1907; repr. New York, 1975) SEG Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum Sebeos Sebeos, History of Heraclius, tr. F. Macler (Paris, 1904) Sergius, Epistola ad Honorium (in Mansi xt 529-37)

of Antioch,

sy

[pistolae, ed.

and

tw.

W. Brooks

The Sixth Book of the Select Letters of Severus, Patriarch Sev. Ant. Ep. Sel. of Antioch, ed. and tr. E. W. Brooks (London, 1902-1914) Severus ibn al-Muqaffa (Severus Severus (of Ushmiinayn), fist. Pair. of Ushmtinayn), History of the Patriarchs of Alexandria, ed. and tr. B. Evetts (PO 1; 1907) Severus (of Ushmiinayn), Réfutation & Eulychius (in PO 3) < Simplicius,

Simpl.

REG Revue des Etudes Greeques Rev. Arch. Revue Archéologique Rev. Bibl. Revue Biblique Rey. Chist. eccl. Revue @histoire ecclésvastique (Louvain) Rev. @hist. eccl. suisse Revue @histoire eccle'siastique suisse Rev. de Chist. des rel. Revue de Phistotre des religions Rev. Num, Revue Numismatique Rhein. Mus. Rheinisches Museum fir Philologie Rossi, (CVR G. B. de Ro Lnscriptiones Christianae Vrbis Romae (Rome, 1857-1888)

ABBREVIATIONS

(PO 12 (1915), 14 (1919)

Ghronicon cfende Deonyoranuin vulgo dictum, ed. and tr.J.

vol, 1 = Ser. Syr. 53 (text) (no trans.) See John Moschus, ed. P. Pattenden (forthcoming) Pseudo-Moschus Papiri grect e latin, ed. G, Vitelli and others (Florence, 1912-) PSI Quart. Dept. Ant. Pal. Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities in Palestine REA Revue des Istudes Anciennes

Severus

£p.

Ant.

OF

Sisebut, Ep. Sitz.

Akad.

Commentaries on Aristotle, in CAG

Sisebut, Epistola (= MGH, Bayer.

Sitzungsberichte

der

vu-xt

Epp. ui, Ep. Wasig. 9)

bayerischen

Akademie

der

Verssen-

schaften, phil.-hist. Klasse Sophronius, patriarch of Jerusalem, AnacreSophronius, Anacreontica ontica (PG 87.3.37331).) Sophronius, patiarch of Jerusalem, Sophronius, Aftr, SS. Cyr. et Loh. Miracula Sanctorum Cyri et lohannis (in PG 87.3.34.23~676)5 also ed. N. Fernandez Marcos, Los thaumala de Sofronio (Madrid, 1975). Pita Sophronius, patriarch of Jerusalem, Sophronius, V. Joh, El Jean Saint de incdite wie Une Delehaye, H. Lohannis Fleemosynarti, ed. P Aumonier, in Anal. Boll. 45 (1927) J.-M. Spieser, Inventaires en vue Spieser, Travaux et Mémoires 5 (1973) Byzance. 1. Les inscriptions de de historigues dun recueil des inscriptions 5-80. (1973), 5 Memoires et , Travaux Thessalonique in Academy Serbian Royal the Alemoirs of Spomenik

Steph. Byz.

Stephanus of Byzantium, Ethnica, ed. A. Meineke (Berlin,

1849; reprinted 1958) Studia Amstelodamensia ad epigraphicam, ius ankquumn el Stud, Amst. papyrologicam pertinentia (Amsterdam, 1972-) Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, ed. C. Wessely and Stud. Pal. others (Leipzig, 1901~) “Suidas, Lexikon, ed. A. Adler (Leipzig, 1928-1938) Suid.

Sym.

Metaphr.

V.S. Theod. Coen.

Symeon

Metaphrastes,

Vila Sanch

Theodosti Coenobtarchae (in. PG 114.469~554) Symmachus, Relationes, ed, O. Seeck (MIGH, AA v1) Symm, Ref. Tabari, Annales, ed. M.J. de Goeje (Leiden, 1879-1901) Tabari Paul Tannery, Mémoires scientifiques (Paris, Tannery, Mém. Sctent.

1g12)

Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society TAPS G. Tchalenko, Villages antiques de la Syrie du ehalenko, Villages Antiques. Nord, 4 vols. (Paris, 1953-1958) ‘Theodorus Syncellus, TMepi tis tév GOEecov BapBapeov Ket Theod, Sync.

LIST

OF

Tlepodv...xivijoews Kal avaxwpriosws, ed. L. Sternbach, in Analecta Avarica, Rozprawy Akademii Umiejetnosci Wydzial “lologicany, ser. nm, tom. 15 (Cracow, 1900), pp. 297-334 (= L. Sternbach, Studia Philologica in Georgium Pisidam, Cracow, 1900)

Chronographia

Theophanes,

Theoph.

(dates ‘Anno

de Boor (Leipzig, 1883, 1885) Theophanes of Byzantium, Theoph. Byz.

Mundi’),

fragments,

ed.

C,

ed. C. Mueller

Theophylactus Simocatta, Hisloriae, ed. C.de Boor Theoph. Sim. (1887); reprinted with corrections by P. Wirth (Stuttgart, 1972) A. Thiel, Epistulae Romanorum Pontificum (Braunsberg, 1867 Thiel Thomas Artsruni, History of the House of Artsruni, tr. Thomas Artsruni M.F. Brosset, in Collections dhistoires armeéniens 1 (St Petersburg, 18743 ‘Tiberius, NVovellae, in Zepos, vol. 1 ov. Tiberius, Turk Tarih Kurumu, Belleten Chil,

John

Tzetzes,

FAstoriarum

Variarum

Chiliades,

ed.

T.

sling (Leipzig, 1826); also ed. P. A. M. Leone (Naples, 1968) Utilis Narratio (in PG 92.1353--72) Vita Anastasit Persae, ed. A. Pertusi, Anal, Boll. 76 V. Anastas. Pers.

(1958) V. Aridii

Vila Aridii episcopi Lemovicini, ed. B. Krusch

(MGH,

Ser. Rer.

Mer. ut, pp. 581-609) VS. Arnulfi

Vita Sancti Arnulf, ed. B. Krusch

(MGH,

V. Desid. Vienn. Sisebut, Vita Desiderii episcopi Viennensts, ed. B. Krusch a (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. 1, pp. 630-7) Krusch (A{GH, Scr, Rer. B. ed. nsis, Noviomage V. Eligii Vila Eligii episcopi Mer. 1, pp. 666-741) Vita Gaugerici episcopr Camaracensis, ed. B, Krusch (AIGH, V. Gaugerici Ser, Rer. Mer. m1, pp. 652-8) Vita Sanctae Geretrudis, ed. B. Krusch (AIGH, Ser. Rer. V.S. Geretrudis

Mer. 11, pp. 453774)

(FHG tw)

Tzetzes,

Ser. Rer, Mer. u,

Pp. 432-46)

in ASS, Mart. t, pp. 263-4. Vila) Slanctae) Arthelaidis Virginis, os ed. W. Levison (MIGH, Rolomagensts, Vita Audoent episcopi V. Audoent Rer. Mer. v, pp. 553-67) Vita Aviti confessoris Aurelianensis, ed. B. Krusch (in MGH, Ve Aviti Rer. Mer. 11, pp. 383-5) V.S, Balthildis Vita Sanctae Balthtldis, ed. B. Krusch (MGH, Ser. Rer, I, pp. 482-508) Vita Bethartt episcopi Carnoteni, ed. B. Krusch (MIGH, Ser. V. Betharii Mer. m1, pp. 613-19)

Ser.

797150 Vita Symeonis iunioris, ed. Van den Ven, La vie ancienne de St V. Sym. Iun. Syméon le jeune (Brussels, 1962~70) V.

Theod.

1970)

de Sykéon,

ed.,

tr.

and

comm.

A.J.

1 and 2) (Brussels,

Ser. Rer, Mer. 1, pp. 406-13)

La Domination arabe en Arménie, extrait del Histoire Unwwerselle de Vardan Vardan, tr, with notes, by J. Muyldermans (Louvain, Paris, 1927) Venantius Fortunatus, ed. I’, Leo and B. Krusch (MGH, Ack Ven. Fort, Iv)

App.

Fort.

(MGH,

AA w

Fort.

V.S. Germ.

Fort.

Carminum

Fortunatus,

Venantius

Vila

Sancti

Venantius Venantius

Aldim

Fortunatus,

Vila

Sancti

Germani

Fortunatus,

Vita

Sancti

Martini

ii, pp. 11-27)

-F. 8. Mart.

(MGH, AA ww Ven.

Appendix

ii, pp. 27-33)

(MGH, AA w Fort.

Fortunatus,

Venantius

Venantius Fortunatus, Carmina (MGH, AA tv 5)

-V. S. Albini

(MGH, AA WW Fort.

Carm,

i, pp. 271-92)

Ven. Fort. Carm.

Ven

XXXL

Theodore

Jonas, Vita Vedastis episcopt Atrebatensis, ed. B. Krusch (MGH,

V. Vedastis

Vita Carileffi abbatis Anisolensis, ed. B. Krusch (MGH, Ser. Rer. V. Carilefi Alero m, pp. 389-94) Mer. wm, pp. 545-9)

Vie de

Sye.

Festugitre (Subsidia Hagiographica, no. 48, parts

Ven.

Vie de Pabbé Vila Danielis Scetiotis, ed. L. Clugnet, V. Dan, Seet. Daniel le Scétiote (Paris, 1901) . Vita Desiderti episcopi Cadurcensis, ed. B. Krusch (MIGH, WV. Desid. Cad. Ser, Rer, Mer. wv, pp, 563-602)

Venantius

to

wrongly

Mer. 11, pp. 521-4)

Rer.

(AIGH, Ser, Rer,

(attributed

Vitas Sanctorum Patrum Emeretensiun, ed. J. N. Garvin V. Patr. Emer. (Washington, 1946) Vita S. Samsonis, ed. A. Plaine, Anal. Boll. 6 (1887), pp. V. Samsonis

Ven.

Vita Dalmatti episeopi Ruteni, ed. B. Krusch

Leobini

Sancti

Fortunatus), ed. B. Krusch (M{GH, AA tv, pp. 73-82) Vita Nicetii episcopi Lugdunensis, ed. B. Krusch (MGH, Ser. Rer. V. Nicetiti

Ven. Scr.

Vita

V.S. Leobini

Mfer.

’ Dalmatii

OF ABBREVIATIONS

LIST

ABBREVIATIONS

ii, pp. 295-379)

VS. Paternti

Venantius

Fortunatus,

Vite

Sancti

Paterni

(MGH, AA WW ii, pp. 33-7) Ven. Fort. V.S. Radeg. Venantius Fortunatus, Vila Sanctae Radegundis (MGH, AA w ii, pp. 38-49) (also in MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. 1, pp. 364-7) Vict.’Tonn.

Victor Tonnennensis, Chronicle, ed, Th. Mommsen

AA x1, pp. 184-206) XXX

(MGH,

LIST

OF

ABBREVIATIONS

Pope Vigilius, Zpistolae, ed. E. Schwartz, in Siz, Akad. Vigilius, Ep. Bayer. 1940 (== Schwartz, Vigiliusoriefe) ; also in PL 69.15~128 and in MGH,

Ispp. 1, Ep. Arelat. gen. 38-45.

Vita et Virtutes Eparchit reclusi Ecolismensis, ed. B. Vita et Virlutes Eparchii Krusch (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. m, pp. 553-64) Vita et Disputatio cum Herbano ludaeo, ed, A. Vasiliev, Vita Gregentit Vizantiskii Vremmenik xiv (1907), pp. 39-66 Vives, Concilios J. Vives, Concilios visigéticos e hispano-romanos (Barcelona, Madrid, 1963) Vives, nscripciones cristianas J. Vives, Inscripciones cristianas de la Espana romanay visigoda (and edition; Barcelona, 1969) W.H. Waddington, Recueil des inscriptions grecques et latines de la Wadd. a Syrie (Paris, 1870) See Fredegar. Wallace-Hadrill of W hitby, V. Greg. Monk See Whitby Life Wiener Studten Wien. Stud. «See Mitteis, Chrest. Wilcken, Chrest. W.Wroth, Catalogue of the Coins of the Coins of the Vandals Wroth, Vandals, Ostrogoths and Lombards, and of the Lmpires of Thessalonica, Nicaea, and Trebizond in the British Museum (London, 1911) W. Wroth, Catalogue of the Imperial Byzantine Wroth, Imp. Byz. Coins Goins in the British Museum (London, 1908)

Xanthoudides, EEB= v (1928), MoauBSivar BoGAAca Kperytns ZrTo0vsav.

pp. 31-5 Stephanos Nanthoudides, in “Eretnpis “Eroupeias BuGavrivdey

Zacharias Rhetor, Histerta Eeclesiastica, ed. and tr. E,W. Zach. Hie Brooks (CSCO (Ser. Spr.) mt 5-6; 1919, 1921, 1924) Zachariae von Lingenthal, ’AvexSora (Leipzig, 1843) G. Zacos and A, Veglery, Byzantine Lead Seals (Basel, 1972) Zacos Kbornik Radova Vizantoloshkog Instituta Lbornik Rad. Viz. Inst. J. and P. Zepos, Jus Graecoromanum, 8 vols. Zepos, lus Graecoromanum

(Athens, 1931) loannes Zonaras, Epitome Historiarum, ed. L. Dindorf Zon. 1868-1875) ; also ed. Th. Buttner-Wobst (Bonn, 1897)

ZPE or 2. Pap. Epigr.

Zeitschrift fiir Papyrologie und Epigraphik

(Leipzig,

MODERN

WORKS

Bagnall and others, Consuls

WITH

ABBREVIATIONS

Roger S. Bagnall, Alan Cameron, Seth R.

Consuls of the Later Roman Empire Schwartz and Klaas A. Worp, (Philological Monographs of the American Philological Association, 1987) no. 36) (Atlanta, Georg Barigié, ‘Le Sige de Constantinople par les Avares en 626°, Byz. 24

(1954), PP- 371-95

H.-G. Beck, Kirche und theologische Literatur im byzantinischen Reich (NLunich,

1959)

T.S. Brown, Gentlemen and Officers: Imperial AdminisBrown, Gentlemen tration and Aristocratic Power in Byzantine aly, A.D. 554-Goo (Rome,

1984)

R. Buchner, Die Provence in merowingtscher Zeit, Verfassung, Buchner Wirtschaft, Kultur (Arbeiten z. deutschen Rechts- und Verfassungsgeschichte, 9} (Stuttgart, 1933) Bury, Jmp. Adm. Sys. J.B. Bury, The lmperial Administrative System in the Ninth Century (aondon, 1gtt) J.B. Bury, The Later Roman Empire from Arcadius to Irene Bury, LRE* (395-800) (London, New York, 1889) Bury, LRE®? J.B. Bury, History of the Later Roman Empire, 395~

(London, 1923) Butler, Conquest of Egypt

AlfredJ. Butler, The Arab Conquest of Egypt and

the Last Thirty Years of the Roman Domination, and edition, ed. P. M. Fraser (Oxford, 1978) Averil Cameron, Agathias (Oxford, 1970) vameron, Agathias Alan Cameron, Circus Factions: Blues and tameron, Circus Factions Greens at Rome and Constantinople (Oxford, 1976) Averil Cameron, Jn Laudem fustini Augusti minorts libri iv, Cameron, Just. text, trans. and commentary (London, 1976) Averil Cameron, Procopius and the Sixth Century Cameron, Procopius (London, 1985) Alan and Averil Cameron, ‘The Cycle of Agathias’, JS 86 (1966),

pp. 6-25,

and

see R.C. McCail,

‘The

Cycle

of Agathias:

New

Identifications Scrutinised’, J/1S 89 (1969), pp. 87-96 W. von Christ, W. Schmid and O. Stihlin, Christ-Schmid~Stahlin Geschichte der griechischen Lueratur, 6th edition (Munich, 1961) A. Christensen, L’fran sous les Christensen, Lfran ‘sous les Sassanides? Sassanides, and edition (Copenhagen, 1944)

XXNIV

XXXV

2

LIST

OF

LIST

ABBREVIATIONS

M. Clauss, Der magister officiorum in der Spdtantike (g-6. JahrClauss hundert) (== Vestigia 32) (Munich, 1980) The Cambridge Medieval History CMH The History of the Franks by Gregory of Tours, translated with an Dalton introduction by O, M, Dalton, 2 vols. (Oxford, 1927) D. Detschew, Die thrakischen Sprachreste (Oesterreichische Detschew Akad. d. Wiss., phil.-hist. Ki, Schr. d. Balkankommiss., Linguist. Abt., 14. (Vienna, 1957) Devreesse,

Le Patriarcat d’ Antioche

R. Devreesse, Le

Patriarcat

ad Antioche

depuis la paix de Péglise Jusqura 1 la conquéte arabe (P aris, 1945) >, Diehl, L’ Afrique byzantine, 2 vols. (Paris, Diehl, L’ Afrique byzantine ; 1896) sidete VP au byzantine n civilisatio la et C. Diehl, Justinien Dichl, Fustinien (Paris,

rgot)

Erica Cruikshank Dodd, Byzantine Silver Stamps (Dumbarton Dodd, BSS Oaks Studies 8) (Washington, D.C, 1961) The Early Islamic F.M. Donner, Early Islamic Conquests Donner, Conquests (Princeton, 1982) The Encyclopaedia v Islam, ed. M, ‘T. Houtsma and others Ene. of islam (1913~1938); and edition, ed. H. A. R, Gibb and others (1960-)

Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986)

D. Feissel, ‘Le Préfet de Constantinople,

les poids-étalons et Pestampillage de Pargenterie

au VIP et au VII

siecle’, in Revue Numtsmatique® 28 (1986), pp. 119-42

D. Feissel, ‘Magnus, Mégas et les Feissel, Travaux a Mémoires 9 (1985) a a Maurice’, in Travaux el Justin curateurs des “maisons divines” de Meémoires 9 (1985), pp. 465-76 D. Feissel and 1. Feissel and Kaygusuz, Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985) dans unc siecle VI° du impérial ‘Un mandement Kaygusuz, 9 Mémoires et Travaux in ade’, inscription d’ Hadrianoupolis d’Honori

(1985), pp. 397-420. Forstemann

ard edition

§. Férstemann,

Alideutsches

(reprinted Hildesheim,

Namenbuch,

i, Personennamen,

1966)

W. H. GC. Frend, The Rise of the Monophysite Movement (Cambridge, 1972; reprinted 1979) L. A. Garcia Moreno, Prosopografia del reino Visigodo de Garcia Moreno. Toledo (Acta Salmanticensia, Filosofia y letras, 97) (1974) J. Gascou, ‘Les grands domains, Gascou, Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985) in Travaux et Memoires sg (1985), , byzantine’ la cité et Pétat en Egypte

pp. I-go Selzer, Sludien

YH. Gelzer, Studien zum byzantinische Verwaliung Aegyplens

(Leipzig, 1909) P. Goubert, Joubert

Byzance avant P Islam (Paris,

1951-1965)

Grier son,

OF

Tombs and Obits

Byzantine

Emperors,

ABBREVIATIONS

P. Grierson,

337-1042

The

(Dumbarton

Tombs and Obits of the Oaks

Papers

16

(1962),

pp. 1-Go) W.R.O. Hahn, Moneta Imperit Romani; Hahn, Moneta Imperii Romani auf synoptisch—tabellarischer Grundlage, 3 Prégeaufbaues des Rekonstruktion vols.

(Oesterreichische

Akad.

der

Wiss.,

phil. —hist.

KL,

Denkschr.,

109, 119, 148) (Vienna, 1973-1981) Haldon, Byzantine Praetorians J. ¥. Haldon, Byzantine Praelorians: An Administrative, Institutional and Social Survey of the Opsikion and Tagmata, 560~g00 (Poikila Byzantina 3) (Bonn, 1984) E.R. Hardy, The Large Estates of Byzantine Egypt Hardy, Large Estates. (Columbia University Studies in History, Economies and Public Law, 384) (New York, 1931) L.M. Hartmann, Untersuchungen cur GesHartmann, Untersuchungen chichte der byzantinischen Verwaltung in Italien 540-750 (Leipzig, 1889) M. Haupt, Opuscula (Leipzig, 1875~) Haupt, Opuse. H.W. Haussig, Byzantinische Quellen tiber Aftitelasten Mittelasien Haussig, in ihrer historische Aussage (in Prolegomena to the Sources on the History of PreIslamic Central Asia, ed. J. Harmatta (Budapest, 1979), pp. 41-60) M.J. Higgins, The Persian War of the Emperor Maurice, 562-602, Higgins 1} part 1 (Catholic University of America, Byzantine Studies, (Washington, D.C., 1939) P. K. Hitti, History of the Arabs from the Earliest Times to the Present, Hitti roth edition (London, 1970)

Honigmann,

Die Ostgrenze

E. Honigmann,

Die Ostgrenze des byzantin-

ischen Reiches von 365 bis roz1 nach griechischen, arabischen, syrischen und armenischen Quellen (Corpus Bruxellense Hist. Byz. 3) (Brussels, 1935 A.M. Honoré, Tribonian (London, 1978) Honoré, Tribonian und Rangprédikate in den Papyrusurkunden (Diss. Ehren©. Hornickel,

Giessen; 1930) ‘Hunger, Prof. Lit.

Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der

H. Hunger,

Byzantiner, 2 vols. (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft x1 5.1 and 2 = Byzantinisches Handbuch 5, 1 and 2) (Munich, 1978) R. Janin, Constantinople byzantine - développement urbain Janin, Const. Byz. f ot répertoire topographique (= Archives de P Orient chrétien 4a) ( Faris, 196.4) R. Janin, La Geographie ecclésiastique de jJanin, Fglises et Monaster Constantinople et le patriarcat oecumenique, de siege Le 1, Pempire byzantin, 2nd edition (Paris, 1969) monastéres, ef églises tome mt: Les sche und sozialgeschichlliche Studien Prosopographi Jarnut, J. Jarnut, Studien

zum Langobardenreiche in Italien (568-774) (Bonn, 1972) HH. F. Jolowiez, Historical Introduction to the Study of Roman Law, Jolowicz and edition (Cambridge,

1952) XXXVH

LIST Jones, CERP

OF

LIST

A. H.M. Jones, Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces, and

edition (Oxford, 1971) Jones, LRE A.H.M. Jones, - 1964)

Justi

ABBREVIATIONS

The Later Roman Empire 284-602 (Oxford, :

h

F. Justi, Jranisches Namenbuch (Marburg, 1895)

Kaegi, New Evidence W.E. Kaegi, jun., ‘New Evidence on the Early Reign of Heraclius’, BZ 66 (1973), pp. 308-30 King, Law and Society P.D. King, Law and Sociely in the Visigothic _. Kingdom (= Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Third Series, vol. 5) (Cambridge, 1972) Koebner R. Koebner, Venantius Fortunatus, Seine Persénlichkeit und seine Stellung in der geistigen Kultur des Merowinger-Reiches (Leipzig, Berlin,

1915) Kriiger, Geseh. P. Kriiger, Geschichte der Quellen und Literatur des rémischen Rechts, 2nd edition (Munich, Leipzig, 1912) Kurth, £t. frangu. G, Kurth, Etudes franques (Brussels, Paris, 1919) Macartney, Greek Sources C. A. Macartney, ‘On the Greek Sources for the History of the Turks in the Sixth Century’ (BSOAS x1 (1943~1946), pp. 266-75) Maspero, Hist, des patr. @Alex. J, Maspero, Histoire des patriarches @ Alexandrie depuis la mort de P empereur Anasiase jusqu a la réconciliation des églises jacobites (Paris, 1923) Les Maspero, Org. Mil. J. Maspero, Organisation militaire del Egyple byzantine (Paris, 1912) ; Mélanges Schlumberger Meélanges offerts a M. Gustave Schlumberger, 2 vols. (Paris, 1924) Meyer W. Meyer, Der Gelegenheitsdichler Venantius Fortunatus (AGG, phil. ~hist. KL, NF rv) (igor)

Moflat, M. A., Schoolleachers in the Byzantine Empire ap 330-610 thesis, London,

Moravesik,

Byzantinoturcica®

byzantinischen

(PhD

1972)

Quellen

Gy. Moravesik,

der Geschichte

der

Byzantinolurcica,

Turkvolker;

1:

1:

Sprachreste

Tiirkvolker in den byzantinischen Quellen, 2nd edition (Berlin, 1958)

Die der

Noeldeke, Die Ghassdnischen Fiirsten Th. Noeldeke, Die Ghassénischen Fiirsten aus dem Hause Gafna’s, in Abh. Akad, Berlin (1887) Noeldeke, Tabart Th. Noeldeke, Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit des Sasaniden, aus der arabischen Chronik des Tabari (Leiden, 1879) ODCC The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, ed. F.C. Gross and

_E, Livingstone, end edition (Oxford, 1970; reprinted with corrections

1972)

Oikonomides,

Listes

os

Les Listes de préséance byzantines des IX® et X° sibcles:

XXXVI

OF ABBREVIATIONS

introduction, texte, traduction et commentaire par N. Oikonomides (Paris, 1972) Ostrogorsky, Byz. Emp.” G. Ostrogorsky, A History of the Byzantine State, English translation by J. M. Hussey, and edition (Oxford, 1968) (made from the grd German edition of 1963) P-W — Real-Encyklopaedie der klassischen Altertumswissenschafl, ed. A. Pauly, G, Wissowa, W. Kroll and others (Stuttgart, 1893-1974) Pernice, L’/mperatore Eractio A. Pernice, L’lmperatore Eraclto. Saggio di storia bizantina (Florence, 1905) Richards, Consul of God J..Richards, Consul of God, The Life and Times of Gregory the Great (London, 1980) Robert, Bull, Ep. J. and L. Robert, Bulletin Epigraphique (in REG G, Rothstein, Die Dynastic der Lahmiden in al-Hira (Berlin, 1899: Roulllard, Adm. Civ. G. Rouillard, L’ Administration etvile de U layple byzantine, and edition (Paris, 1928) B. Rubin, Das Zettalter Justinians I (Berlin, 1960) B. Rubin, Procopius B. Rubin, Prokopios von Kaisereia (Stuttgart, 1954 )s also printed in P-H’ xxi 1, cols. 273-599 Schanz~Hosius

Martin

Schanz,

Carl

Hosius

and

Gustav

Krueger,

Geschichte der rémischen Literatur wo: und 6, Die Literatur des 5 Jahrhunderts (Munich, 1920; reprinted 1959) Schonfeld ©M.Schénfeld, Worterbuch der altgermanischen Personen- und Volkernamen (Heidelberg, 1911) I. Shahid, The Martyrs of Najran (Brussels, 1971) Sherwood, Stud. Anselm. P. Sherwood, Annotated Date-List of the Works of Maximus the Confessor, in Studia Anselmiana 30 (1952) Stein, Bas-Lmp. E. Stein, Histoire du Bas-Empire ut: de la disparition de Pempire @ocetdent a la mort de Justinien (476-565) (Paris, Brussels, Amsterdam, 1949) Stein, Op. Min. Sel. E. Stein, Opera Muinora Selecta (Amsterdam, 1968) Stein,

Stud.

E. Stein,

Studien

zur

Geschichte

des

byzantinischen

Reiches

vornehmlich unter den Katsern Justin [{ und Tiberius Konstantinus (Stuttgart,

1919) Stein, Untersuchungen E. Stein, Untersuchungen zur spdtbyzantinischen VerSassungs- und Wirtschafisgeschichte (Mitteilungen zur osmanischen Geschichte 2 (Vienna, 1922), pp. 1-62) Stratos AN. Stratos, Byzantium in the Seventh Century, vol. 1, 602-634; vol. 2, 634-641; vol. 3, 64/4668 (Amsterdam, 1968, 1972, 1975) Stroheker K.F. Stroheker, Der senatorische Adel im spdtantiken Gallien (Titbingen, 1948; Darmstadt, 1971)

OF

LIST

Sundwall,

ausgehenden Rémertums

Thompson,

J. Sundwall,

Abhandlungen Conversion

LIST

ABBREVIATIONS

(Helsingfors,

Abhandlungen

zur

Geschichte des -

1919)

E. A. Thompson,

‘The

Conversion

of

the

Spanish Suevi to Catholicism’, in Visigothic Spain, New Approaches, ed.

E. James (Oxtord, 1980) Thompson, Goths in Spain

E. A. Thompson,

The Goths in Spain (Oxford,

1969)

C. Toumanoff, ‘Iberia on the Eve of Toumanoff, Le A/uséon 65 (1952) the Political History of Eastern into Enquiry an rule: Bagratid Georgia between the Sixth and the Ninth Century’, Le Muséon 65

(1952)

C. Toumanoff, ‘Christian Caucasia Traditio x (1954) Toumanoff, between Byzantium and Iran: New Light from Old Sources’, Traditio

x (1954)

V. Velkov, Cities in Thrace and Dacia in Late Antiquity (Amsterdam, 1977) 1. G. Westerink, Anonymous ProlegoWesterink, Anonymous Prolegomena mena to Platonic Philosophy (Amsterdam, 1962) The History of Theophylact Simocatta; an English translation with Whitby introduction and notes by Michael and Mary Whitby (Oxford, 1986)

Zeumer, Neues Archiv xxvu (1902) Westgothenkénige des Reiches

K. Zeumer, ‘Die Chronologie der von Toledo’, Neues Archiv der

Gesellschaft fiir dltere deutsche Geschichtskunde xxvii (1902), Pp. 409-44

The following technical abbreviations have been used: Augustus Aug. comes com. comes domesticorum com. dom. comes Orientis com. Or. comes rei militaris com. rei mil. cons., cos.

CRP

consul

pat.

ABBREVIATIONS

OF

patricius

praefectus praetorio praefectus

PPO praef.

praepositus praep. proconsul proc. PSC _ praepositus sacri cubiculi praefectus urbis pu.

PVC _

praefectus urbis Constantinopolitanae

PVR QSP schol. trib. vic.

praefectus urbis Romae quaestor sacri palati scholasticus tribunus vicarius

c.f. c.p.

inLf.

clarissima femina ¢larissimus puer or clarissima puella

inlustris femina

spectabilis femina sp.f. vir clarissimus vic. (or cv.) vir devot(issim)us v.d.

v.glor. vir gloriosissimus v.ink. vir inlustris vl. vir laudabilis vir magnific(entissim)us

vanagn.

v.p. vir perfectissimus vir spectabilis vsp. v.subl. vir sublimis ace.

accepta

dat.

data

pp.

proposita

comes rei privatae

comes sacrarum largitionum "SL magister libellorum mag. lib, magister memoriae mag. mem. magister militum mag. mil. magister officioruns mag. off. magister utriusque militiae MVM notarius not, py pr, praes. ~— pracses post consulatum p.c. palatinus pal.

Note also (in seal references): obv.

obverse

rev.

reverse

‘

xh

SYMBOLS AND CONVENTIONS to the following:

‘The attention of readers is drawn

James in bold roman are of persons who held posts or dignities in the ‘illustris* or higher grades or which were later elevated to those

NOTE

(a)

527/565 527-565

as follows:

at some date between 527 and 565 inclusive from 527 to 565 inclusive

xi

READER

(b)

Translated quotations (whether in Latin or in a modern language) from oriental sources are always given in quotation marks, whether they stand alone or in parentheses or form part of a sentence. References to Syriac and Arabic sources, where double, give the page of the Syriac or Arabic text first and that of the translation second. Similarly, in references to John of Nikiu, the first reference is to chapter and subsections of the translation by Charles, the second, in parentheses, is to the pages of that by Zotenberg. References to John Moschus are also double, the first number being to the (forthcoming) edition by Dr Philip Pattenden (to be published

Dates are given

THE

The attention of readers is drawn to the following points:

,

grades,

CAPITALS are of persons who held posts or Names in ROMAN dignities in the ‘spectabilis’ grade or which were later elevated to that grade, Names in ITALIC CAPITALS are of persons who were ‘clarissimi’ or ‘perfectissimi’ (see also the remarks about clarissimi in the preface). In cross-references the notice will be found under the name which is picked out by an initial bold roman letter, e.g. Flavius Tiberius “onstantinus, In the stemmata the names of emperors are given in bold type.

TO

in the

Corpus Christianorum

the second, in parentheses, to the On the interpretation of the word On Procopius’ use of stock phrases Cameron, Procopius, pp. 44-45, p.

and

the Sources chréliennes),

text in Migne, PG. ta€iapxos, see Theodorus 21. to describe people, see Averil 240 with n. 84.

Boe

Silixcrnrenarsmesstarnatoortts

Ud AHdVuUNOdOSOAHL L Lu!

i/| |

On

the

542

Persian envoy to Belisarius

Abandanes name,

see Justi,

p. 1.

A Persian, one of the royal secretaries (tv BactAiKdév ypanpotéwy éva), sent by Chosroes on a mission to Belisarius in 542; Proc. BP it ati-22 (= Cedr. 1-653). See further Belisarius, p. 210.

Abaskiron (?’Atra “layupiov) LVI

?topoteretes or tribunus (in Egypt) On

the name, see Maspero,

Org,

Mil., p. 130, n. 1.

A native of the town of Aykilah, later called Zawiya, near Alexandria,

he was of wealthy family, eldest brother of Menas 12 and Jacobus 6, father of Isaac 6; Joh. Nik, 97.1~4 (p. 529 Zotenberg). He was a ‘scribe’; Joh. Nik. 97.2 (p. 529). The Ethiopic word, according to Zotenberg (p. 529, n. 3), appears to be a transcription of an Arabic word for scribe (nassakh). The original title may have been some word denoting a man of learning, e.g. scholasticus or grammaticus, but this is only guesswork, -TOPOTERETES OF TRIBVNVS: he and his brothers and his son were given ‘le commandement de plusieurs villes d@’Egypte’ by the augustalis of Alexandria, Ioannes 169; Joh. Nik. 97.3 (p. 529). They took advantage of their position to misuse their authority, attacking members of the Blue faction and sacking the towns of Bana and Bousir, where they burned down the public baths; they are said to have acted without the authority of the ‘préfet du canton’ (probably the pagarch); Joh. Nik. 97.4~5 (p. 529). It is not obvious what positions they held. They do not appear to have been military men (soldiers are not mentioned as under their command) and were perhaps loci servatores (topoteretae) of the augustalis

of Alexandria; John of Nikiu’s The violence ‘le préfet de la

they may however have been military officers, in spite of silence, and if so were perhaps éribunt. was reported to the emperor Maurice by loannes and by ville de Bousir’ (perhaps the defensor ~&Sikos), and he

instructed Ioannes to dismiss them; they then revolted and with a band of armed followers seized grain ships bound for Alexandria, provoking a shortage there; loannes was replaced by Paulus 26, then reinstated with special orders to restore order at Aykilah; the rebels extended their activities throughout Egypt by land and water and under Isaac even raided Cyprus; Joh. Nik. 97.7-9 (pp. 529-30 Zotenberg). They coné

ABRAMIYVS

ABASKIRON

tinued to seize grain ships and also confiscated imperial revenues (‘s’emparaient de impét impérial et forgaient le préfet du canton de leur remettre les livraisons de Pimpdét’); Joh. Nik. 97.13 (p. 531 Zotenberg). loannes took action against them with the aid of the general Theodorus 49, who burned the rebel camp; many of their supporters deserted, and they were now defeated by Theodorus and pursued first to Abusan

and

then

to Alexandria,

where

they were

taken

prisoner;

they

were put on public display, as an example, and then imprisoned; Joh. Nik. 97.19-25 (pp. 531-2 Zotenberg). Later the three brothers were

executed by Constantinus 12; Joh. Nik. 97.28 (p. 532). Abbelinus

Frankish comes (in Burgundy}

i

r

Frankish ¢ Frankish tribunus .

~

wae

4

naey

ee

.

rye

oy

At y

‘

555/576 }

’

Ven. Fort. V.S. Germ. uxt 163-5, Ablabius

(dnth. Gr, vi 559) V/VI1: PLRE uu.

Ablabius

1

musician

(or Pofficial of the mint)

Son of Meltiades; Joh. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49. He was probably a musician (apparently belonging

circus factions)

in or before

562:

to one

6 peoths, Joh. Mal. fr. 49;

caught entering the palace with

vir illustris; poet

2

Ablabius

M VI

g to Author of a poem apparently to be inscribed on a dish belongin of one Asclepiades (cf Asclepiades); it was included in the Cyele Alan and Agathias; Anth. Gr. 1x 762 ( APAaBiou iAAovetptou), cf, Averil

Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), p. 8.

{Abt Karib) 528-543 phylarch of the Arabs (in Palestine) of the Arabs near the region known as © poivikoosy (the

Abocharabus

Onn at Rotagiacum (Rozay-en-Bric); he refused a request by is apr ec sa Paric fawn fw af ae . + top Germanus of Paris (555/576) to release some captives; when they: escaped (following the prayers of Germanus) he was held guilty (reus); [

discovery; he was

a dagger; Joh. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph, AM 6055. Elis fate is not recorded.

610

Comes; in 610 Abbelinus and Herpinus ‘cum ceteris de ipso pago comitibus* encountered an army of Alamannic raiders near Avenches and were heavily defeated; Fredegar. 1v 37 (in year 15 of Theoderic).

Abbo "°

and led to the pos

2

562

of the

Ruler

Palmtrees,

adjacent

to Palaestina

Tertia)

(6 T&v

Djabalat’) (the date is uncertain, but was c. 540/542).

p. 26 He was still alive in 543; see Noeldeke, Die Ghassdnischen [irsten, E/M

VI; PLRE u.

Grd

Abraham:

notarius, bishop of Amida

wedioray, Theoph. AM Goss. For peAtoris, cf. Cameron, Circus Factions p. 260 with n. 2. It is possible however that he was instead an official of the mint icf. Du Cange, Glossarium Graecitatis 8gg ‘MeAiort}s: Monetarius,

Abramius:

father of Nonnosus; envoy to the Arabs

Abraamius

1

a&pyupoxoros, qui argentum vel monetam incidit, peAiZe, Kotter, (Du Cange then cites Theophanes and comments:) Ubi interpres exmonetarium vertit. Miscella vero: erant autem Ablavius et Marcellus pecuniarum venditores.’ The translation of Anastasius Bibliothecarius

(perhaps Du Cange’s Miscella) has: erant autem Ablabius et Marcellus pecuniarum ven ditor et Sergius (omitting to translate dé peAterrdav). Tne Henig (and authority) of Du Cange’s‘interpres’ is apparently

Justinian and received fifty pounds of gold from Marcellus 4 for taking

part; it was he who entrusted the seeret to Eusebius 4 and Toannes 81

E/M

curator (in

VI: PLRE wu.

L VI

Nubia)

of the He composed the Greck inscription recording the construction

10074= fortress of Ikhmindi under Tociltoeton and Tosephius 5; $B (SV guoU 458-65 PP(1959), SEG xvi 724= La Parola del Passato x1v

official

"ABpacniou Kopatopos éypdon). He was possibly an imperial tationed at Talmis or in Nubia to supervise trade. Abramius

On Nov. 25, 562, Ablabius was involved in the plot to assassinate

éxeivy Zapaknvav

phylarchus &pywv) ; he gave the Palmtrees to Justinian and was appointed Tay ev ov pvAapy s Baoidel ovrov (kai of the Arabs in Palestine Karib Abi 19.8-13. 1 BP Proc. yoaro); TloAciotivn Tapaknveoy Kerreat Kindite the Arethas of death the after 5 528, probably became phylarchusin (PLRE w); see 1. Kawar, BS 53( (1960), pp. 66, 68-9. thereforea He was son of Jabalat (Jabalah, Gabala in PLRE un) (and and was nid) Ghassii a and ) Jabalah ibn brother of Arethas (al-Harith embassy an sent who rulers the of one alive in ¢. 540/542, when he was go~2 lines 50, p. en, Inschrifl Zwei Glaser, to Abraha in South Arabia; of son bikarib Al of envoy an and at, (‘an envoy of Harith son of *Djabal

"ABpauiou

patricius

2

warpikiou;

Oikonomides; obv.: cruciform monogram

Fogg

Art

Museum

cruciform monogram (251) of tarpixtou).

seal of

2748

VI

(seal; VI

’ABpaniou;

rev.;

o

ABRAAMIVS

typéer

amd

"ABpaapiou

epou

8)

document

a (sixth-century)

He wrote

at Aphrodito—line

found

P. Lond.

gx[o]ACaotixot);

Aphrodito.

14

Vv 170% .

M VI/VII

honorary consul

,

4

Abramius

VI

former scholasticus (in Egypt)

OO

Abraamius 3

ABU BAKR AS-SIDDIQ

3

"ABpauiou dard Unréraov; Fogg Art Museum seal 2257 (seal; VI/VII obv.:

Oikonomides;

4 /ATIO/VIIA/TON).

monogram

"ABpaniou

(2)

of

iro

(seal;

cruciform

obv.:

ATIO/ETIAP/X[N]).

M VI/M

Vit

Oaks_

seal

66ton = Dumbar 27

Zacos

eTapyav;

monogram

(3)

rev:

’ABpauiou;

ex praefectis

5

Abramius 5§.1.165

cruciform

rev.:

of ’ABpapiou;

,

argentarius

(at Constantinople)

?E VII

where A tporetitns at Constantinople, near the church of St John, THs Téov pidiKkot TOU s apKapio Kal qv (6s ty fraterni ofa he was treasurer

mravwuyisos); Adar, Artem. 21.

"ABpaapiou

Kister, Le Muséon 78, pp. 425728.

Shahid, See also Enc. of Islam® 1, pp. 102-3, and cf. 1. Najran, pp. 228-30.

The Afartyrs of

dux (at Callinicum)

Abros (Abrash)

531

he was captured by the An Arab ally of the Romans and a dux, in 531 see Belisarius, p. 185)5 19; April (on um inic Persians at the battle of Call

os dvopcti Soug). Joh. Mal. 463 (& Se ‘Pepatav Tapaknvar eAnpdn “ABp

_ otparnAdctou;

were on the Roman

right wing,

away

command of Arethas the Ghassainid

from

MVM VII

a Zacos

1393 = Dumbarton

Oaks.

seal

king of the Himyarites

c. 531-?547

king of A Christian, slave of a Roman merchant in Adulis, he became succession to the Homeritae (the Himyarites, in South Arabia) in retained his Esimiphaeus, following a revolt by Ethiopian slaves; he

position in spite of attempts to overthrow him by Hellestheaeus (PLRE 11, Elesboas), after whose death (date unknown) he agreed to pay tribute to the king of Ethiopia; once established, he agreed

to requests from

s, Justinian for military aid against Persia and, according to Procopiu second actually set out on an expedition (perhaps in the 540s, during the

home; Proc. Persian war of Justinian) but quickly gave up and returned

BP1 20.9-8, 20.13. He is attested as king in c. 540/542; Glaser, Cwet Inschriflen, p. 42, lines of gff. (= Corp. Inser, Sem. 1 541) (Abraha, the descendant of men and Ge’ez, the ramaihis; Za Bayman, king of Saba’ and Dhii Rayddn in Hadramawt and Yamanat and of “their” Arabs on the plateau and ion Tihamat’ (translation by S. Smith, BSOAS 1954, p. 437); the inscript 4

the river, under

the overall

(al-Harith); cf. Bury, LRIC uw, pp.

.

86-7.

governor of Edessa

Abt Badr.

rev.: 58.106.2292 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Geotdxe BorPer; TOV). TH/AA /CTPA + ABP/AAMIOV Abraha

king of Saba and Dapp. 278-84), lines 1-2 (‘King Abraha Zybmn, Arabs, on the high their of and at Raydan and Hadramit and Yaman 547 but could be be may date The . plateau and the coastal plain’) the second during events to refers s earlier, perhaps 544 (it perhap also M. J. see but ; 339740 pp. ns, Ryckma Persian war of Justinian) ; cf

In the battle the Arab allies His name probably represents Arabic Abrash.

Abraamius 6

Abraamius7

king in the mid records embassies sent to him in c. 540/542). He was still (Le Muséon 66, 506 no, bes, sud-ara ions 540s; see G. Ryckmans, Inscript

639/640

the Yarmuk and The first Arab governor of Edessa, after the battle of

(‘dux ex illis primus the conquest of Mesopotamia; Chron. 819 5.4. 947 ), Chron. 1234, ¢Xxi Bader’ Abu fuit est sus ingres qui Edessam et Harran Mesopotamia was (‘primus ex Arabibus regnavit Edessac Abu Bedr’), conquered by the Arabs in 639; see Tad, these two Syriac Aba Badr is apparently unknown apart from on at Edessa, chronicles, which perhaps preserve a local traditi

Aba Bakr as-Siddiq }reek sources call him ’ABouBaxap(os).

caliph

632-634

1 and became a A member of the Quraysh, he was born c. 570/57 (cf. Theoph. AM 6122), successful merchant; an early convert to Islam Medina; his daughter he accompanied the Prophet on the emigration to

Islam? 1, pp. 1og~1i ‘Mishah was one of the Prophet’s wives; see Ene, of = Hitti, pp. 26, (W. Montgomery Watt) and cf. Baladhurt, pp. 11, 18 ruled the Arabs taliph a. 632-634: chosen as successor (khalifah), he

his own on Aug. from Medina from the Prophet’s death in June 632 until

Hitti, pp. 54, 101, 107) E34 23, 634; Baladhuri, pp. 32, 66, 69, 88, ri4 = IL in year thirteen of the 175 (he died on the twenty-second of Jumada

Hegira), Theoph,

(&unpevoas Ern S¥0 AutoU), Cedr.

AM 6122, 6125

4

5

ABU BAKR

1 738, 745, Const. "Apépov), Agapius,

ABU

AS-SIDDIQ

Porph. stdin. Imp. 18.3 (SeUtepos &pynyos Tv pp. 453, 468, 469, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093,

Abundantius

After an initial period of warfare in Arabia against various tribes which rejected Islam or refused to accept rule from Medina (the socalled ridda wars), Abt Bakr sent armed forces into the Roman empire and pega the conquest of Syria and Palestine (cf. “Amr ibn al-‘As, Abt ‘Ubaydah, Khalid ibn Said, and Shurahbil ibn Hasanak); Baladhuri, pp. ° 6 y=: Hitti, p. 117, 88 = Hitti, p. 134, 94-107 = Hitti, pp. 143-62 (the "dda wars), pp. to7-9 = Hit, pp. 165-8 (Syria),p 138= Hitu, p. 213 (Palestine), Theoph. AM 6124, Cedr.1 742, Const. Porph. Adm. Imp. 18, Agapius, p. 468, Eutychius, Annales, co 1. 1098, Chron. 1234, ¢V1, fich. Syr. xr 4. He also sent Khalid ibn al- Walid against Iraq; Balidhurt, p. agit== Hitti, p. 387. He was succeeded by Omar (Umar ibn al-Khattab).

Fl. Abus

632/634

Arab sheikh from the Yemen (‘dux lemanitarum’), sent by Aba Bakr (with Abii ‘Ubaydah, ‘Amr, Shurahbil and Yazid) to attack Syria; Chron. 1234, evi, and cf Balidbwri, p. 107 = p. 165, Tabari 1, pp. 2004~5, 2082-4 (people from the Yemen and elsewhere came to Medina to serve on the campaigns against Syria under KI halid, Shurahbil and ‘Amr), and Donner, Early Islamic Conquests, p. 119.

Abundantius

laliac

officialis of the PVR

Prjafefjectianus;

died

aged

about

forty,

September qo; CUL V1 3370 = (LCP 4th adn,

buried

at

Rome

M on

Arab general (in Syria)

Aba ‘Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah

526-527 > PLRE

§

VII

E/M

hands of certain oil-sellers of al-Kafah known as the Banti Nu ‘aym’). Said to have arrived in the Arab camp shortly before the battle of Varmuk; Chron. 1234, CXVL He died aged cighty-eight In year 31 AH. = A.D. 653; Baladhurty, 135 = Hitt, p. 208 Also mentioned in Besaladhurt, pp. 36-8 (Hitti, pp. 61-3), 56 (Plitu, 87), 59 (Hitti, p. gr), 69 (Hitti, p. 107), 103 (Hitti, p. 157 ,

see Abocharabus.

PPO

Arab leader

al-Mahdt, the “Commander of the Believers”. Then it passed into the

reading. evidently an Arab; his name was possibly Abti Ju‘aydict He w: (suggested in a private communication by Dr Lawrence Conrad).

Abundantius:

(CIE vit 2272): PLRE a.

He was a leader of the Quraysh and an active opponent of Mohammed before his conversion to Islam; see Enc. of Islam*1, pp. 150 Father of Yazid and Mu‘awiyah; Chron. 1234, evi, XX. In the preIslamic period he aed with Syria and owned an estate south of Damascus, a village called Qubbash; Baladhurt, p. 129 = Hitti, p. 197 ( Qubbash farm. T was ‘old by certain learned men among whom was a neighbour of Hisham ibn ‘Ammar that Abi Sufyan ibn Harb possessed in the pre-Islamic period, in which he carried on trade with Syria, a village in al-Balqa called Quit ybash. ‘This village passed into the possession of Mu‘awiyah and his son, and at the beginning of the (Abbasid) dynasty it was confiscated and possessed by certain sons of

637 leading citizen of Jerusalem m Jerusale of aders He and the patriarch Sophronius were among the le CX 1294, Chron. (‘principes civitatis’) when the city fell to ‘Umar; ( inter cos unus fuit, quem Abu Guaidadum appellant Ar abes’), A note by Chabot ad loc. (versio, p. 199) proposes ‘Guaidus’ as the correct

Arab commander

631

under Dagobert

and Venerandus led an army levied by

Abt Sufyan

Aba Guaidadus?

Abulkulab

AL-JARRAH

Dagobert at Toulouse, to accompany Sisenandus to Saragossa; they returned to Gaul after the coronation of Sisenand (26 March S3)s Fredegar. 1v 73. The events are narrated by Fredegarius under yea nine of Dagobert (a. 630).

Pp. 327 =p. 256.

Karib:;

IBN

military commander

In early 631 Abundantius

tog, Mich. Syr. xt 3, 45 1094, Bar Hebr., Chron, pp. g2~3, Hist. Nest. 945, Chron. Tac. Edess., 942, 8.2. 5, Ghron, 1234, CV, evi, cxil, Chron, 819,

Abu

2,

‘UBAYDA

VI 8

634~639

He was of the family of al-Harith, of the Quraysh tribe of Fihr, and once emigrated to Ethiopia; he was (apparently) aged forty-one at the to battle of Badr (in 624) (but cf. below); in 632 he and ‘Umar helped 158 p. 1, Islam* of Enc. see liph; ce as Bakr Aba of nt cure the appointme CH. ALR. Gibb). One of the generals sent by Aba Bakr against Syria; Chron. 1234, cvi. A leading Arab in the campaigns in Syria, he was appointed (in commander-in-chief in succession to Khalid ibn al-Walid by ‘Umar (he 176 p. Hitti, = 115 p. 165-6, pp. Hitu, = 08 pew B35 Baladhuri, P. 116 as at the battle of Pella and replaced Khalid in autumn 634), a

7

‘UBAYDA

ABU

ACACIVS

IBN AL-JARRAH

= Hitti, p. 178, Chron. 1234, exvi, Agapius,

p. 474 (giving the year

15

Hegira, 26 of Heraclius, = A.p. 636). He was present at the siege of Damascus; Baladhuri, pp. roff. = Hitti, pp. 18611, Chron. 1234, cx. On ‘Umar’s orders he stopped plundering in the Jordan area and began

to exact tribute; Chron, 1234, exv. He was Arab commander at Yarmuk; Baladhurt, pp. 144-5 = Hitti, p. 223, Chron. 1234, exvi. After Yarmuk he led the Arab conquest of northern Syria, capturing Aleppo and Antioch and advancing as far as the Euphrates; Baladhuri, p. 137 =

Hitti, p. 211, pp. t44-50 = Hitti, pp. 223-32, Chron. 1234, cxix. He laid siege

to Jerusalem

(but

‘Amr);

cf

Chron. 1234,

cxx.

According

to

Agapius, he was made governor of Egypt as well as Syria by ‘Umar after the fall of Jerusalem; Agapius, p. perhaps he was appointed to lead He died of plague at Emmaus eight; Baladhurt, p. 139 = Hitti,

476 (Egypt was not yet conquered; the invasion of Egypt, but died first). in 639 (year 18 Hogira), aged filtyp. 215, Chron. 1234, exx, Agapius, p.

477. See also Enc. of Islam* 1, pp. 158-9, and, on the problems of the sources, Donner, Early Islamic Conquests. Acholius Abydus

(CL

xiv 157): PLRE nu.

Acacius (CIL xv 7121): PLRE nm.

ACACIVS

1

A native of Armenia;

proconsul Armeniae

Proc. BP m 21.2

Primae

536 (~2538/539)

(= Cedr. 1653). Father of

Adolius; Proc. BP m 3.10, 21.2. He accused his friend, Amazaspes, to Justinian of misusing his authority over the Armenians and of planning treason with Persia, and on the emperor’s instructions he treacherously murdered him; Proc. BP

WH 3.4—5, ?CONSVLARIS ARMENIAE MAGNAE, then PROCONSVL ARMENIAE PRIMAE a, 536 March 18 (—?538/539): he was made governor of Armenia in place of Amazaspes; Proc. BP n 3.5 (1hv “Apueviov apt Sovtos Paotréws

éoyev altos). In office on March 18, 536; Just. Nov. a1 (addressed *Axoxieo T& peyarotrperrcotate dvOuTTaéTeD “Apyevias; the law confers on Armenian women the same rights of inheritance as those enjoyed by women elsewhere in the Roman empire). Another law of Justinian, also issued on March 18, 536, which reformed the provincial administration of Armenia by creating four new provinces, records Acacius as already the governor of Armenia Interior, which is now re-formed as Armenia Prima and placed under a proconsul; Just. Nev. 31.1 praef. (roryapotiv téooapas elven trerroijKapev

“Appevias, Thy uev evSoTétny.,. fuiTrep Kal

AvOuTrocrela TeTILT KOE, Ns “AKaKios TrpOeoTT KEV O LEyaAoTrpETTéaTaToS, 8

4

otrextaBiAiay te dtropiyvavTes Thy Gxt Kal TavTa Sovtes auTH, oTrOGa trpootKév oti évOuTratelav éxeiv, The province is identified as Armenia Prima in Nov. 31.13). This suggests that Acacius was originally consularis

of Armenia Magna (for the status of the governor, cf. Just. Nov. 8, notit, 23 and for the identity of Armenia Magna with Armenia Interior, cf. CF 129.5) and was then promoted to proconsul with the creation of the new province. He proved highly unpopular, extorting money and collecting heavy taxes from subjects who hitherto had been exempt; he is also accused by Procopius of great cruelty; eventually the Armenians formed a conspiracy and killed him; Proc. BP u 3. 6-7. His assassin was the Arsacid Artabanes 2; Proc. BV 1 27.17. The date was 538/539; cf. Sittas and Buzes.

army officer (at Alexandria)

Acacius 2

539/540

A native of Amida; given command of the troops in Alexandria in 539/540 to guard the newly enthroned patriarch Zoilus from the populace (‘et huius ab impetu populi urbis custodiendi causa yiAlapyev Eskapha amidensem Bar ibi collocatorum Acacium Romanorum constituerunt’);Zach. Ex 1, ‘The supreme army commander in Alexandria by this date was the dux et praefeclus augustalis Aegypti; this was certainly not the post held by Acacius, who was presumably a + professional soldier, perhaps a comes ret

mililaris or a tribunus. imperialis curator

Acacius 3

M VI

’Axakiou Tol BaciAixod KoupdTopos ; he had a daughter; the attempt to

punish a man of the Green faction for her rape led to factional disorders in the Pittacia district; Joh. Mal. fr. 50. From the position fragment the incident occurred late in Justinian’s reign, after the Nov. 562 to kill Justinian (fr. 49; cf. Ablabius 1) and before the urban prefecture of Zemarchus in 565 (fr. 51). An incident

of the plot of second in the

Pittacia is recorded (Joh. Mal. 492) but its date was Oct. 562.

He may have been curator ofa domus divina (and if so was a vir tlustris)

but this is not certain; possibly he was an official of the palace. Acacius

4

.

Pscribo

473

Son of Archelaus; Joh. Epiph. fr. 4 (Axdwtov actréuas—’Apyehaou Se ToUrov ‘Pespator mpocovonddcerv elddSecav), Theoph. Sim, mr r1.1 CAkaKiov tov ‘Apyeddou), cf. Joh. Eph. HE m 6.2 (= Mich.Syr. x 8) (‘cui nomen fuit Acacius Archelao’)., Acacius; Evagr., Chron. 1234, Bar Hebr.

Archelaus; Theoph,

ACACIVS Sent

by Justina

to

the

east

to

4

ADALOALDVS

dismiss

the

MVM_

per

Orientem

Marcianus 7, he did so in an insulting manner in front of Marcianus’ troops and at a time when Marcianus was on the point of capturing

Nisibis by siege; the Roman troops promptly abandoned the siege; Joh Epiph. fr. 4, Joh. Eph. HE mm 6.2 (= Mich. Syr. x 8), Evagr. HE v 9, Theoph., Sim. m 11.1, Nic. Call, HE xvu 38, Chron. 1234, Ixv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 77. Several of the sources claim that he succeeded Marcianus as MVM per Ortentem (Joh, Epiph., Theoph., Nic. Call., Chron. 1234, Bar Hebr.) but this is not supported by the other early sources and Theoph. Byz. fr. 4 names Marcianus’ successor as Theodorus ‘Tzirus (Theodorus ar). One good Syriac source calls him ‘tribunus’; Chron. 1234, Ixv. He may have been a seribo; scribones were often employed on important missions. Described as reckless and insolent; Evagr. HE v 9 (é&réo8a0Adv ‘tive

Kol

UBpiotiy),

quidem

Nic, Call. HE xvi 98,

agrestis’), Chron.

cf. Job. Eph. HE m 6.2

1234, Ixv, Bar Hebr., Chron.

Acacius 5

Pp. 77.

argentarius

*Apyuporpatns, Artem. 10 (p. 10).

whose

young

son

was

(Svir

miraculously

?VI/VII cured;

Afi.

PPO Italiae = VI/E VII

‘Axatappoviou p(raefecti) p( ractorio) Italiae; Zacos 792 (seal; obv.: AKAT/[AJOPO/NIOV; rev.: +PP/IT[A]/LI[€]). For similar seals, sce

Birch,

BM

vir nomine

Acindynus’).

Seals, p. 59,

nos. 17766

and

17768,

and

Laurent,

Meédaillier, no. 104. Acellus

senior (?of Naples)

598/599 Senior; he paid eight solidi to ransom a hosiage, Stephanus; Greg. Lp. x 84 (a. 598 Dec./599 Jan.). The letter is addressed to the rector patrimonti, in Campania, Anthemius. The seniores were municipal dignitaries; cf. Brown, Gentlemen, p. 18 with n. 35. Possi bly Acellus was at Naples.

The

use of tyyevov implies a civil

at Carrhae. Acindynus

2

MVM

VI/VII

"Axivduvou otparnAcrou; Zacos 733, Fogg Art Museum seal Q74. (two seals, dated VII Zacos, VI/VIL Oikonomides; obv.: +AKI/ NAVN/OV +5; rev.: CTP/ATHIAJ/ATOV Zacos, + CTP/ATHA/ ATO/V Museum seal),

Acindynus

3

ex praefectis

"Axivduvou iro ercpyoov; Fogg Art Museum cruciform monogram

Ad...

(11) of "AxivBUvou; rev.:

(?)

M VI/M

VII

seal 187 (seal; obv.: + /ATIO/ETIAP/ XUN).

ilustrius (in Egypt)

VI A letter from Aphrodito records the arrival ofa ta€eeTns announcing

the

approach

of toU

evSoforatou

iAAovorpiou

aS...

(2);

PSL 939

Aphrodito. Possibly a& is the beginning of a name but this is not certain.

Adabrandus (CL vi 37276)

Acataphronius

Gray

tempore,

governor, but Carrhae was not the metropolis of Osrhoene (that was Edessa) and Acindynus could have been a military commander stationed

Adalgiselus

V/V1:

PLRE u.

Frankish dux

(in Austrasia)

632~639

In 632, when Dagobert made Sigibert king of Austrasia at Metz, he

appointed Adalgiselus and bishop Chunibert of Cologne to govern the kingdom and palace (Chunibertum...et Adalgiselum ducem palatium et regnum gubernandum instituit); Fredegar. wv 75. In 633 Adalgiselus dux was an enemy of Radulfus; Fredegar. 1v 77. In 639 Grimoaldus and Adalgiselus duces guarded Sigibert during the invasion of Thuringia against Radulfus; part of Adalgiselus’ army was led by Bobo; Frecdegar. Iv 87,

Adaloaldus king of the Lombards For the name, which is Germanic, see Schonfeld, p. 1.

616-626

who only pretended to be a Christian; Mich. Syr.xaq (‘the chief (Nyekov) who commanded in the city’; he ‘had the government of Harran’), Chron, 1234, Ixviiii (erat autem praefectus Harran hoc

Son of Agilulfus and Theodelinda; Greg. Ep. xrv 1a, Fredegar. tv 34, 49, Hon. Ep. (MGH, Epp. Ep. Lang. Coll. 2\, Hist. Lang, cod. Goth. 6, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 21, 25, 27, 30, 41. Brother of Gundoberga Fredegar. 1v 34, 50, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 47. He was born, at Modicia (Monza) in 602/3 (cf. Smaragdus) and received baptism there on Easter Day, April 7, 603; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 25, cf Greg, Ep. xiv 12, and, for the baptism, Hist. Lang. w 27 (he received a catholic baptism, though from the schismatic bishop Secundus of Trent). He was crowned in July 604 at Milan in the presence of his father and

10

if

Achilles (CZL v1 31937/8) Acindynus

I

zovernor of Harran

57-534: PLRE nu.

commander of Carrh ie (Osrhoene) L VI (Carrhae, in Osrhoene) in the reign of Maurice;

he was crucified after his secretary (Iyarios) denounced him as a pagan

a

ADALOALDVS

ADARNASE

c

on the same occasion he of envoys from the Frankish king Theudebert; and peace was confirmed was betrothed to a daughter of Theudebert Hist. Lang. v 30, but between the Franks and the Lombards; Paul. Diac.

paid by the Lombards. cf, Fredegar. 1v 45 for the annual tribute eded to the throne on his xInc of the Lombards a. 616-626: he succe Iv 41, Fredegar. 1v 49. He father’s death in 616; Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang.

Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v was king for ten years; Hist. Lang. cod, Goth. 6, Paul, 1 21, Hon. Ep., Lang. 41. King of the Lombards; Paul. Diac. Hist. Sisebut, Ep. (MGH, Epp. wu, Ep. Wig. g). After

ten

years

was

he

driven

out

and

succeeded

by

his sister’s

Hist. Lang. tv 41 husband Arioald; he took poison and died; Paul. Diac.

pro-Byzantine policy, cf. (he supposedly went mad), Fredegar. Iv 40 (his nobility), Hon. Ep. (the Eusebius 12, was unacceptable to the Lombard exarch Isaac). the of pope expected his restoration with the help

official at the Lombard court 626/629 . Adalulfus false charges A Lombard; while serving at the royal court he brought against Gundoberga

and was killed in trial by combat; Fredegar. tv 51

r). On the (cum in aula palatii assidue ad obsequium regis conversaretu Clothar u, of forty year in date, cf. Gundoberga. Fredegarius places it but it occurred after Arioald became king.

Adamantius (?) ASapavtiou(?) KouBikovAapiou; Zacos monogram

of QeoToKe

Boner;

E/M VI cubicularius 1394 (seal; obv.; cruciform

rev.: square monogram

(5) of "ASapa-

vriou(?) KouBikovAapioy). Persian general

L VI

Evagr., Nic. Call. Adarmahan; Joh. Eph. "ASaapyudvns; Joh. Epiph., Theoph., Zon. avns; “AptoB *"ASoouadvns; Theoph. Sim. "Apdapuavns, Chron. 724. hmn; Maldr 1234. Chron. "AptaBdav; Cedr. Ardahmon; Justi, p. see name, the On Adarmon; Mich. Syr. Adramon; Bar Hebr. 51, sn. Aturmah.

He was ‘marzban’

marzban, in 573,

Chosroes in 573, sent to invade A Persian commander serving under king relieved Nisibis; crossing the Euphrates

Roman territory while the Apamea and then returned near Circesium he reached Antioch, took ; Joh. Epiph. fr. 4 (otpornyos), home without meeting any opposition . HE w 26, v g-10, Theoph. Joh. Eph. HE m 6.6 (cited above), Evagr 1 ph. AM 6066, Zon. XIV 10, Cedr. Sim. ut 10.7-9 (otpatny 9s); Theo Bar Syr. X 9; Chron. 1234, xviii, bexiiit, 684, Nic. Call. WE xvit 38, Mich. p. = 176 p. us, Agapi 145 = P- 112, Hebr., Chron, p. 78, Chron. 724, P.

436.

ved with peace talks at Dara (cf In late 577/early §78 he was invol near Dara and Tella (Constantina) Zacharias 2) and raided the districts cf. HE m 6.13, Mich. Syr. x 13 and when they broke down; Joh. Eph. to sent was he s, isda 580, under Horm Mebodes 2 and Tamchosroes. In the meet to nicum Calli eeded to ravage Osrhoene, and then proc Alamundarus; at Callinicum he was and s iciu Maur of advancing army probably laying waste the monastery defeated and withdrew to Nisibis, Abdin on the way; Joh. Eph. Hi of Qartamin and the region of Tur Sim. mi 17.8-11, Chron. 1294, [xxiii 6.17, Mich. Syr. x 13, Theoph. , n after his defeat), Bar Hebr., Chron. (mentions the attack on Tur Abdi

p. 83.

near Constantina in 581 against He and Tamchosroes joined forces d, Tamehosrocs was killed and Mauricius; the Persians were route ph. HE v 20, Nic. Call. HE xvi 5, cf. Theo

Adarmaanes fled; Evagr. Hebr., Chron., p. 81. Sim, mt 18.1-3, Joh. Biel. s.a. 580, Bar Adarnase Son

Adarmaanes

probably at Nisibis, from 573 to 581; styled Joh. Eph. HE m 6.6 (‘marzbind cui nomen

Joh. Eph. HE m 6.13 Adarmahan’), Chron, 724, p. 145 = E25 in 577, perhaps marzbdn~ rum’~ Persa (Adarmahan igitur marzbana magnus pp. 1396-7 and des,? Sassani les sous shahrdar, cf. Christensen, L’'fran

Joh. Eph. HE mt 6.17 Stein, Le Muséon 53 (1940), pp. £3071) 5 and in 580,

}, Mich. Syr. x 13. (‘marzbind Persarum cui nomen fuit Addrmahan’ pp. 78 (in 573), Chron., Hebr., Bar He was ‘the Warden of the Marches’; Ixxilll. 1234, Chron. ; Nisibis at 83 (in 380). Stationed by Chosrocs

12

I

~—

I (Atrnerseh)

of Bakur

ILI,

he

was

a leading

puler of Iberia Iberian

noble

627~-637/642 and duke of

ruler of Iberia by Heraclius; he Kakhetia; in autumn 627 he was made Stephanus

was succeeded by his son ruled until 637/642 (see below) and , p. 3, on 65 (1952), PP. 201-2, and ef. Justi

IL; see Toumanoff, Le Musé

: , sn, Adharnarseh, no. 4. ’an Khak Jebu In 627/628 he assisted the Khazar

with the siege of

ci u 12, Theoph. AM 6117. He Tiflis; Juansher, p. 97, cf, Moses Dasxuran uranci 1 19 (‘who held three titles bore three Roman titles; Moses Dasx honorary consul re’). Possibly identical with the

of the Roman Empi n Urratos) recorded on an inscriptio Adarnase (‘Atrnerseh hiwpat’, i.e. et lé un voyage archéologique dans la Géorg from Georgia; Brosset, Rapport sur been His other titles are likely to have dans T Armeénie, 1859, 1, pp- 48-59(after the

tnAans. those of patricius and, perhaps, otpa

In 637/642

the that of Nihawand) he joined battle of Qédisiyah and before nia; Alba in attack on Persian forces Albanian prince Juansher sn an date. ett’s note, p. 114, m1 for the Dows Moses Dasxurangi 1 19, and see a

13

ADARNASE

ADERGOUDOUNBADES

I

He is also recorded in the early seventh century in the (Armenian) Book of Letters (Girk’ T’ltoc’), pp. 133, 138 and 169, and ch p, 165

(where the Georgian catholicos Cyrion states that ‘the King of Kings

is

likewise a lord (ter) of the Romans’). Fl, Marianus

Iacobus

Aninas Addaeus PVC 5865; PPO 351;

Marcellus

patricius

Full name; SB v 8938 (cited below). Adcdacus; elsewhere. He was Syrian by race; Proc. Anecd. 25.7. He was a leading member of the senate in the reign of Jusunian; Evagr. HE v 3 (= Nic. Call. HE xvu 34) (cited under Aetherius 2), When Justinian imposed customs dues on ships using the harbour of Constantinople (probably in the 540s, see Stein, Bas-Emp. u . He. 1, 1), Addaeus w s placed in charge (tév tive ol emrrnbsicov TEOvOTHOATo,

Stioov ev yévos, Gvoua SF “ASSatov, © Sn ewnyyearey ex vydv evralGa Katoipovedy éunciv tiva of topifecGar); Proc. Anecd. 25.7-8. He was possibly a financial official in the practorian prefecture (perhaps a sermiarius in the serinum urbis, cf. Joh. Lyd. de mag. mm 5) appointed commerciarius of the harbour of Constantinople; ef Stein, Bas- Emp. Igy with @t4, net, ‘ 42, n. 1, and 774, and see also Fl, foannes 11, p. 627, and PLRE n, pp. Gog~5 (loannes 45) and 726-7 (Marinus 7). ppo (ORIENTIS) a. ai : in office a. 551 June 15, Just. Nov. 129 CASSaico Errépyop trparraopicov; the law concerns the Samaritans). A prefectorial edict of his is recorded; Zachariae von Lingenthal, ’AvexSota, pp. 26ff, no. 23 (Eiwtov ’ASSaiou UTrdpyou Tpartwptav). The address ofan undated petition to him from Fl. Dioscorus of Aphrodito is extant; AZP 6o (1939), p. 171 = SB v 8938 ([P @rcoulin Mapiavds [VoxkeaBe

uc etrd[ p]xop Meaxpxéareo “Avive AS8al ico tT] évSoE(ota&tas) Kad travever tav lepcdv trearropiev). He perhaps succeeded Eugenius and was succeeded by Hephaestus. a, 565: ETrapyos moAews, in Jan. 565, when he assisted Actherius 2 in sending the patriarch Eutychius into exile; Eustrat. V) Butych. 76 (PG 86.92.2361). He and Actherius are said to have offered to Justinian the services of a magician whom they regarded highly; Joh. Nik. 90-559: parricivs a. 566(?): Joh. Bicl. s.a. 568(?), Joh. Nik. 90.55. Por the date, see below. Early in the reign of Justin IT he was ‘named by Aetherius as his accomplice in a plot to poison the emperor; he denied it-on oath but admitted that he deserved death for his role in murdering the PPO 3

Theodotus

October

3,

by

sorcery;

probably

in

he

566;

Aetherius

and

Pusirvat.

14

were

Ve Butch,

both

76

executed

on

(PG 86.2361)

(October 3rd), Evagr. HE v 3 (= Nic, Call, Ade xvit 34), Joh. Bicl.

568, Theoph. AM 6059, Cedr. 1 683. For the year, cf. Stein, Stud., p. 32 n. 10. According to Evagrius he was paederastic (mreaSopavey); Evagr. HE Vv 3,

Two monograms on silver objects from the reign of Justinian (Dodd, may represent the name *ASSE0U (for BSS, Table mt, nos. ae) *ASSaiou) and probably date from the time of Addaeus’ city prefecture; see Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 137 with n. gg, and cf. fig. 2, p. 135.

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

pe

Adegis (A&nyis)

5377-538

Officer (Sopu@dpos) of the bodyguard of Belisarius; in late 537 he and (tév Suntas were sent with eight hundred of Belisarius’ bodyguard to Vitalian) of (nephew 46 Ioannes y atvrod Uractiotéyv) to accompan Tn 7.26~7. BG Proc. orders; his Alba in Picenum and were put under March/April 538 they returned with Ildiger and Martinus to rejoin Belisarius at Rome; Proc. BG u 11.22. Cf. Belisarius, p. 202 and Toannes

46, p. 653. Natural son of Aderit; brother of Ranilo; mentioned

at Ravenna

553

at Ravenna

Ademunt gui ef Andreas

in 553; Marini,

P. Dip. 86 = P. Hal.

in a document

13, lines 21-5

(he

received gifts from his sister).

inlustris femina (in Sicily)

Adeodata

598-600

Addressee of Greg. p vit 34 (a. 598 Aug.; addressed *Adeodatac inlustri?; she is styled ‘gloria vestra’) and x1 5 (a. 600 Sept,; addressed ‘Adeodatac inlustri feminae’; she is styled ‘gloria vestra’); mentioned in

rreg. Ep, 1x 233 (a. 599 Aug.; styled ‘gloriosissima femina’).

In 598 she wrote to Gregory informing him of her desire to pursue a religious life; he replied encouré gingly and also informed her of his

arrangements for investigating Decius, the bishop of Lilybacum; Ep, vi

34. In 599 Gregory ordered Decius to consecrate the nunnery which she had founded on her own property in Lilybaeum (in domo siquidem iuris suj intra civitatem Lillabitanam) ; Ep. rm 233. In 600 he sent her the relics which she had requested for her nunnery; Ep. x1 Adergoudounbades On

the name,

ASepyouSouvpains)

Persian governor

498-541

cf Justi, p. 4.

In 498 he supported

Gavades on his return from exile among

the

Huns, and as a reward was appointed to the post of chanaranges , (yovepayyns; military governor of a frontier province, cf Christensen 15

é

-

ADULA

ADERGOUDOUNBADES

L’ Iran sous les Sassanides,? p. 108) in place of his kinsman, Gousanastades ; he was at the time a young man in good repute as a soldier; Proc, BP

16.15-18. His province bordered the lands of the Ephthalite Huns; cf, oe ee oS Proc. BP 15.4. In 531 he was still in office and was charged with the care of Chosroes’ nephew, Cavacles; he disregarded Chosroes’ orders to kill the boy and secretly brought him up, but in 541 was betrayed by his own son Varrames and put to death on Chosroes’ orders; he was succeeded by Varrames; he was by this time a very old man; Proc, BP1 23.7~22. Described in Procopius as a highly successful general who had subdued twelve barbarian tribes to the Persians; Proc. BP 123.21,

Styled

M VI

(vir) gloriosus (in Italy)

Aderit

‘gl(orio)s(us)’ ; father of Ranilo

and

(an

illegitimate

son)

Ademunt; dead by 553 =P. ftal. 13.

Adila UGLS 1073) V/VI1: PLRE nu.

vir inlustris (in Italy)

957

Inl(ustris) v(ir), at Reate, in 557; one of the accusers of Gunduhulus;

Marini, P. Dip. 79 = P. Hal. 7, lines 43-6, 58, 66, 78. The others were Gundirit and Rosemu(n)d. In 591

?Lombard Adobin

and

together

his familia,

mercenary with

those

(in Italy) of Aloin

591 and

lugildus Grusingus, were with the MVM Mauricius 2; Gregory asked Velox to let them loose in order with Maurice’s men to counter any moves by the dux of Spoletium Ariulfus; Greg. Ep. ni 7 (a. 591 Sept. 27; illud tamen prae omnibus ammonemus, ut familiam Aloin et Adobin atque lugildi Grusingi, qui cum glorioso Mauricio magistro militum esse noscuntur, sine aliqua mora vel excusatione relaxes, quatenus venientes

illic homines praedicti viri cum eis sine aliquo impedimento debeant ambulare). Adobin, Aloin and Iugildus Grusingus were apparently mercenaries (perhaps Lombards) serving with their bands of followers (familiae) , with the Roamans; see Brown, Gentlemen, pp. 71-2, with n. 18. Adolius

SILENTIARIVS a. 542: by 542 he used to serve from time to time asa

silentiarius in the imperial palace; Proc. BP m 21.2 (cited below). In 542 he was on the eastern frontier with the army of Belisarius and commanded a troop of Armenians; Proc. BP 1 21.2 CASdAtov TOV "Axaxiou, &vSpa “Appéviov yévos, Baotrel pév del ev modatio Te és Thy houyiav UrnpetotvTa (o1Aevtiapious ‘Papator KaAovolv ols TBH aly iixerrou), TOTe Se "Apueviooy tivév dpyovta). When Belisarius staged a

display of military strength to dismay the Persians, Adolius and Diogenes 2 were sent across the Euphrates with a thousand cavalry and ordered to manoeuvre on the bank as if to prevent the Persians from crossing; Proc. BP m 21.2 (= Cedr.t 653). Later, when Chosroes ; determined to make the crossing, they were instructed not to interfere 21.1820. Proc. BP In 543 Adolius was one of the officers (4pyovtes) serving with Petrus

(PLRE n, pp. 870-1); they assembled near Citharizon with Martinus 2

Adiud (Adiut)

Adobin

making insinuations against Sittas; Proc. BP 1 3.10. He was perhaps already a silentiarius (see below), to judge by his evident access to the : Se ey emperor.

silentiarius; army officer

waiting for agreement with his fellow-generals, Adolius presumably accompanied him (Petrus went ov ois dug’ autév); Proc. BP u 24,18.

For the ensuing campaign, ending with the defeat of the Romans at Anglon, see Martinus. During the retreat from Anglon, while passing

through a fortified place in Persarmenia, Adolius was killed by a stone thrown by one of the inhabitants; Proc. BP 1 25.35.

5.40 commander of troops in Chalcis ‘O tv otpatiataeyv &pxoov; hidden from Chosroes by the inhabitants of Chalcis in 540 in fear lest they might have to surrender him and his Adonachus

men and so incur the anger of Justinian; Proc. BP m 12.2.

c. 600 numeri (in J Italitary) v.c., optio p Witness ofa donation at Ravenna by Sisivera; Marini, P. Dip. 93 = P. lal. 20, line 76 opt(io) num(eri) victr(icis) Mediol(ani), line 122 v.c. optio numeri Mediol.

ADQVISITYVS

542-543

A native of Armenia; Proc. BP 1 21.2 (= Cedr. 1653). Son of Acacius 1; Proc, BP u 3.10, 21.2, On the name, cf Justi, p. 5. After the murder of his father in 538/539, Adolius urged Justinian to compel Sittas to pursue those responsible more vigorously, apparently 16

and other commanders preparing to invade Persarmenia; Proc. BPu 24.13. When Petrus marched into Persia on his own initiative without

Gallo-Roman

Adula

lady

E-VII

A pious lady of noble family (ex nobili genere orta, cul nomen Adula,

in omnibus

vere

ancilla

Christi);

Nivelles; De Virt. S. Geretrudis 11 (MGH, 17

she visited

the

monastery

Ser. Rer. Mer. 11, p. 469). *

crat of

In Neustria he was Dagobert’s chief adviser (Aega vero a ceteris Neptrasiis consilio Dagoberti erat adsiduus); Fredegar. tv 62. Dagobert ruled Neustria from his father’s death in 629 to his own in 638. Aega may have been maior domus in Neustria under him, but is not so styled, See further Gundelandus and Erchinoaldus.

Dagobert on his death-bed entrusted Aega with the government (of Neustria and Burgundy) and the care of his widow and his son, Nantechildis and Clovis 11; Fredegar. rv 79. He governed the palace and the kingdom with Nantechildis during the first two years of Clovis’ reign and the beginning of the third; Fredegar. 1v 80 (Aega vero cum regina Nantilde quam Dagobertus reliquerat, anno primo regni Chledovei,

secundo et imminente

tertio elusdem regni anno, condigne palatium

gubernat et regnum), MAIOR DOMUS (MAIOR PALATI) a. 638-7641: probably in 638 he supervised the division of Dagobert’s treasure at Compitgne between Nantechildis, Clovis II and Sigebert III; Fredegar. rv 85 (instantia Aeganis maioris domus). After his death his successor as maior domus in Neustria was Erchinoaldus; Fredegar. 1v 84 (cited under Erchinoaldus).

Described

as surpassing

the other Neustrian

nobles

(primates)

in

prudence and in patience, he pursued justice and his administration is praised by Fredegarius; he restored to their former owners many estates confiscated by Dagobert; Fredegar. 1v 80. He died of a fever at Clichy in the third year of Clovis Il; Fredegar. 83, 8g. After the death of Dagobert (a. 638 Jan. 19) there was a gap of two years nine months before Clovis was officially enthroned (in 640, Oct. 26/31; cf. Courtois, L’Avénement de Clovis II, in Meélanges Louis Halphen,

pp. 155ff.). Aega was clearly in office during this period. Fredegarius does not record the interregnum and his figures for Clovis’ regnal years

are probably reckoned from 638. This suggests 640 or 641 for Aega’s death; probably the latter is correct. He was a wealthy man (opibus abundans) and educated (eruditus in verbis, paratus in responsis), but is accused of avarice; Fredegar. rv 80.

ee

Aega maior domus (under Clovis II) 638-?641 Of noble birth (genere nobilis); Fredegar. TV 80. He had a daughter who married Ermenfredus; Fredegar. [V 83. .

ED TREES etnsren nace

AEGA

AEMILIANVS

5

Aelia Flavia (wife of Hera clius); see Eudocia quae et Fabia,

Aelianus (CIL xin 1796) v/vi: PLRE m1. (c.f); aunt of pope Gregory

AEMILIANA

M VI

Paternal aunt of pope Gr egory, of noble family, she lived as a nun with her sisters Gordiana and Tarsilla in their own home (‘in domo propria socialem vitam cu sbant’);s she died shortly after Tarsilla; Greg. Hoon. in Evang. 38.15 (PL 76.1a90~-2), Dial. 1v 17. See stemma It.

542

Pvc. (in Spain)

1

(Ajemilianus

Husband of Paulina 1 1 nlustris femina, father of Principius 2; Vives, Inseripciones Cristianas, no. 145 = ILCV 222a Zahara (in Baetica). His dignity is lost, but to judge “by his wife’s rank he was probably of senatorial ancestry. Aemilianus

law student

2

VI

M

Native of Caria and a law student at the same time as Agathias; after four years of studying law, he and three fellow-students (Agathias, Toannes 60 and Rufinus 4) offered an image to the archangel Michacl

with a prayer for a prosperous future; Anth. Gr. 135 (verses by Agatiias. According

to the lemma

the verses were év T& ZwoOevien, i.e. in the at Sosthenium (Stenia, on the

Michael of the Archangel church Bosporus the of side European

Aemilianus

Mag.

3

©

359

Mil. (in Ttaly)

Called ‘filius noster vir magnificus Aemilianus magister militum’ ina orderingg that Aemilianus, 55¢ I, > written in Feb. 5595 letter of Pelagius g Constantinus 8 and Ampelius 2 be ‘informed of the consecration of a

deacon Anastasius as bishop of Luceria (in Apulia); Pelag. I, Ep. 20. peal os Aemilianus was one of the magistri militum in Italy under Narses ; he presumably operated in Apulia. This letter was ascribed ¢ o pope Gelasius in Thiel (Gelas. /p. fr. 3) and so this entry replaces that in PLRE 1 under Aemilianus 5. Aemilianus 4

y.d., scriniarius of the PPO

575

(Italiae)

Emil ianus v.d. scrin{iarius) gl(oriosae) s(edis); one of the witnesses to the wil

Calumniosus gui ef Aegyla.

lines 7 and 38.

Aegyna; see Aighyna.

Aemilianus 5

Aclia Anastasia

Aemiliano adsecritac; Zacos 7308 (seal; abv.: -+AE/MILI/ANO; rev. + As /ECRI/TAE), For Zacos 1396, see Tulianus 41,

VI

asecretis

19

e

AEMILIANVS

AETHERIVS

6

VII honorary consul Aemilianus 6 Ainiavod dard Uiréroov; Zacos 731 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106. 4571 (seal; obv.: +AI/MIAIA/NOV; rev.: ATIO/VTIA/TON). (PFLAVIP)S

AENEAS

1 after 538/539

praeses Thebaidis Inferioris

[DAdcouio}s. Aiveias... [Qyeua]y

OnBaiSos

Katw;

The province of Thebais Inferior was created Ed. 13.21, and see Rhodon for the date.

SB 7380 Thebaid.

in 538/539; .

cf Just.

VI

silentiarius

FL. Aeneas 2

Mr(dovies) Aiv[e]las otAevtidpios; published an imperial decree at Jerusalem protecting the aqueduct; SEG vin 171 = Reo, Bibl. 35, p. 285 Jerusalem. Acnovales

(Fredegar. 1v 87): see Innowales,

Aeschmanus

537

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

(Aioyuavos)

On the name, see Justi, p. 11. A Hun (Maocayérns); officer (Sopupdpos) of the bodyguard of Belisarius, in Italy in early 537 when he and other Bopupdpai were sent

with

Gonstantinus

Chorsamantis

3

to

Etruria;

Proc.

BG

1

16.1.

See

further

and Constantinus,

bishop

L VI/E VII

Adilbertus; Greg. Aedilberctus; Beda. Aethelberht, Aecthelbriht; Anglo-Saxon Chrontele. Husband of the Frankish princess Bertha; Beda, WF 1 25, Greg, Ap, x1

Aetherius

KiNG of Kent a. 560-616 (cf below): the ruler of Kent when Augustine’s mission arvived in 597, he was soon converted

St to

125 (his domain extended northwards as far as

the river Humber), 26, 33, 12, Beda, Chron. 531 (quidam Aedilberectus), cf Greg. Ep. xt 95 (a. Gor June; to Bertha, q.v.), 37 (a, Gor June 22; addressed ‘Adilberto regi Anglorum’; he is styled ‘gloriose fli’, ‘gloria vestra’; the pope encourages him to hasten the spread of Christianity)

{cited in Beda, HE1 32). He died in 616 after reigning for fifty-six years; Beda, Hi m5.

lady of rank (in Gaul)

Aetheria

M VI

Inlustris Aetheria; held under armed guard ‘in Dullacense villa’ (perhaps Dreuillé, near Angers) on the king’s orders; visited there by 20

the king a sum

of money

to secure

(the

king was

38

or B/M

LV

poct

1

VI

He wrote verses in epic style, among them an epithalamium to his brother Simplicius; Suid. Ar 116. Nothing by him is extant, His date is unknown. He mav be identical with the Aetherius to whom Panolbius addressed a poem, sce Alan Cameron, /fistoria x1v (1965), 505-6 and cf. PLRE n, Actherius 1; or with a grammaticus of the sixth century of that name, see Christ-Schmid-Staihlin 1 2, 1079. The notice in Suicdas perhaps came from Hesychius [llustius (PLRE oy, Hesychius 14); if so, he lived before the mid sixth century. Aetherius 2 curator divinae domus

Antiochi 560-565

(-?566);

patricius ?566

Uncle of Sergius 6; Joh. Mal. 493, 494, Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph, AM 6055. He was a leading member of the senate in the reign of Justinian: Evagr. HE v 3 (he and Addacus, ths wev OUYKAT TOU PouUAfSs Kabeota

ueycAc SE Kal tocwtela tap’ “lovetiviavé soynxote)

XVI 34). CVRATOR DIVINAE DOMVS ANTIOCHI a, 560-565 [

Call. Ue

(= Nic.

566) : in office in late

AM 6053 (Tov Koupatopa tay "Avrioyou); in late 562,

Joh. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph. AM 6055 (6 Koupétwop}; and on Jan. 22, 565, Eustrat. V. Eubyeh. 77 (PG 86.2.2361) (tv “Avrioyou xoupatop). The head of an imperial domus under Justinian, he is said by Evagrius to have robbed the living and the dead alike in its nam Evagr.

35:

paid

who

her liberty; Ven. Fort. V. 8. Albiné x1 33-5, cf xu Childebert I, 511/558). See Stroheker, no. 6.

560, Theoph.

king of Kent

Acthelbert

Christianity; Beda, HE

of Angers

Albinus

2

Hiv

3

(rds

te Tv

Gaovrwv

Tv

Te TeAsUTOOVTIOV

TAS

OUTIES

AniZopevos ovopaTi THs BaciAiKi}s oiKias, As eri louotiviavod 1poveT KE! } (= Nic. Call. HE xvu 34). Apparently the banker Marcellus 4 was one of his subordinates; Joh. Mal. fr. 4g (Ma&pxeAAos 6 &pyupotrpartns...6

Kata Alépiov Tov KoUpaTOpa). He is recorded

on two boundary

stones from

near Constantinople.

One is in Gedeon, “Eyypagor Al8o1 Kal Kepapica (Constantinople, 1893), p. p€or’ (sic) (Spor SiopiGovres ta Sikara Tou "Oppavotpogiou Kal Aidepiou tot svS0forérou Koup&Topos Tév upuTEUBEvTOV aUTED ToTwv), The other, apparently unpublished, is in the Istanbul Archacological Museum and has the same text minus the last four words. For the domus divina named after Antiochus (presumably a man of great wealth in former times, cf, PLAS 1, Antiochus 5, 7, 10, and 15), sec Aristobulus and Leontius 27.

AETHERIVS

AGATHIAS

2

Eugenius 1 of plotting In late 560 he and Georgius 7 were accused by 6; the charge was to replace Justinian with Theodorus 34, son of Petrus 6053. In late 562 examined and dismissed as unfounded; ‘Theoph. AM Justinian as his he was suspected of involvement in the same plot against and Tulianus 15, nephew Sergius; two of the inquisitors, Constantinus 4 Mal. 495. In 565 were removed when suspected of protecting him; Joh. Eutychius into he and Addacus were active in driving the patriarch a force of soldiers exile; he arrested Eutychius in church on Jan. 22 with . V. Butyeh. 38 and took him to the monastery of Choracoudin; Eustrat ‘loosely styled otpartnyds), 76 (PG 86.2.2320, 2361). For the date, parricivs a. 566: ?): Joh. Bicl. s.a. 568, Joh. Nik. 90.55. curator, at his sce below. He was apparently still patricius, and perhaps stripped of death, since he is represented as saying that he had not been Tay Eropccrov his titles in Eustrat. . Eutych. 77 (kai ths Govns, fyrot

Lou, apaipecis ou yeyovev).

ing to poison arly in the reign of Justin TH he was convicted of conspir were xecuted the emperor; he accused Addaeus of complicity and they 86.2.2361) (PG 76 Eutych. V. Eustrat. 566; in y probabl on October 3, s.a. 568, Oct. rd), Evagr. iv 3 (= Nic. Call, HE xvi 34), Job. Bicl. Stein, Siwd., p. 32, n. 10. services of a He and Addacus are said to have offered Justinian the sorcerer; Joh, Nik. go.56—9. learned the His protégé was Anastasius 14, who is described as having (magister elus art of causing mischief from him; Job. Eph, HE ut 2.29 matedictus Acthertus’). Aethicus (author)

v/vi: PLRE u.

(cf)

ARTIS

fin Ttaly)

LVI

she had ‘Quondam gloriosae memoriae’, she died before July 591; who femina quaedam Morena to gift of given a slave-girl by deed July). 591 (a. 53 1 Ep. Greg. girl; the subsequently manumitted Presumably of senatorial family,

Aetius (SEG vin 16) V/VI: PLRE tu. 589 vir intuster Gin Spain} Gothorum who subscribed the catholic Vir inluster; one of the sentores 6 in 5893 Mansi 1x 98g = Vives, Toledo, of Council faith at the ‘Third scanciarum and vir inlusler offictr comes Afrila an 653 Concilios, p. 123. In Toleds, and in 693 an Afrila of Council Highth the palatini subscribed h © nuncil; Mansi X 1228, XU Sixteent the ed comes and vir inluster subscrib Afrila

2a,

fs

85

at Emerita

555

in March

and

ay

by

succeeded

8.a. 552, Greg.

ww 8.

589

vir inluster (in Spain)

Agila 2 His name In 580

~

a

;

;

Isid. Hist, Goth. 46, 47, Chron, Caesaraug.

Athanagildus;

is also spelt ‘Aila’.

he was sent by Leovigild

as envoy

to Chilperic;

en route he

the Trinity with him, the visited bishop Gregory of Tours and discussed d him to lack ability and debate ending in abuse; Gregory judge of the catholic faith (virum reasoning power and to be inspired by hatred , sed tantum voluntate nulli ingenil aut dispositionis ratione comperitum Spain Agila fell ill and, sn catholica lege perversum); after his return to EIR Stay + Greg. r Tur.. Hh ‘ m; (lpp licis ~ according to Gregory, felt impelled to adopt catho Vv 43. um who subscribed Vir inluster; in 589 he was one of the sentores Gothor Mansi rx 989 = Vives, the catholic faith at the Third Council of Toledo: Concilios, p. 123. ”

se7: PLRE

4

—

oe

Alexandria’ sent by Justinian (in 551) to install Apollinaris as patriarch of Alexandria, In fact he is very probably to be identified with abbot

.

7

.

tf.

“

t

a

.

590/591-616 king of the Lombards Agilulfus gui et Ago Agilulf rex, Agilulf qui et Ago dictus est; Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. 1v 1.

41. Agilulfus qui et qui et Ago est appcllatus; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv

Gent. Lang. Ago; Prosp. Haun. Extr, 14. Ago; Greg. Ep. tv 2, Origo 1V 3, 13. Lang. 34) 45. Saul. Diac, Hist. tv 13, 345 . (Acquo), Fredegar. £

Agilulfus; elsewhere. below) (and cf. According to the Origo Gentts Langobardorum 6 (cited Ed. Roth., p.2 also Hist. Lang. cod. Goth, 6) he was a Thuringian; so . (Turingus). Authar; throne, He was a relation of his predecessor on the Lombard

(called his son, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m 35, ef Fredegar. tv 34, 45

wrongly). (in 590) and had He married his predecessor's widow, Theodelinda 602/603) and a two children, his own successor Adaloald (born daughter, (older) daughter Gundoberga; see below. He had another belos see ; leus whee married Godesca | sumably by a former marriage, who See stemma 20¢. Paul. Diac. pvx of Turin c.a, 589-590; dux Taurinensium civitatis; Hist. Lang. Diac. Paul. Hist. Lang. mi 30 (in ¢, 589). Dux Taurinatium; 6, Fst. Lang, Gent. Orige ; HE 3s, (in 590). Dux Turingus de Thaurinis (sic) Lang, cod. Goth. © (in 490). %

mo MN

AGILVLFVS

AGILYVLEVS

Lombard

He was present at the wedding of Authari and Theodelinda in c. 589; ne ce Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. m1 30. was Agilulf died, xine of the Lombards a. 590/591-6116; after Authari as his successor by the Lombard

chosen

(illa consilium cur

who married him king

prudentibus habens); he became (suscepit

390

Agi-

lulf...regiam dignitatem) but was not formally crowned until May 591, at Milan before the assembled Lombards (postea mense Maio ab omnibus in regnum aput Medidlanum levatus est); Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 35, cl. Fredegar. tv 13 (ipsoque anno Ago dux in Italia super Langobardos

Extr.

Haun,

Prosp.

in regno sublimatur),

14, 15 (MGH,

AA

Xut, p. 339). The Origo and Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. however imply that his role was more active and he perhaps seized the throne; Origo Gent. Lang.

6 (et exivit Acquo dux Turingus de ‘Phaurinis et iunxit se Theudelendac

reginae et factus est rex Langobardorum). In his early years he sought peace with the Franks and the Avars and Lombards

cautius);

opposition among

his position in Ttaly by putting down

consolidated

(see

Mimulfus,

Vigari,

Gaidulfus,

and

Zangrulfus

the

Warne-

Paul. Diae. Mist. Lang. wt (the Franks, in 591), 3 (rebellion in

Italy), 4 (the Avars, in 593), 12 (the Avars, in c. 596), 13 (the Franks under Theoderic, and further rebellion im Italy, in c. 596).

In 593, after the successful military operations of Romanus 7 (in 592), marched

Agilulf

from

executed Maurisio; Rome

after

but

Ticinum

recaptured

and

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 8. He

negotiations

with

Gregory

pop

Perusia,

where

he

then laid siege to he

withdrew

and

returned to Ticinum; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 8, Greg. Hom. in Eezech. uy praefatio, Ep. v 36, Prosp. Haun. Extr, 17 (34GH, AA xitt, p. 339) (he met going to Gregory on the steps of St Peter’s and agreed to withdraw, ' , are f a veare several There Milan’) on urged peace, for negotiations of years several Milan). There followed Callinicus under crowned finaly and Romanus, by by Gregory, resisted

10 with a peace treaty, probably in late 498; 7 April}, i

made).

thanking

11

(a. 598 Oct.; Gregory

In Nov./Dec.

them

598 Gregory

for concluding

anticipates

that

peace

will soon

be

10 Agilulf and Theodelinda

wrece

Greg.

peace:

Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. Iv

fa. 595 May), vi 63 (a. 596

Ep. wv 2 (a. 593 Sept), v 24

8, 12, Greg.

Ep.

1x 66

(addressed

be

‘Agilulfo regi Langobardorum’), 67. exarch Callinicus captured In Gor war broke out again after cus; Agilulf captured and Gocescal husband her and daughter Agilulfs cacts with the Avars, sending Padua, and he renewed destroyed oerpetual peace with them and . plundering raids on Istria (in

Hist. Lang. rv 20, 22.

24. In 602/603 the rebellious

N

602); Paul. Diac.

and Gisulfus made

peace with him;

Paul.

Diac, Hist. Lang. 1v 27. In July 603 he left Milan and besieged Cremona

queen Theodelinda

and

November

in

Theodelinda

marrying

on

nebles

duces Gaidoaldus

razing with Slav allies sent by the khan, capturing it on August 21 and city the destroyed and Mantua it to the ground; on Sept. 13 he entered fort the Ravenna; to withdraw to walls while allowing the Roman troops at troops Roman the and s Lombard of Vulturina surrendered to the returned us Smaragd exarch new the Brexillum fired the city and fled; and Agilulf's daughter and son-in-law, with their children and property April of g beginnin the to 603 r Novembe peace was made, to last from Lang. 6o5 (usque kalendas Apriles indictionis octavae); Paul. Diac, His. 339°p. xm, AA (MGH, 16 Extr. rv 28, and see also Prosp. Haun. at In late 602 his son Adaloald was born; he was baptised at Monza the in 604, July in king ed proclaim was Easter 603 (April 7) and presence of Agilulf, when

the daughter of Theodebert

II was betrothed

Diac. to him and perpetual peace was affirmed with the Franks; Paul. with alliance e quadrupl a to agreed he 608 Hist, Lang. rv 25, 27, 30. In against s Wittericu king c Visigothi the and Theodebert, Chiotharius IT ga). Theoderic IT, though it did nothing; Fredegar. 1v 31 (cf, Ermenber having after year, one for us Smaragd with In Nov. 605 he made peace

eized Balneum Regis (Bagnorea) and Urbs Vetus (Orvieto) in Tuscia;

following Agilulf was paid tvelve thousand solid: by the Romans; in the ), and (606-609 years three for time this year he again made peace, basis annual an on Romans the with treaty thereafter renewed the peace

until at least 612;

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. rv 32, 35 (cf Stablicianus), 40.

Lang. He also renewed peace with the Franks in 611; Paul, Diac. /fist. on Franks the to tribute paid have to source iv 40. He is said in a Gallic 617 in rius Chiotha to ion deputat a sent have to a regular basis and and which had it cancelled; Fredegar. tv 45, but cf. Agiulfus, Gauto Pompegius. was Agilulfus died in 616, after a reign of twenty-five years, and

succeeded by his son Adaloald;

Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. Iv 41, Fredegar,

iv 4g, cf. Ep. Lang. Coll, 2 (MGH, Epp. 1, p. 6g4). According to Paul he was converted to Catholicism by Theodelinda;

Hist. Lang. w 6. This is contradicted in a letter of Columbanus,

who

it not knew him and claimed that he would have become a Catholic were 0, Epp. (MGH, 5 Ep. nus, Columba ; ersy controv s for the Three Chapter Diac. Paul. ; Catholic a baptised son his have however did p. 173). He to found a Hist. Lang. w 27. He also gave permission for Columbanus

monastery at Bobbio; Ionas, V. Columb. 1 30.

m1 353 erat A description of Agilulfis given in aul. Diac. Hist. Lang. animo ad regni enim isdem vir strenuus et bellicosus et tam forma quam

gubernacula coaptatus,

AGRIPPA

AGINVS

VI iatrosophist (at Ravenna) Agnellus 2 and translated Greek medical An iatrosophist, he taught at Ravenna G. 108, f. 48 recto/verso, cited by works; Subscriptio to Cod. Ambros. (1935), P. 409 (explicit scolia peri O. Temkin, Bull. of Hist. of Medicine tm

592 dux (in Gaul) Aginus injured Dux; owner of property at Ponthion where a slave of his was lus (Maurel 41 tv Mart. S. Mir. in a raid in March 592; Greg. Tur. quidam ex date). Possibly Tur. HF x refer to the

domo

Ponticonensi,

servus Agini

ducis),

cf rv 37 (for the

o tertia feliciter. Ex voce Agnello Yatr hereseon Galeni actio trigesima nna Rave in i iuvante legi et scrips Sophista ego Simplicius domino feliciter). VE v.c. (in Italy)? AGNELLVS 8 al c, arius et defensor ecclesia V.c.; brother of Maximus 8 (not r thei Domnica; the family recorded Aquileia), son of Joannes 151 and in lica of the martyrs at Trieste, contribution to work in the basi ; [fe]cer(unt) pedes... C...); AE 1973 fulfilment of a vow (pro vot(o) suo , lica inscription on the floor of the basi 250 = 1975) 4228 Trieste, mosaic Via Madonna del Mare. E/M VII Gallo-Roman lady Agnes she was brought up under the care Of noble family (ex nobili genere), De abbess of the monastery of Nivelles; of St Gertrude; later she became

identical with Aginus who in 590 defended Tetradia; Greg. y 8. In HF rx 19 ad fin. the words ‘ad Aginum’ more probabl person. town of Agen than to a

1 575/595 (2579/5382) a person of note (under Childebert I) , to Asked by Venantius Fortunat.us to commen. d a client, ' Audulfus . . » : . alee WT App. Fort. Ven. was; he Childebert I] and Brunichildis, in whose service Agiulfe, , excellens moribus Carm. vii (title: ad Agiulfum; cf. lines 5-6 and cf. App. benigne sodalis, praecipuis dominis qui famulando places),

Agiulfus

ldis Carm. v and vt. Allusions in App. Carm.v1 to a daughter of Brunichi gild ruling in Spain may refer to Ingundis, who was wife of Hermene

in

5797582. Lombard noble

Agiulfus 2

Mer. 1, p. 467) Virt, S. Geretrudis 6 (MGHL, Ser, Rer. i. Agnilla (CLL x1 2588) V/Vii PLRE

617

f

ius In the thirty-fourth year of Chlothar IT (= 617) Agiulfus, Pompeg Ago king by sent and Gauto, tres nobiles ex gente Langobardorum, were

(sic; Ago, ie, Agilulfus, died in 616) to Chiothar to request cancellation

Agilulfus

to of the annual tribute of twelve thousand solidi paid by the Lombards and Ghucus the Franks; they bribed Warnecharius, Gundelandus and and secured offered a lump sum of thirty-six thousand solidi to Chlothar If the date 45. rv their request and also a pact of friendship; Fredegar. of Agilulfs reign is correctly recorded, the embassy was sent early 1 the

Agrestiu

son, Adaloald. wife of Antoninus

Agnella

V1I/VII

Wife of Antoninus 2; 4E 1972, 200 Tesolo (Venetia,. Agnellus

bishop of Ravenna

1

537-579

ortus Born in 487, of noble family, he inherited great wealth (ex nobili ; he opibus) s abundan , locuples bus animali prole, dives in possessic ribus, his up gave he death wife’s his on but r married and had a daughte church; the entered and m) cingulu militiae m secular career (relictu he consecrated deacon at Ravenna under bishop Ecclesius {c. 521/532); years thirteen for see the ng occupyi 557, in became bishop of Ravenna orandd: ughter, whom had Qathe awed he wn . aa bsgrandda : he had 83; aged Aug. 1, 570, on dying and G2. B4-5, Rav. Lecl. Pont, Lib. Agnellus, named as his heir;

30

© |

qui et Ago

notarius (of Theoderic 11}; monk

& Vu

entered the monastery of Luxcuil Quondam Theuderici regis notarius; transferred all his wealth; later he under abbot Eustasius, to whom he mbanus; Tonas, V. Columb. 11 9. complained against the rules of Colu ¢. 5377580 (v.c.); bishop of Chalon-sur-Saéne AGRICOLA 3 , he became bishop of Chalon Of senatorial family (genere senatorio) ee, in the forty-eighth year of his in c.. 432 and died aged eighty-thr 45. Cf. Stroheker, p. 143 for further episcopate, in 580; sree. Tur. HFv references. 561 patricius (in Burgundy) . Agricola 2 Gn 561), he was dismissed by In office when Clotharius I died to s 2; Gree. Tar. HF iv 24 (amo Guniram and replaced by Celsu Agroecula (sic) patricio). FE Vil ) Seypt g Agrippa 15, asking Georgius 55 to send a Mentioned in a letter from Victor a

3h

AIO

AGRIPPA chartularius

to

settle

tpdos

accounts

‘Aypittimav

Tov

‘repiBAeTTov

to

discover what they were owed by him; P. Oxy. 1854. For the date, early seventh-century,

He apparently

see Victor,

was in debt to the Apion

estate.

on the right wing of the Roman army; Proc. BV 1 3.4 (to 5 57 SeE10v (sc. eyov) Técrrtros te kal BapB&ros Kal “Aiyav Kal Goot Tév itrtriKdoy

Agroecius (GIL xm 2103) V/VIE: PLRE wu. ?PPO

Aiditqlios {sic)

2538/5390

or general

According to Mich. Syr. rx 22, in the year 850 Sel. (= a.p. 538/539), crowds gathered in the hippodrome at Constantinople, ‘for the moment had

come

for

distribution

and

largesses

to be

made

by

hands

the

of

Aiditqlios who was about to be sent to the war’, Chabot, ad loe., suggt that the person was Archelaus, PPO Africae, anc the date sgn /a6. However Archelaus was PPO in §33 and 534 in connection with Belisarius’ campaign against the Vandals (cf PLRE n, pp. 133-4). The identity of Aiditqlios, the date and the circumstances are all uncertain,

A leading figure among the Lazi (dwip 86 Ts Tébv Aoytpeoraérroov) and an accomplished orator, rere sented by Agathias as chief spokesman for the view that the Lazi should abandon the Romans after the murder of Gubazes and ally themselves with Persia; Agath, mi 8.78, t1.1, t1.7, and cf. g.t-10.12 (his supposed speech). Phe name is that of the mythical king of Golchis in the Argonaut legend and therefore perhaps not above suspicion in this context. Aigan

(Atyev)

He was a Hun;

cavalry commander Proc. BP

kaTarkoyuv Texyov; the last phrase perhaps denotes the é#dwu of the numeri equitum). In 534 he and Rufinus remained in Africa under Solomon 1 when Belisarius returned to Gonstantinople. Probably in late 434 they commanded cavalry forces in Byzacena where they ambushed a Moorish raiding party, killing them and freeing their prisoners; Proc. Bl a 10.5 ‘cited under Rufinus). In revenge they were then attacked bya Moorish bravely were army in overwhelming numbers and after fightin overcome; Aigan Rufinus 1.

was

killed in the baule;

Proc, BV wr 10.6-10,

Ce

also

E/M

Vit

555/556

Lazican notable

Aietes

In 533 he was one of the four cavalry commanders (otpatiwtaéy b€ imrrecav Uev sc, &pxovres) sent with Belisarius on the expedition against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.7. For the others, see Rufinus 1. At the battle of Tricamarum in mid December he was one of the cavalry commanders

(in Africa)

533-534

113,20 (he and Sunicas were Masooyé aces

yéevos), Bl 1 11.9 ((Atyav Se qv Macoayétns yévos, obs vu Otwvous KadoUotv}, 1 10.3 (tov Maooayétny). On the name, ef. Justi, p. it. At the battle of Dara in Jurie 530 (Theoph. AM 6022) Aigan and Sunicas commanded six hundred cavalry in the Roman army under Belisarius; Proc. BP 1 13.20, They helped to rout the Persian right wing and were then transferred to strengthen the Roman right wing under the Huns Simmas and Ascan; Proc. BP 114.3944. By 533 (see below) he was a prominent member of the household of Belisarius, where he was one of the officers (Sopv@dpo1) of his bodyguard ; Proc. BV 11.7 (he and Rufinus 1, x tis BeAioaptou oikias dures), u 10.4

Aighyna

(Aegyna, Aig Saxon; dus under Chlotharius and Pagobert

A Saxon and one of the opiimates; Fredegar. wv 55, 78. in 626, 635 and 636: in 626 he accused Palladius 7 and Sidocus D ol f aiding a Gascon rebellion; Fredegar. iv 54 (incusante Aighynane duce). In 627 his followers murdered Ermenarius at Chiotharius’ court at Clichy; on the king’s orders he made. a stand with his men at was narrowly Montmartre, and an armed contest with Produlfus avoided; Fredegar. tv 55. In 635 he was one of the ten duces under Chadoind sent from Burgundy against the Gascons, and in the following year, after the Gascons were defeated, he accompanied their leaders to Dagobert at Clichy (Wascones omnes seniores terrae illus cum Aigimane duce ad Dagobertum Clippiacum venerunt); Fredegar. wv 78. He had apparently remained behind in the area after the main army returned to Burgundy, and may therefore have been dux Wasconiae in 636 Lombard

Ajo

dux of Beneventum

641-642

(aupo yap (Aigan and Rufinus) Aoyiveo é Gyav &v te TH BeAioapiou olkig Horny Kal Ta ‘Peopataov orporredpart, Grepos pay avroiv ’Atydy év tals Behoapioy Sopupdpois tarrrépeves), Whether he owed this position

Son of Arichis; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 42-4. Sent to Rothari’s court by his father (a. 636/641), he passed through Ravenna where, ‘Romanorum malitia’, he was allegedly given a drug which permanently affected his mind; Paul. Diac. Ist. Lang. wv 42 Subsequently his father recommended that because of this his successor

to his valourat Dara or was already in Belisarius’ household is not made

should

elear by Procopius,

IV 4

.

be not Aio but

Radoald

and

33

Grimoald,

Paul,

Diac.

Hist. Lang.

ALAMVNDARYS

AIO

79-803 in 580, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 575 (Sarracenorum rex), Evagr. HE v 20, Theoph. Sim. n1 17.7, Nic. Call. Hi xvi 5, Joh. Eph, HE 1m 3.40, 4.21, 4.36, 4.393 > in 581, Evagr. //E vt 2, Nic, Call. (22 xvin to. The Greek \ sources use phrases like Tov Urrd ‘Paspaious Lapaknvev hyoupevos or Tév SKnvnTav PapBapwv hyeito. After his father’s death the territory of Alamundarus was raided by the Arabs of Caboses (Qabtis), allies of Persia; he drove them off, then invaded their territory and seized their herds; when he withdrew, he was challenged by them to battle and, accepting the challenge, he completely routed them; Men. Prot. fr. 17, Joh. Eph. Em 6.3 (= Mich, Syr. x 8), cf. Chron. 724, p. 143 = 111 (for the date, 570; cited above; this baite

of dux on his father’s death, receiving loyal service from Radoald and Grimoald, but after holding office for a year and five months (cum iam

annum et mensibus quinque Beneventanorum ducatum regeret) he was killed in fighting with Slavs near Sipontum;

Paul. Diac. //ist. Lang. iv

44.

Moorish chief

Alacanza

546-548

with Antalas and Carcasan in winter ce One of the Moorish 546/547; Coripp. Joh. 1 642. Killed in the battle of the Plains of Cato in 548 by Toannes Troglita: Covinn Joh. VIE 543. M

VI

Brother of Sigimundus; Ven. Fort. Carm, vi at. Probably, like brother, he served at court in Austrasia, perhaps under Sigibert.

his

‘rank, at Sigibert’s court

Alagisilus

Lombard

Ala(h)is

dux of Amiternum

was,

Marcianus

(al-Mundhir ibn al-Harith) phylarchus of the Ghassdnids 570~5815 — patricius

Son of Arethas (al-Harith}; Joh 6.3, 6.16, Chron. 1234, Ixvil, Ix ei

1. ALL tt 2.8, 3.40, 4.21, 4.36, 4.39, Sarwhe br., Chron. Eecl. 1.47 (pp. 238,

250), Chron, pp. 79-80. He | had four sons; Joh. Eph. HE m 3.42. The eldest was Naaman

3; Joh. Eph. HE 1m 3.42, 3.56, Evagr. HE vi 2, Nic.

yall. HE xvii 10, Chron, 1234, Ixxii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82. His wife, two sons (not including Naaman) and a daughter accompanied him into exile (see below); Joh. Eph, HE ut 3.4o—1, Evagr. HE vie, Nic. Call. HE

XVIII 10.

7 and

were

pp. 79-80. Alamundarus,

misaddressed,

the

mid

In

572

the

emperor

wrote

to

luring the latter into a trap, but the was

plot

revealed,

and

Alamundarus

for three years during which he

broke off relations with the Romans

refused to take action against attacks by the Persians and their Arab allies; perhaps in early 575, he opened negotiations with Tusunianus 3 and was reconciled to the Romans; Joh. Eph. 7B m 6.4 (= Mich. Syr. x 8), Chron. 1234, Ixvii, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. 79-80. In Mich. Syr. x 17,

Chron. 1234, Ixxiiti, and Bar Hebr., Chron,, p. 82, there is some confusion between this below). After and attacked Lakhmids, ef.

reconciliation and his visit to Constantinople in 580 (see his reconciliation Alamundarus collected an army in se ret al-Hirah, the capital of the Arabs allied to Persia ithe Ambrus); he defeated them heavily and returned laden

with booty, which he proceeded to distribute to monasteries churches and to the poor; Joh. Eph. HE im 6.4. -:

and

patricivs a. 578: by 578 he was patricius; Wadd. mi 2110 = Prine. (éri to twaveup(juou) (Batanea) mu, 0.367 El-Heyat Exp. Syr. "‘AAapouvSapou tmatp(ikiov), dated indiction 11, year 473 of the province), cf. CIG 4517 = Wadd. m 2562 (cited above), Joh. Eph. HE mi 4.39 (‘gloriosus Mondir patricius’ in 580). Styled both *gloriosus’ and ‘illustris’ in 580; Joh. Eph. HE im 4.99-43.

In 580 he was summoned to Constantinople by ‘Tiberius; he reached

the city on Feb. 8 accompanied by two of his sons and received a warm

welcome; they were showered with gifts and honours by the emperor

and Alamundarus was given a royal diadem, not merely a crown as (Aramundarus formerly, before they were sent home; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 575

34

Ry

Burdj (Syria) (@A. "AdAapouvSaplo}s [6] travevpnuos trecrpik(ios) Karl pudapyes). Ruler of the Arabs allied to Rome: in 570, Men. Prot. fr ty,

o

PHYLARGHVS of the Ghassdnid Arabs a. 570-c. 581: he had already succeeded his father by May 20, 5703 Chron. 724, p. 143 = po itt (anno 881... et feria quinta Ascensionis huius anni proelium iniit Mundar, Et wUXx xiliatus est Dominus Mundaro, et devicit Qabus et crux triumphavit’, and cf. below). He was a péylarchus; CIG 4517 = Wadd. m a56ec E-

letters

DIES

Alamundarus

the decisive one),

Chron.,

Hebr.,

Bar

L VI

king of the Lakhmids 505-554; PERE u.

presumably,

Alter his victory over Caboses, Alamundarus wrote to the emperor Justin asking for gold for his troops; this allegedly angered the emperor, who began plotting to kill him; Joh, Eph, #1 6.3 (= Mich. Syr. x 8),

A Lombard: he and Wmbolus seized the ducatus of Amiternum (qui ducatum civitatis usurpaverant sibi) during the papacy of Gregory; they fell out and Alahis invited Verilianus to occupy the town; the attempt failed and Alahis (with bishop Cethe(g)us) was executed by Vmbolus;

Alamundarus:

mm 6.3; in 572, Chron, 1234, Ixvii, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp.

Joh. Eph. A

pvx of Beneventum a. 64.1~64.2; nevertheless he succeeded to the office

vi

Sarracenorum rex Constantinopolim venit et cum stemmate suo Tiberio principi cum donis barbariae occurrit, qui a Tiberio benigne susceptus et donis optimis adornatus ad patriam abire permissus est), Joh. Eph,

met Damianus of Alexandria in Constantinople, and later expressed his anger when Damianus went back on his agreements at the council; Joh.

Eph. HE mi 4.41, 4.43.

He secured an undertaking from Tiberius to end the persecution of the monophysites, and then returned home laden with gifts, via Antioch,

only to find that the Persians and their Arab allies had taken advantage of his absence and were raiding his lands; he led his army against them and defeated them, returning with much booty; Joh. Eph. (/& ut 4.42. In summer 580 he accompanied Mauricius 4 on a campaign against the Persians; the campaign went badly wrong when a vital bridge was found to be broken and they were forced to return, with Mauricius accusing Alamundarus of betraying their plans (cf Mauricius); Joh. Eph. HE im 3.40, 6.16-17, Evagr. HE v 20, vi2, Nic. Gall. WL xvut 5,

Theoph. Sim. m1 17.7, Chron. 1234, Ixxiiii, On his return Alamundarus was attacked by the Persians and their Arab allies but routed them; Joh. Eph. HE mt 6.18.

Accused of treachery by Mauricius before Tiberius, he was arrested at Huwwarin (Evaria) through a trick by his trusted friend Magnus 2 and two sons and a daughter.to Constantinople, taken with his wife,

probably in 581; Joh. Eph, #/E um 3.40-1 (Haurin), Chron. 1234, (xxiii Bar

Hebr.,

Chron.,

-p. 82.

He

was

held

in

custody

in

Constantinople for the remainder of Tiberius’ reign, in the same house

as he had previously stayed in, but under Maurice he was sent into oxile

to Sicily; Joh. Eph. HE mt 3.41, 3.54 (= Chron. 1234, Ixxvii), Evagr. HE 36

pope

Gregory

who

had

apparently

intervencd

by

his

son

mentioned in 600 by on

his behalf at the

request of the PPO Africae Innocentius 3; Greg. Ep. x 16 (a. 600 July;

de Anamundaro autem quae scripsistis fecimus, sed voluntatem utinam sequatur effectus, quia, quantum ad nos pertinet, afflictis intercessionis nostrae solacium non negamus). If so, he was still alive in 600. Cf Goubert, uti, p. 217 with n. 28. One late source statés-that he was freed from exile and allowed home after the death of Maurice; Chron. 1234, Ixxxiil. He

mentioned

is

in

an

undated, from Sergiopolis *AAapUVSa| pou),

recorded

acclamation

in Syria;

SEG

188

vu

on

an

inscription,

(+viKe

Gothic commander

Albilas

[Thuyn 538

A leading Goth, left in command of Orvieto (Vrbs Vetus) wit thousand men by Vitigis in March 538; besieged first by Peranius and then by Belisarius, he held out under great difficulues from summer 538 until at least December; Proc, BG u 11.1, 18.19, 19.1 (Peranius), 20.: (Belisarius). He surrendered soon after Belisarius arrived in December 538; Proc. BG 1 20.4, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538. Cf, Belisarius, p.

cod

and of Philae),

4.36, Mich, Syr. x 13, Bar Hebr., Chron. Ecel. 1 47. Before the council he

(Homs),

later joined

was

he

There

to.

xvur

HE

=

reconcile the supporters of Paul and Jacob Baradaeus), 4.22 (in 576 he bishops of the Nobades

Call.

Nic.

Very probably identical with Anamundarus,

ei donavit, quod usque ad hunc nullis regibus Tayaye umquam fuerat nec datum erat, sed nonnisi coronam tantum sumere eis fas erat’; cf. Proc. BP1 17.47, cited under Arethas), Mich. Syr. x 20, 21, cf. Mich. Syr. X 17, Chron, 1234, Ixxilii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82. During this stay in Constantinople he convened, with the approval of Tiberius, a monophysite council, which met on March 2, 580, and came (short-lived) reconciling the different factions within to an agreement the monophysite movement; Joh. Eph. HE m 4.40, cl qi-2. A zealous monophysite, he had tried earlier to reconcile the factions s Joh. Eph. HE Paul of Antioch), 4.21 (tried to m 2.8 (in c. 572/574 he protected and Theodorus,

2,

Naaman; Joh. Eph. HE mt 3.56.

HE 1 4.39 (a. 580 Feb. 8; ‘diademate etiam regio cum dignatus est’), 4.42 (received royal gifts, ‘et praeter haec omnia diadema etiam regium

met Longinus

1

ALBINVS

ALAMVNDARYVS

204. Albinus

(CLL vi 7969) V/V1:

ML v 7640) V/V1: PLRE us.

Albinus

Albinus

PLRE 1,

bishop of Angers

1

A native of the area

around

Vannes,

he came

M V1

of a well-to-do family;

Ven. Fort. V.S. Albini v 11 (Veneticae regionis oceano Britannico confinis indigena, non exiguis parentibus oriundus, immo digni germinis dignissima proles emergens). He took to the religious life at an early age and entered a monastery at Tincillacum (in Tincillacense monasterio) (site unknown); Ven. Fort. V, $. Albini v 12~13. He became abbot at the age of thirty-five and remained abbot for twenty-five years, when he was chosen bishop of Angers; Ven. Fort. V..S. Albin vim 21, 23, IX 24, cf. Sree, Tur. Glor. Conf. g6 (Gregory records a miraculous cure in his church and also alludes to the recently composed Life by Venantius : Portunatus). He subscribed the Third Council of Orleans in 538 and, through an abbot Sapaudus, the Fourth in 549; Cone, Gall. 511-695, pp. 127, 129 (a.

538), LOL (a. 549).

ALBOIN

ALBINVS

of Cunimund Albinus

2 bishop of Uzes 58t {patricius?) ;- rector Provinciae 572/573; Successor of Tovinus 1 as rector Provinciae under Sigibert in 572/573; he fined the archdeacon of Marseilles, Vigilius, four thousand soldi for fraud, but had to compensate him fourfold after Vigilius, supported by lovinus, complained to the king; Greg. Tur. Hf iv 43 (cited under lovinus). He is later styled ex praefecto (cf. Jovinus); Greg. Tur. HE vi 7. holders

Other

of this office

were patricti; cf. Fastt.

In 581 he became bishop of Uzts in succession to Ferreolus with support from Dynamius 1 but without the approval of King Childebert ; after

three

months,

when

moves

to unseat

died; Greg. Tur, HF vt 7. Perbaps mentioned in Ven. Port. Carm. Dynamius 1 to greet ‘Albinus eximius’).

already

had

him

vt

to,

Gallo-Roman

Albinus 3

begun,

he

69

(asking

noble

?L VI

line

A leading citizen of Saintes (vir Sanctonice civitatis magnificus), he was miraculously cured at the tomb of Eparchius the hermit of Angouléme; Vita ef Virtules Eparchiin 5 (MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer. tut, p. 561). Albinus

(Lib. Pont, 60): see Anicius Faustus Albinus Basilius 3.

(PL) Anicius Faus

Albis :| i

s Albinus

Basilius

Gothic envoy

537

Envoy of Vitivis to Belisartus at the beginning of the sicge of Rome 537); Proc, BG 1 20.7-8. The embassy is described in Proc ivr 20,8-21.2,. See Belisarius, p. 19 8. BG 1 Alboenus

Frankish noble

613

He was one of the proceres with Warnacharius 2 sent by Brunichildis to accompany Sigibert to Thuringia in 613 to obtain help against Chiotharius 11; he received orders from Brunichildis to assassinate Warnacharius and the others, burt, the letter was discovered and the contents disclosed by a servant of Warnacharius; Fredegar. tv 40, Alboin

king of the Lombards

(?-) 361-572

Son of Audoin and Rodelinda; Origa Gent, Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. /fist. Lang. 1 23, 27. His | irst wife was the Frankish princess, Chlodosinda, daughter of Ghlotbarius J, who bore him a daughter, Albsuinda; Greg. Tur, [1 wv a1, £p. Austras, 8 (MGH, Epp. I, p. £19), Origa Gent. Lang.5, Hist. Lang“ot cod. Goth. u5, Paul, Diac. (ist. Lang.t 27. Hi econd wile was the Gepid pr neess, Rosimunda, daught«

(see below); Greg.

Tur. HF iv 41, Theoph. Sim, vi 10.7ff,

Origo Gent. Lang.5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. 1 27.

His patria was Pannonia; Mar. Avent. s.a. 569. He was probably born sometime in the 5308; see Audoin and cf. below. He was uncle of

Gisulfus 1. See stemma 2ob.

In552 he fought in the great battle between the Lombards and the Ge] yids and killed Turismodus, son of the Gepid king Turisindus; afterwards he sought Turisindus’ hospitality and received from him the arms of Turismodus; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 23, 24, Hist. Rom. Xvt 20. He was evidently a young man, not a boy, by this “hate xine of the Lombards, a.(?~)561-572: successor of his father, Audoin, the Lombards; Origo Gent. Lang.4 , fhist. Lang. cod. Goth, as tenth king 5, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27. The date of his father’s death is not recorded, but the statement in Paul the Deacon,

Hist. Lang. 127 , that the

Frankish king Chlotharius | married Chlodosinda to him when he was already a famous king implies that he was already king hy 561, The further statement, Hist. Lang. u 1, that he sent troops to help Narses against Votila is a mistake; it was Audoin (q.v.) who sent them. King of the Lombards; Greg. Tur. HF iv 41, v 15, Ep. dustras. 8, Mar, Avent, s.a, 56g, $.a. 5 ie Joh. Biel. s.a. 573, Men. Prot. fr. 24, Theoph. Sim, vi 10.7, Origo Gen t, Lang.5, Hist. Lang. cod, Goth, 5, Paul. Diac, fist. Lang. m8, 9, 12, 27, 28, Agnell us, Lib. Pont. Heel, Rav. 96. Probably in 566 he attacked the Gepids under Cunimund; they obtained help from the Romans and the Lombards were defeated by

Baduarius 2; Theoph. Sim. v1 10,.8-12, Subsequently Alboin sent envoys to the Avars requesting agreed to the alliance; Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5. and Gepids in which

their support against the sepics: the Awar khan Men. Prot. fr. 24-5, Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. i 27, There followed a battle between the Lomb: rds Cunimund was killed and the Gepid kingdom

effectively destroyed; Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27, For the date, probably 567, see Cunimund., In 568 Alboin led his people from Pannonia to invade and occupy Italy; Mar. Avent. s.a. 569, Greg. Tur. HF rv 41, V 15 , Origo Gent, Lang, 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, For the assertion in Origa Cent Lang. 5, Plast. Lang. cod. Goth. 5 and Paul. Diac, Mist, Lang. 1 5 that Albotn was invited to settle in Italy by Narses 1, see Narses, p. 925. Alboin invited the

Saxons to accompany them to [taly; Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. 16. When

the Lombards left Pannonia, they band oned it to the Avars; Paul. Diac. 7, and cf, Mar. Avent. s.a. 569 (relinquens atque incendens Hist. Lang. Pannoniam suam patriam). They left Pannonia in April 568; Origo Gent. Lang, 5, Hist. Lang, cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. u 7. By 570 they had secured control of most of northern Italy (Alboin was “ Proc, BP 1 aa.t5~16. In 334 Alexander was sent to Italy by Justinian as envoy to Athalaric and Amalasuentha; the ostensible purpose of his visit wé to put forward a number of complaints, about the Gothic occupation of Lilybacum, their welcome in Italy of Hunnic deserters from the Roman army in Africa, and their hostile actions during their war with the Gepids against Grauana, a Roman city in Illyricum; the real object, according to Procopius, was to learn more about Amalasuentha’ pins s to leave Ttaly and live in Constantinople; Proc, BG 1 3.1316, 6.26 (envoy to Athaiaric), cf 223-4 (Amalasuentha’s plans to leave Italy). Alexander joined the bishops Demetrius and Hypatius at Rome (they had already come in 533, whereas Alexander could not have sailed to Italy before spring 534; cf. Stein, Bas-Lmp. 1 337, 0. 1) and then went on to Ravenna where he delivered his messages to Amalasuentha; Proc. BG 13.13, 3.16. He then returned to Constantinople with Demetrius and Hypatius bearing the replies of Amalasuentha to both points; Proc. BG 1 3.29.

5

ALEXANDER

and then went to Rome after transporting the supplies there in mid December; Proc. BG u 5.9-3, 71-12, and cf Ioannes 46. 7 (father of Eutychius).

Perhaps identical with Alexander

iudex pedaneus

Alexander 3

Advocate and iudex pedaneus at the court of the PPO Orientis on April 8, 539, when he was appointed one of the twelve new iudices pedanet at Constantinople by Justinian; Just. wou. 82.1. See further Menas 2 and Anatolius 4.

iudex pedaneus

Alexander 4

cavalry commander

Alexander 2

(in Italy)

In 537 Alexander, Marcentius and others sailed from Constantinople to Hydruntum with a thousand regular cavalry, accompanying Toannes

46 to reinforce Belisarius in [taly; Proc. BG u 5.1 (Kal ouv attols étepar otparidétat &k KoraAoyou brrmiKot yiAtor’ dv GAAOI ‘Te Kad "AAEEavBpds ‘te

539

Presumably an advocate at the court of the magister offictorum; he was a ludex pedaneus in the court of the mag. off. on April 8, 539, when he was appointed one of the new iudices pedanet (Sixaotal or Siavrytat)- at Constantinople by Justinian; Just. Nov. 82.1 CAAeGavSpos te Etepos (KoA

SicatryThy 868 elvan Kaxeivov Tol Sixactnpiou Tot évSo€oré rou paytotpou rédv Geloov dpgrkioov pepaStKapev) ; on iudices pedanei attached to particular courts, see further Menas 2). See also Anatolius 4.

Ses

\

539

discussor

Alexander 5 He

acquired

the

nickname

VodtBios

6

from

his

skill

540-541 with

the

instrument employed for trimming gold coins down in size; Proc, BO in 130-1, Anecd, 26.29.34. DISCVSSOR a. 540-541:

Constantinople:

he was

in 540

a senior

financial

official

in

Proc. BG mr 1.28 (iv Be "AAgEavSpds tIs ev BuCavticn Tois

Sryuoaiors tpectas Aoytopols’ AoyodeTHy Thy Tuhy TaUTHY EAANVIGoUTES

KoAotor

‘Papoion),

cf Anecd.

24.9

(6 AoyobEeTns).

For Aoyoberns =

discussor, see Jones, LRE 1m, p. 243, n. 106 and cf. also Fl. foannes rr, p. 627. Alexander was clearly employed on special missions, cf. below, but

was presumably a financial official normally based in Constantinople, perhaps one of the scriniarii (if not a numerarius) in one of the financial sections

of the praetorian

prefecture,

possibly

that dealing

with

the

military; cf. Jones, LRE un, p. 5809. “He acquired great notoriety by saving large sums of money for the state and also enriching himself by accusing the army of defrauding the state; Proc. BG i 1.29, cf. Anecd. 24.1-11 (for this activity of Aoyoderat). Consequently he was sent to Italy in 540 when Belisarius returned to Constantinople; Proc, BG mi 1.31, Anecd. 24.9. En route he reorganised the garrison at Thermopylae; he replaced

the guard of local farmers with regular troops, and paid for them by

Kat Mapkevtios fpyov), ‘They presumably accompanied Toannes to Jampania and then to Ostia with wagons laden with supplics for Rome

diverting to the imperial treasury the civic and entertainment funds of all the cities of Greece, with Justinian’s approval; Proc. Anecd. 26.31

42

43

ALEXANDER

ALEXANDER

5

Once arrived in Ravenna he imposed very stringent financial demands on the Italians and reduced the money spent on the army, alienating both groups from the imperial cause; Proc. BG m 1.32~3, Anecd. 24.9. He deprived the poor who gathered at St Peter’s in Rome of their public corn ration paid annually by the state, an action confirmed by Justinian; Proc. Anecd. 26,.29-30. In a letter to the senate probably written in 543 he is cited by Totila as an example of imperial injustice and oppression; Proc. BG mt 9.13. In 541 he and Constantianus 2, with nine others, commanded the Roman army which marched against Verona and eventually met Faventia; Proc. BG m 3.4. For the campaign, see disaster at Constantianus. Vl. Alexander

530

vir illustris; pagarch of Antaeopolis

6

MDAd(ouros) *AAgEavhpos evdoFot(atos) [iAAo]YoTpI[os] Kal Tri oyap]xfo]s “Avtfaiou pepous] y& (sic?); he leased land to a citizen of Aphrodito in 550; PS/ 283,5 Apne The document is dated Dec. 20, 550. For Alexander’ $ office, cf FL. Ser nus 5. Alexander

scholarius; father of Eutychius

7

M

VI

Husband of Synesia, father of the patriarch Eutychius of Constantinople, he was a scholarius and was a close associate of Belisarius

1 (his

tN TOS, xEip Hv right hand man), probably in Italy (6s Kai év TroAguors ant Bella to THvikadta otpatnyot (BeAiodpios Se oUTOS Ty...), TH TOU oyokaptou TeTIENHEvos oTpaTIG) ; brave in war (Tas TOU dvEpos apioteias Kai

avBperyaOias)

and

highly

honoured

by

the

emperor

and

highly

placed persons (tis as “AAéEavdpos (roto yap Svopna tH dvSpl) oUTe yewailos, otros Tipcopevos Trapa BaoiAel te Kad GpYouel;.., WOAAFS ouv BdEns trapc Te BaciAgeas Trapd te Tdv ev Urrepoys] yevauevos EuTrAEOS); Bustrat., V. Bulych. 7 (PG 86.2, col, 2281), Possibly identical with Alexander 2.

doctor and medical writer M/L VI Native of Tralles; Agath. v 6.5. Son of Stephanus 1; Alex. Trall. Ther

1, but his principal teacher and long-time supporter was the (unnamed) father of the man to whom he was to dedicate one of his works, Cosmas (cf. below). Author ofa medical work in twelve books, the Therapeutica, written in old age (yépwv) when Alexander was too infirm to continue in practice and containing a lifetime’s experience of medicine; part of the work (On Fevers) (and possibly the whole work) was dedicated to his friend Cosmas (Koopa pidrorre), son of his old teacher; ed. T. Puschmann, Vienna 1878-9, and cf. Puschmann, vol. 1, p. 289 (the dedication).

Alexander also wrote a work De Lumbricis (Tlepi €AuivOoov) in the form of a letter (ed. Puschmann,

dp0aduev)

£3478).

Agath. v 6.4~5. A famous doctor, who settled in Rome to practise after travelling widely; Agath. v 6.5 (he and Dioscorus were Gupw tatpiKi}s Banyio-

veotato; Alexander év Ti mpeoBUTIS1 “Popn KoteKnoey evripotata cf. Alex. Trall. Ther.115 (ed. Puschmann, vol. 1, pp. 563, peroxekAnuéves), 565) for evidence of his travels, including Italy, Gaul and Spain. He was probably brought up to medicine by his father, cf, Alex. Trall. Ther. tv

44.

vol. , pp. 586-99)

and another De Oculis Mepi

(ed. Puschmann, Berl, Stud. Class. Phil. Arch. v 2 (1886), pp.

See further Hunger,

ALEXANDER

Prof. Lit. u, pp. 297-9.

ov.c. (Ee

g

4390-397

Named in letters of pope Gregory to Narses g at Constantinople in 590 and 597, in which Gregory sends greetings to him; Greg. fp. 16, vl 27 (both call him ‘domnum Alexandrum’). Possiblyyi a son or son-in-law of Narses and Hesychia; see Narses and cf, Theodorus 41.

ALENA,

‘DER

10

vir magnificus

(in Sicily)

591-598

/ir magnificus, involved in a law suit in Sicily with the church; in 591 pope Gregory instructed the rector Siciliae Petrus to encourage him to involved in a settle it; Greg. Ep. 1 42 (a. 591 May). Vir magnificu: (abbess of Thecla law mother-inhis with dispute over various matters to proraised frequently had he Naples); at the monastery of St Mary from letter a following 598, in ; ated procrastin settle the matter but still Thecla, Gregory instructed the defensor Sictliae Romanus to bring the dispute to a conclusion; Greg. Ep. x 54 (a. 598 Nov.). Possibly two different men, but the circumstances suggest the same man.

Alexander 8 (of Tralles)

v1. Brother of Anthemius 2, Dioscorus 3, Metrodorus and Olympius 2;

11

ALEXANDER

11

?dux (in Thrace)

593-594

Styled 6 tagiapyos; Theoph. Sim. vi 8.12, 9. 8. Serving in Thrace under Priscus 6 in 593, he led a scouting party, encountered some Slavs and returned to Priscus with prisoners and information; Theoph. Sim. vi 8.g-14, 9-2. Asa result he led an advance force which cleared the way

for an attack on the Slavs under Musocius; Theoph. Sim: vi g.8-11. In 594 he served under Petrus 55 in Thrace and while commanding an advance party one thousand strong engaged and defeated a Slav force;

Theoph. Sim. vit 2.5-10.

ALEXANDER

ALEXANDRIA

ll but

pacans (ef. Gentzon) Probably not a MV mililaris or a (new style) dux; cf. Theodorus 21.

rather

a comes ret

L VI

Gallo-Roman noble

Alexander

Vir clarissimus Alexander nomine; he indicated the burial place of the hermit Eparchius in the basilica at Angouléme; Vita et Virtutes Eparchit 23 (MGH, Ger Rer, Afer. ut, p. 360). Alexander

scribo

13

VI

"AdsEdvBpou oxpiBoves; Zacos 2775= Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.78 (seal; dated (12) gram okpiBoves

VI/VIL Zacos, VI Oikonomides;83 obyv.: cruciform mono(301) of of “AAgEdvSpou; rev.: cruciform monogram

Alexander

14

VI

seal Oaks 502 = Dumbarton Zacos ?(i)li{ustris); AdcEavSpou unknown of design a rev.: APS; obv.:-+AA/EZAN/ 538.106.2753 (seal; meaning {oe +x of monograms, 146), interpreted by Oikonomides as (i) EU Custris; and by Zacos as Al(exandri), but this is very uncertain). Alexander

imperialis chartularius

15

Baoihikod

"AreEdvbpou

(or

?xouBiKoVAapiou

Kal)

VI/VH

yapTouAapiou;

Zacos 2774 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (13) of "AdeEavpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (368) of BaotAiKoU (or possibly KouBixouAapiou Kal) yaptouAapiou). Cf also Stephanus 41 and Theodorus 105. Alexander

MVM

16

(East)

?VI/VII

OQ(e)e PorGer "AdeEdvEpeo otpatnya Mpdkdrou; /GC' 43 Assus CT He was a magister mtlitum and son of Proclus,

ALEXANDER

17

of a letter from

Addressee

practor Siciliae

Gregory

pope

commendingto

him

600

the

newly appointed rector of the patrimony of Ravenna in Sicily; ‘Greg. E x1 8 (a. 600 Oct.; addressed i |

Alexander

Theoph. Sim. vii 1o.11~13, Theoph, AM 6094. Alexander subsequently executed Maurice’s son Theodosius 13 and the former PPO Constantinus

33 (Lardys); a rumour, denied by Theophylact, alleged that Alexander had spared Theodosius for a bribe, and Phocas therefore had Alexander executed; Theoph. Sim. vi 13.3, 15.8,

He may be the Alexander whose execution for conspiracy under Phocas is recorded in Joh. Nik. 103. 10-12 (p. 539 Zotenberg), though the story in John is actually a confused account of the death of Germanus 11.

‘Alexandro

praetori Siciliac’). supporter of Phocas

18

602

In late Goo he and Lillis were apparently sent by Phocas and the rebellious army of Thrace as envoys to Maurice at Constantinople ; Joh. Ant. fr. 218d (HG v 36 = Exc. de ins, fr, 108), A supporter and fellowit by him to calm the squabbling factions but rebel of Phocas, he was sent succeeded only in enraging the Blues, who reminded him that Maurice was not yet dead (whereupon Phocas arranged Maurice’s murder); 4b

EVO

topoteretes of the governor of Galatia Prima

19

Alexander

Alexander, TotroTnpntns yevouevos toU piAoxpiotou

‘lwavvou Tou for

misdeeds

against the peasantry; the date was probably under Phocas; Syc. 151. See Ioannes 257.

F. Theod.

ApyovTes

Pillusirius

2

‘Ayeupouy

THs

ALEXANDER

UNTPOTTOAEWS,

was

punished

6100/6.

praetor plebis

20

‘The commentariensis Drosus served under him at Constantinople in the time of Heraclius; Mir. Artem. 18 (p. 22) (téTe KopevTapnaioy ovtos (sc.

Drosus) "AAsEdvSpou aro MepaSoov). Presumadhy

native ofa place called

His office was probably Perada (?Pera, the suburb of Constantinople). orus 158, and the praetor Tec was time praetor plebis; the PVC at the ople charged with Constantin at plebis was the other main official

maintaining law and order; cf. Jones, LRE wi, p. 692 and Just. Now. 13. Alexander

PPO

21

‘O Erapyos nople, dated announced to bread supply;

615

for 626)

T&v trecitwoelwv; during a bread shortage in Constantin May 626, he mounted the pulpit in St Sophin and the angry crowds that he himself was taking charge of “the the date was May 15; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 626, The correct

year was possibly 615; cf. Leontius 32 ALEXANDRIA

c.f. Gin Spain)

1

c. 920-545

Clarissima femena (sic); mother of Probus 1; she died on Dec. 23, 545, aged about twenty-five, and was buried near Seville; Vives, Inscripetones cristianas 131 = ILCV 187 Lebrija (Seville) (dated in year 5893 of the provincial era).

ALEXANDRIA

(ef) Gin Italy)

2

L Vi

in 596 Magnifica femina, widow of Vincomalus, living in Campania rector the of (tuitio) n protectio the to her when Pope Gregory entrusted June) 596 (a. 35 v1 Ep. patrimonii Anthemius; Gre

47

ALEXANDRIA

LVI

sf. (in ltaly)

a

43

ALEXANDRIA

ALTHIAS

3

-»Clarissimae memoriae femina; dead by June 599; she had founded a monastery of SS Herasmus, Maximus and Juliana at Naples and named it as her heir; she had also received by way of legacy from Pompeius part of a Sicilian estate, the massa Papyrianensis, the remainder going to the xenodochium of St Theodore at Palermo; in June/July 599 the abbot of the monastery at Naples was claiming Alexandria’s share of the massa Papyrianensis; Greg. Ep. r& 170. >,

,

(3

Alichis

,

.

*

mee

eC

,

,

Lombard;

dux of Brixia

574.

A Lombard: he was dux of Brixia during the interregnum after the death of Cleph (in 574); Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang, 1m 32 (cited under Gisulfus 1} Aligernus

Gothic leader

552-554

Son of Fredigernus, younger brother of king Theia; Agath. 1 8.6, 20.1, cf Proc. BG Iv 34.19 (wrongly alluded to as brother of Totila). On the name,

see Schénfeld,

p. 13.

In 552 he was in command, jointly with Herodianus, of the Gothic garrison in Cumae, appointed by Totila to guard the greater portion of his treasures which were stored there; Proc. BG 1v 34.19 (unnamed).

The siege of Cumae by Narses 1 began probably in late July 452; Proc. BG ww 34.20 and see Narses. Aligernus remained there defiant even after the death of Theia (late 552) and the extinction of Gothic hopes, confident in the strength of the site and the abundance of supplies there; Agath. 1 8.6. During an attack on Gumae he killed the Roman officer Palladius 2; Agath. 1 9.e-4. Probably in late 553/early 554, as a result of the invasion of Italy by the Franks, he finally surrendered the city and its contents to Narses and submitted to Roman rule, visiting Narses at Classis to hand over the keys; Agath. 1 20.1~7. He was then sent by Narses to Gaesena, where he vainly tried to discourage the Franks from advancing against Cumae; Agath. 1 20.9-11. In autumn 454 he fought

on the Roman side against the Franks at Casilinum (cf. Narses); Agath. I 9.13. Allamon

?vicarius (military)

(Egypt)

L VI

Allamon, son of Petrus, dro Bix(... ?...), was witness to a declaration of sale at Syene in 585; P. Monac. g, line 111 Syene. The meaning of &tro

Bik ( jis uncertain; Gio Bix(apiev) and Bix(aptavav) are possible but perhaps did BikCapiou) in the sense of former sicarius of a tribunus suits the context best. 48

daughter of Naaman

Alleja

M/L

VI

Daughter of Naaman 2 (ob. 531) and granddaughter of Alamundarus (the Lakhmid, PLRE u, p. 40); apparently founder of a convent at al-

Hirah where Mar Aba the great was later buried; Hist. Nest. Presumably therefore a convert to Christianity.

27.

(in Italy)

491

?Lombard

Aloin Probably a (?Lombard}

mercenary

mercenary with his own

band of follawers,

serving with the Romans in Italy in 591; Greg. /p. 1 7, and see Adobin, comes Turonicae civitatis

,

Alpinus

VI

Alpinus quoque comes Turonicae civitatis; cured of gout after a year in pain by St Martin in a dream; Greg. Tur. Afir, S. Mart. 1 24, For the date {tempore nostro}, see 16 ad fin. 639/644 Arab governor of the Hawrén under Appointed by ‘Umar ‘to the governorship of Hawran’ pp. Baladhuri, death, his until held he which position a Mu‘awiyah, 639; in Syria rule to appointed was Mu‘dwiyah 197. p. Hitti, = 128-9 ‘Umar was assassinated in Nov. 644. The Hawran (Auranitis) lay in the ‘Alqamah ibn ‘Ulathah

former Roman province of Arabia. commander

Althias

of foederati

Gin Africa)

539-535

In 533 he was one of the nine commanders of the foederatt ... porSepdtoov) on the expedition led by Belisarius against the (Soyovres Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.5~6 (the others were Cyprianus, Gyrillus 2, Dorotheus 2, loannes 13, Marcellus 2, Martinus 2, Solomon 1 ancl Valerianus 1). At the battle of Tricamarum (Dec. 533) he was one of the &pyovres poidepétoov who held the left wing of the Roman army; Proc. BV 13.4. Earlier he was presumably one of the commanders of foederatt who, while ahead of the main army at Ad Decimum (on Sept. 13, cf. Belisarius), first learnt of the death of Ammatas and were then routed by Gelimer, returning to inform Belisarius of what had occurred; Proc. BV 1{9.13-24,

19.30.

Althias remained in Africa after Belisarius went back to Constanun-

ople in 534. In 535 he was stationed at Centuriae in Numidia in charge

of the local forts; Proc. BV 1m 13.2 (ErUyyave SE 'AABias év Kevrouptats tav éxelvy ppoupiov puAaknhy Exwv). The location of Centuriac is unknown but it was not far from Tigisis; cf. Proc. BV 1 13.5. When the {oor Iaudas overran Numidia in 535 and took much booty and many captives, Althias became famous by his exploit in recovering them,

49

AMALGARIVS

ALTHIAS

taking all the Huns under his command, about seventy in number, he seized the only abundant source of water in the area, the great spring at Tigisis; he and

Taudas

met in single combat,

Taudas fightin

for access

to the water for his men, Althias for the Moorish booty; although a small lean man, he terrified Jaudas by his dexterity and killed his horse whereupon Jaudas fled followed by his army and Althias recovered all the booty and prisoners; Proc. BV uw 13.117. He is not mentioned again and is not recorded among the commanders in Numidia whom Stotzas killed in 536; Proc. BV 1 15.50. Aluith

commander of Herul foederati 538-539 In summer 538 Aluith, Phanitheus and Visandus were in command of two thousand Eeruli ‘who accompanied Narses 1 to Italy to help

Belisarius in the war with the Goths; Proc. BG 0 13.18 (@v Ovloav8ds

Kal “AAoviO Kal Mavideos Hoyov). After the recall of Narses in spring 339 he and Philemuch were in command of the Heruli who left Italy and returned to Constantinople; Proc. BG 1 22.8. For the Heruli as foederaty, cf, Philemuth,

Alziola He

Pnumerarius had

a

daughter,

Bizantia,

whose

(in Thrace) tombstone

M

VI

SUIVIVES |




Frankish notable; brother of Flacchad

Amatlbertus

642

Trankish

dux

(under

Dagobert

and

Clovis

If;

629-642

A Frank; Fredegar. iv 78. PMIVM

p. 15.

only

subsequently to have visited Radegundis at Poitiers; Ven. Fort. Cann. vin t, wv, 23-4 (Radegundis, ‘germine regali pia neptis Herminelredi, cui de fratre patris Hamalafredus adest’--the word ‘adest’ implies that he was at Poitiers with Radegundis when Venantius wrote these verses). A third poem, again put in the mouth of Radegundis and addressed to Artachis, laments his death; Ven. Fort. App. Carm. ut, vv. t2-3.4.

AmalgHFvarius)

Amalafridas

Proc. Hamalafredus;

commanders

in the plot to kill him; Fredegar. iv go.

VI; PLRE n.

Amalafrida Theodenanda

‘Aucdapptdos;

the

actually joined the Lombards, whom he helped defeat the Gepids; Proc. BG w 25.19~15. His fellow-commanders, Tustinus 4, Tustinianus 3, . Aratius and Suartuas, were all possibly magzstr?t militium. He is the addressee of Venantius Fortunatus’ poem De Excidio Thoringiae (Ven. Fort. App. Carm. t), a lament put in the mouth of Radegundis. It recalls how close he was to her during her childhood; 47-Oq. | Yow however he was living in the east, his whereabouts were completely unknown and no message had come from him; ev, 65-6, 73-80, 95~100 (the geographical allusions in these lines are all

Brother of Flaochadus; in May 642 he foiled an attempt by his brother to kill Willibadus at Ghalons ; however in Sept. 642 near Autun he joined

Amalafrida Theodenanda

Amalaberga:

A Goth, grandson of Amalatrida (PLRE ny; sister of the Gothic king Theoderic), son of Herminifred (PLRE un, king of the Vhuringians) Proc. BG iv 25.11, His mother was therefore Amalaberga (PLRE un). He also had a sister (name unknown), betrothed to the Lombard king Audoin; see Rodelinda. Son of Herminifred and cousin of Radegundis; Ven. Fort. Carm. vir 1, App. Carm. 1, v. 50, 1, v. 33. See further below In 540 he was taken with Vitigis to Constantinople by Belisarius and was given a Roman (military )} command (‘Papatwv dpyovta: by the emperor; Proc. BG Iv 25.12, °MVM a. 452! In 552 he was one of the commanders of the army sent by Justinian to aid Audoin ane the Lombards against the Gepids; of all

Ven.

Fort, For the name,

552

see

pvx a. 6299-642: under Dagobert, in 629, with Arnebertus and Willibadus he assassinated Produlfus on Dagobert’s orders; Fredegar, 1v 48. In 631 he accompanied Venerandus to Spain on an embassy to

AMANTIVS

AMALGARIVS

Sisenandus for Dagobert; Vredegar. w 73. In 635 he was one of ten duces under Chadoind who. defeated the Wascones; Fredegar. iv 78. Under

Clovis H (Chlodovechus), in 642 he plotted with Flaochadus and other

duces to kill Willibadus, and in September took part in the battle near Autun in which Willibadus was killed: Fredegar. tv go. Frankish dux

Amalo

589

Dux; owner of estates near Chalon-sur-Sa6ne; killed by a girl whom he tried to rape on one of his estates during the absence of his wife; she sought and obtained the king’s (Guntram’s) protection against his

relations; Greg. Tur. HI 1x 27,

He

associated

was

(in Sicily)

vir gloriosus; domesticus

Amandinus with

the

mission

corresponded with pope Gregory; Greg.

of Leontius

11

in Sicily

498 and

Ep. 1x 5 (a. 598 Sept./Oct.;

addressed ‘Amandino’; he had senc letters to Gregory via Paulus and Timarchus), 56 (a. 598 Nov.; addressed ‘Amandino domestico’; the letter commends Gregorius 6, whom Amandinus had formerly met in Rome). In both letters he is styled - gloria vestra’. Amantius

1

bodyguard

of Ioannes Troglita

546-547

Armiger, with Ioannes 36 Troglita in Africa in 546 and 547; Coripp. foh. 0 358, tv 304. Shortly before the battle in which Antalas was defeated in winter 546/547 Amantius was sent with Geisirith on a mission of reconnaissance; Coripp. /oA. 11 188-91 (cf. 189 sapiens et Amantius una). Shortly atterwards he was sent to Antalas as envoy with loannes terms, to submit or fight: Coripp. deh. m 357-8 (mandata superbo tune iubet armigerum celerem perferre tyranno), 414-16, IV 304-15 (his return; his name is given in 315). In summer 547 he took part in the battle of Marta; Coripp. Joh. v1 598 (sapiens et Amantius una; sent with Paulus 12 by Ioanmes to assist their Moorish allies).

Amantius

?MVM

2

He is described in Joh. Mal. fr.

594

Medicus; ordered to be prevented from entering convents at Palermo : “ “ : : aes to bishop v 4 (a. , 594 Sept.; Ep. Greg. because of At hishie misbehaviour; Victor of Palermo). tribunus

appointed

Tribunus;

to

administer

1; his administration

Gennadius

1 }

proved

province

the

so popular

;?landowner

Anastasin Las ,

exarchus

the

by

province

the

that

.

Pr

si

gerd

ay

he.

wifarinve

?

.

age

©

.

oo

nla

.

66

*

*

Anastasius

3q6 .

;

son

father of Mamalus;

delivered

of Sergius

16

a

of Agathe,

husband

Marousc,

and

s. CIG 9853 Orbetello (Etruria). Gf Sergiu Vi

v.c,, defensor (of Oxyrhynchus)

20

ANASTASTIVS He

VI

scriniarius (in Italy)

19

Z[Kpr]vicpros;

letter

in

which

a

father

off

broke

his

daughter's

TOU

was sent Sid 7Avactaciou engagement; 2’. Oxy. 129 (the letter puyXitav ardAe(cs)). “OfSu AapTTPO(TaTOV) ixBikou TauTns THs asceretis

Anastasius 21

M/L

Vi

cruciform monogram "Avaotaciou a secretis; Zacos 2776 (seal; obv.:

(14) of Avaotaciov; rev: 4+G SE/CYE/TIS). Anastasius

consul

honorary

22

V1

(seal; obv.:

lrsqr *Ayaotaciou éré Uretov; Fogg Art Museum se

ANAC/TACI/OY*; rev.; ATIO/VIIA/TON). Anastasius

patricius

23

"Avaotaciou

metpixiou;

Fogg

Art

Muscum

seal

4 /ANACT/ACIOV/ +3 rev. + /TIATP/IKIOV/ +).

337

protector

Anastasius 2.4

"Avactactov protictoros; Zacos 2780 (seal: obv.: 4S). H/V gram (145) of Avaotaciou; rev.: PFOTI/CT

VI

nal; > obv.:

M/UL Vi

cruciform

mono-

LVI veh, 2excubitor or ex cubiculanio Aral ty to the church of One of the witnesses to the donation of proper inc. 600; Marini, P. Dip. Ravenna by Ioannes 228 (primicerius numeri) yh. sf...) sf...), On the go = P, Hal. 16, line 50 (Anastasius excab/...) ’ is obscure; if the text, see Tjader, p. 452, 0. 16, The meaning of ‘excab otherwise text is correct, ‘ex cab(allario)’ seems the only possibility; . correct both texcub(itor)’ and ‘ex cub(iculario)’ might be

Anastasius 24

Anastasius 26

ken disbeliever in A oyodactixés at Antioch, he was an outspo Symeon sent an Symeon the Younger’s ability to make divine cures;

envoy

Sicily) in Sicily) (in .

:

;

596

(of Corsica)

In 498 1 e, Bonifatius 5 and Ingenuus tried to expel Tanuaria from pre perty of hers; she obtained the protection of the defensor ecclestae; , Gest y bly the three Oe men were also landowners. 39 (5 988 Oct). Possibl Gree. Fp. G8

27

eocernnnenrntnamnaititenmtnn

to him at Antioch, where

he was seized by a demon

and died;

M

Sym, Lun. 224. Anastasius 27 scholasticus: = Anastasius IT, patriarch of Antioch

67

—598/599~609/610

‘OC &rd oyodaotiKdv

ANASTASIVS

27

ANASTASIVS

and patriarch of Antioch, killed by soldiers in.

autumn 609 (news reached Constantinople in late September); Chron. Pasch, s.a. 610, cf Theoph. AM Jews).

61or and Mich, Syr. x 25 (killed by the :

He became patriarch in 598/599, in succession to Anastasius I, and

occupied the see for nine years; cf. Greg. Ep. IX 135 (a. 599 April), Theoph. AM 6o92, 6093, and see Devreesse, Le Patrtarcat d Antioche,

p. t19. Vil

L VI/E

illustrius (in Phrygia)

28

Anastasius

Owner of a domus on the outskirts of Amorium (in Phrygia Salutari in which was an oratory of the Theotokos; St Theodore of Syceon visited itand

the son of Ioannes 225 there;

healed

dvips "Avactactou to

piroypiotou

t

monogram

:

yaptouvAapiou;

2778

ry

Zacos

:

(seal;

VI

VI/M

M

chartularius

Avactaotou

folkos TOU

107

iAAouoTpiou).

Anastasius 29 >

V. Theod. Sye,

VI/M

‘Avaotasiou

iAAovotptou;

Zacos

2a77ga

(seal;

VI/M

M

vir Ulustris

VII

obv.:

VII

cruciform

monogram (15) of “Avaoraoiou; rev.: IAA/8CTP/IOV). Possibly the same man owned Zacos 2779b (seal; obv.: as on 2@77ga; rev.: +IAA/OVCTPI/...), but differences of style and alignment suggest a different owner.

Anastasius

MVM

32

VI/VII

"Avaotasiou otparnA(arov); Zacos 738= Dumbarton Oaks seal obv.: Oikonomides; (seal, dated VIL Zacos, VI/VII 55.1.1930

+ @€O/TOKEB/OHOI; Anastasius

rev.; ANAC/TACI8/[C|TPAT/HA’). MVM

33

VI/VII

‘Avacracin otparnadctn; Zacos 739 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106. 3554

(seal,

dated

VIL

Zacos,

VI/VIT

Oikonomides;

obv.:

+ ANA/CTACIQ/CTPATH/AATH), OTOKE/BOHOI; re 32. Anastasius with identical 68

with

eagle,

open

ANA/CTACIO/VCTPA/THA). Anastasius

wings,

within

scriniarius

35

58.106.4668

seal

them

a.

star;

M VI/M

rev.:

Vil

‘Avactaciou oxpiviapiou; Zacos 588 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.324 (seal; obv.: eagle with cruciform monogram (15) of Avacraciou; rev.: cruciform monogram (309).of oxpiviapiou). Cf Theodorus 127, 615/616 priest of Hagia Sophia; envoy of Heraclius Envoy of Heraclius to Chosrocs in 615/16; Chron. Pasch. s.a, 015 (citing Heraclius’ letter to Chosroes which mentions ’Avactaciov Tov

Anastasius 36.

Qeopikéotatov

tpecBuTepov

Kai

Nic.

ovyKeAAov),

Brev.,

ti~12

pp.

(olkovdpos of Hagia Sophia), 20. See further Olympius 6.

.

’Avactaciou(?) Spakovapiou; Zacos 587A (seal; obv.: eagle, with cruciform monogram (16) of (?)’Avaotaciou; rev.: APA/KONA/P[I]8). Anastasius 31

obv.:

Oaks

Dumbarton

+ eEC/

Possibly

640~641

in office in Egypt

Anastasius 37 M

draconarius

otpaTnA(&tov);

"Avartaciou. iseal

VI/VII

MVM

34

cruciform

obv.:

(15) of “Avactaotou; rev.: XAP/TSA/API8).

Anastasius (?) 30

“Anastasius

38

In spring 640 he and Theodosius 41 commanded Roman military forces near Nikiu, then at Babylon, and finally at the battle of Heliopolis (in July 640, when ‘Amr overwhelmingly defeated the Romans); Joh, Nik, c11.1g (near Nikiu), rii.tq~rr2.1 (at Babylon; alluded to as ‘governors’; they quarrelled with Theodorus 166), 112.2 (they ‘went forth to the city of On (ie. Heliopolis), on horseback, together with a large body of foot soldiers, in order to attack ‘Amr the son of al-Ag’) (pp. 555-6 Zotenberg). In spring 641 he remained in Egypt ‘to guard the city of Alexandria and the cities on the coast’, when the emperor Constantine summoned 116.8 (pp. 564-5 166 to Constantinople; Joh. Nik. Theodorus 0. 3), ch 120,18 303, p. Zotenberg) (and see Butler, Conquest af Egypt, have esteemed to said ’, (p. 574 Zotenberg) (‘the governor Anastasius the exile of during bishop as highly Georgius, who probably acted Cyrus). What official post he held is not clear. He augustalis of Alexandria, but this is not certain,

ANASTASIVS cruciform

Dumbarton of

monogram

[+ |/ANA/CTAC/ISKOM/[HITOC +). a)

Oaks

have

been

dux ef

comes

VII

seal 548.106.5093

(seal;

38

‘Avasraciou Kdp[n}res; oby

may

QeotoKe

poner;

rev!

ANASTASIYVS pce

39

nt a nitintntnn emerernenanrerercertntnenemeninnecteiniiiimennnicn

"Avactaciou 59.1,.1928 (seal;

VII patricius seal Oaks 736

FL. Martanus

o

lacobus

Marcellus

Aninas

Addacus

comes at Aprutium

ANTO

/ (near Firmum)

998

His name is probably Germanic; cf Férstemann, p. 99 5.0. Anni. Comes castri Aprutiensis Firmensis; in 598 he built an oratory in the castrum at Aprutium at his own expense and at his request pope Gregory instructed the bishop of Fermo to consecrate itin the name of the apostle 398 Nov./Dee.). Peter: Grey,Qe Ep. ix 71 landowner

Anna

in Constantinople

MP VI

Allegedly owner of land in Constantinople on which Justinian planned to build St Sophia; she refused to sell but gave the land on condition that she was buried there; the site was that subsequently occupied by the oxevopuAdxioy; Narr, de aed. 8. Soph. 3. Vhe source is late and untrustworthy. Cf Antiochus 1. Anna

hypatissa

2

VII

“Avyas Utrati(ajons; Zacos 744 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58,106,4421 (seal; obv.: -K-AN/NAC, rev.: YH/ATI/CHC). Presumably she was wile

(FL) Anicius Faustus Albinus Basilius

ANILAS

M/L

tribunus (in Gaul)

Animus

builders. ae ANwintwarlpes

addressed * Anilani but more probably notes of Gasso and Anilas was probably of one of the etvitales

comes

(civitatis)

(taly}

559

The name is Germanic; cf. Forstemann too. Addressee of a request from pope Pelagius [I to assist Petrus anc Proiectus, respectively priest and nedarius of the church at Rome, with

of an honorary

consul,

comes

ANNIANVS Avviavod KouuCtos); reves blank),

Zacos

(seal;

743

82

obv.:

VI

ANNI/ANOV/KOML;

ANSVL

ANNON

_—vennane

/M VI pracpositus castri (in Egypt) Fl, Anophius ; in nome) te opoli Antac the (in ‘Ard mmpenroo({reov) Keorpo(u) TT... “}9 awe’ 7 mM oo riparius; P. Cairo Afasp. 535, he guaranteed workmen from Aphrodito to a mm 67296, lines 3, 15, 17 Aphrodito (dated a. 535 July 23).

298 wer vopiKapion Kal TroKtapiot Tol oes He and Ioannes 3 . at or near Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy. 154. See further Ioannes

.

.

*lwonpio(v)

[+ Aupnaios]/’Avovdis wrote

larpos;

out

a

will

NO. 10. 4 (provenance

Sic(ovos)

dro

‘Ep(youTrdAws)

Aphthonia;

Aurelia

for

P.

Lond.

woy of king Sisebut king Sisebut

of the Visigothic

11,

unknown).

Ansemundus

Envoy

VI

to Caesarius

c. 615

2 in c. 615; &p.

Wisig. 4 (AIGH, Epp. wu, pp. 665-6). Ansfrid

vir gloriosus, 7M VM

600

Gloriosus filius noster Ansfrid; in 600 he asked pope Gregory to ordain as bishop “im castro Balncum

Regis’ a deacon chosen by himself and

the

13 local inhabitants (una cum habitatoribus loci ipsius); Greg. Hp. & (perhaps dux or militum (a. Goo June), As a gloriosus he was either magister the former, ef. e.g, Aldio). Evidently he commanded the troops at Balncum Regis (Bagnoregio, in Tuscia Suburbicaria}, He was perhaps a Goth, more probably a Lombard in the service of the empire; ef. Brown, Gentlemen, pp. 5%, 73.

21)

Ansoaldus

1

or a comes ret militaris.

576-585

notable

Frankish

a

as envoys of Chilperic to v 47. He and Domegisel visited Spain in 582 Tours of Rigunthis; on his return he gave Gregory of arrange the dowry v1 18, He was information about religious affairs there; Greg. Tur. HF in autumn 584 when she one of the viri magnifici who escorted Rigunthis

left :

Chilperic’s death he Paris for Spain; Greg. Tur. HF vi 45. After y to

visited

cities

Guntram

formerly

under

Chlotharius;

and

Chilperic

Tur.

Greg.

exacting HE

of loyalt

oaths

vi

7.

in

585

he left

ting trouble or himself under Guntram’s court abruptly, either suspec Tur. HE viii. Later in suspicion (not made clear by Gregory) ; Greg. in Rouen when the bishop 585 he was present with Fredegundis

31, Praetextatus was murdered; Greg. Tur. HF’ vit

envoy of Chlothar IT

c. 628/629?

over the Envoy of Ghlothar IT to the Lombard king Arioald, to protest against ions that the accusat exile of Gundoberga; said to have proposed in 623, placed tv 51 (wrongly her be tested by trial by combat; Fredegar. year forty of Chlothar I; cf. Gundoberga).

LVI relation of Authari Verona around the time of Cognatus regis Authari; executed at aul, Diac. (ist. Lang. Wm 30 Authari’s marriage to Theodelinda (c. 589); Paul). (quam ob causam incertum est, according to

Ansul

.

Lombard;

8

uy

B4

Theodorus

Ansoaldus 2 or dux (in Traly)

Sim.

infantry forces in Thrace; Theoph.

On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 23 & Tur. HP (priore : He was one of Ghilperic’s leading followers thereafter served Chlotharius vit 7. He served him from 576 to 584 and Il and Fredegundis. ns; Greg. Tur, In 576 he was given the property of Siggo near Soisso tants HFy 3. In 580 he was sent by Chilperic to Tours to allow the inhabi Hi Tur, place of Leudastes; Greg. to choose a new comes (Eunomius)

Spovou,

deacon and doctor (in Egypt)

(Aur.) Anouthis

pp. 2545,

:

VII

tabellio (in Egypt)

.

Anoup

587 12.7

s the Long Walls when the He assembled his men and retreated toward them while at the Avars overran Thrace in 587, but was captured by rumours of his and 12.78, cf 1 rear of his men; Theoph.. Sim. Castus’ capture agitated Coristantinople).

n. 312.

p. 4g with

(in Thrace)

OTPATEVLATOS TyEHOvEvE CAvoipou® Bé vis tablapyos (rreGiKoU BE OUTOS was a new style dux (cf. mepl THY OpgKny évSiatpiBovtoes)). Possibly he

2521/5 22

polis ([&] tmp(oo)p(o)e(as) , By his gift a monastery was built at Scytho 13 (1933), P. 49, 90. 335 Pal. dnt. Dept. Quart. ot); actix oxo(A ou Avoiot monastery was A Beisin (= Scythopolis, Palaestina Prima). The era 585, and completed in Panemus 20/29, ind. 15, year of the local er, consecrated in Sept. of the same year), presumably 521/522; cf, Schiir n, Black, fillar, History of the Jewish People, rev. and transl. Vermes,

Kal

In 587 he commanded

a.

boos

scholasticus (at Scythopolis)

Anoisius

(?dux)

infantry commander

ANSIMVTH

honorary consul. VII _. Annon monogram of “Avvevi tardto; Zacos 1413 (seal; obv.: cruciform 9 Qcotdke Borer; rev.: +ANN/QNIV/TIAT@).

ANTESTIVS

ANTALAS

25.1819. Later he Arcobindus and Cutzinas to betray him; Proc, BV promised moncy the d turned against Guntharis when the latter withhel

Antala

Moorish chief; .

Son of Guenfan; Coripp.

of Rome

534-443; enemy

/oh, ur 66, 107

of Rome — 544-48

1468, ut 77, Vv 8, vit 2g6,

22, VUL 239 Guenteiusy, ‘Brother of £ Guarizila ; Coripp. Joh. iv 365--6, rexenses in Byzacena; His people were probably the tribe of the rs. He was ruler of the p. prooem,, Coripp. foh.it q2~3, and cf Partsch, BG wv 17.21. 21.07, 112.30, 9.3, 1 BI Proc. Moors of Byvavenn: n. 2. His career viwith p. prooem.. Partsch, cf He was born inc. s00: as seventeen, v he when stealing sheep with began asa brigand allegedly Vandals; the against fought and followers after which he collected victory @reat their in Moors the led He r7o-81. Coripp. fof. mr 1368, by replaced was Hilderic) == . Hildimer which over the Vandals afier time the At 19.3. BY Proc. 18ye264. ut Toh. Coripp. Gelimer ‘in 530); Antalas was med thirty; Coripp. /oh. ut 73. With the recovery of Afric: by Delis ius , Antalas became an ally of the Romans and remained loyal for ten years, receiving regular payments decreed by Beh sarius and approved by the emperor; Proc, BV P2.30 eThy &s § Poopadous qioTIV puiagas, during the revolts of 534 and eveTunKels, 22.8 (av Tas oitiyoes ais aurov Paotleus Bar, QLD Te Sicopice KO Behiocpids ypove ¥ TPOTEpoV OITNGkwY.,, AETLEP LOI TOAAG WH

}

i ‘| i

i

ov ~ sc. Justinian ~ Se5eKas), Goripp. /ok. 1 2ag-go (Romanis waditus olim principibus), 34~5 (fidelis ille ~ sc. Antalas ~ fuit plenosque decem perfecerat annos), 374-6, HI 290. 1 Probably in 543 Antalas’ brother was executed by Solomon of deprived was himself Antalas and followingie disturbances in Byzacena the supplies granted by the emperor; he allied himself with Moors from ripottang and revolted against the Romans in 5445 Proc, BY a 17-18, 22.8, Coripp. lok. 1 28, ur 383-4, 391-400, IV 364, ~6, THe lod. deloated and killed Selomon at the batile of Cillium; Coripp. Stot tra * with forces joined now He 4ipeqt, WV 382, and sce Solomon. dismiss the requesting vain, in against Sergius 4, writing to Justinian, of Sergius; he and Stotzas captured, and lost, Hadrumetum (ef. Himerius 1) and defeated and killed Ioannes 27 (son of Sisinniolus) (in 545); Proc. BV n 22.5~tt, 23 passim, 24.6, 24.12, Coripp. fel. a 458-60, IW 8-63, 103-6, ta6 200, 382, Tn date 9545, in collusion \ ith Guntharis, he and the Moors of Byzacena, together with Gutzinas, Taudas and the Aoors of Numidia, marched against Carthage; Proc. BV m 25.2. In secret negotiations he as promised by Guntharis the rule of Byzacena, half the possessions of Areobindus and fificen hundred Roman soldicrs; Proc. BF u 25.6-10. He was also kept intorntecsby Gunotharis of the secret plans of BG

and troops. and he withdrew from near Carthage into Byzacena; seeking

ius (in to renew his alliance with the empire he joined the dux Marcent is Gunthar of army the by early 546), but was attacked and put to flight Coripp. ef. 27.2378, under Artabanes and Cutzinas; Proc. Bln 27.1-6, s of the treachery of Artabanes Toh. 1v 360-1, 367-9 (Antalas complain d te in the assassination of Guntharis). whom, he claims, he had suppor s , t la sen an envoy (Maccus! to Toannes 36 According to Corippus Anta ssage of Troglita, after his arrival in Africa in late 546, with a me with foannes from cenvoy as warning, and later received Amantius his and He 315792. IV uncompromising defiance; Coripp. Loh. 1 463-93, named saders i (the 44 followers prepared for battle; Coripp. foh. 1v 6igar, here are Alacanza, Autiliten, Bruten, Gamalus, Carcasan, Catub Gantal,

Guentan,

Hisdreasen,

Taldas,

Terna,

Tutungun,

Melangus,

Sidisan and Sinzira). The subsequent battle, in winter 546/547. ended passim, esp. in a heavy defeat for Antalas and the Moors; Coripp. fof.v a24~59, 36911, Proc, BY nm 28.46, BG ww 17.2 g In summer 547 Antalas joined Moors from Tripolitana in defeatin ‘This 28.479. tt BE Proc. e; loannes and then in raiding as far as Carthag vt, who refers to the battle of Marta, described by Corippus in book In Antalas. mention not names Carcasan as the Moorish leader and docs n, Carcasa under ana, spring 548 he again joined the Moors of Tripolit advised and raided Byzacena; Coripp. Joh. vi 286-7, Vit 37. He initially but Polio earth against a pitched battle and in favour of a scorched later

in

the

summer

judged

the

time

right

to

fight;

Gor

. foho

wis

2g6-309, 521-8, VIN 239-41, and ef. Garcasan and Toannes 6 ~ voli Plains His fate in the ensuing battle, a heavy deleat for the Moors on the s be Procopiu to ng of Cato, is not recorded by Corippus, but accordi w BG Proc. : Romans the survived and once again became subject to Kal Te BuGenioo ev téov 17.2 1 CAvtahoy re Ke leniBav, of Maupovoteoy , Nov ble TO Kpartos elyov, UTroyeipious TretroinyTat~ sc, Toannes Troglita slaves became landas elrovTé te ote bv GvBpaTrdSeov AOyaa, ic. he and of loannes). agent

Antestius

@dux)

of Guntram

587, 589

In 58% he accompanied Desidertus 2 when the latter visited king pretender Guntram to make his peace after the overthrow of the Greg. Vur. //f viii 27, Gundovaldas; those Sent by ‘Guriram in 587 to Angers where he punished for the murder

responsible

property

he

confiscated,

of Domnola,

ius s then Antestiu

arnong

went

Uiem

to

Bobolenus

Nantes

whose

where

he

ANTESTIVS

ANTHIMVS

accused the son of bishop Nonnichius of involvement in the same affair and

exacted

sureties fromthe

bishop

that he would

appear

before

the

king (Guntram); from there he went to Saintes, at Easter 587, and accused bishop Palladius of aiding and abetting secret envoys between Fredegundis and the Visigoths; he arrested the bishop and only allowed him to enter the city to celebrate Easter when he gave sureties to appear before the king and also made out a deed conveying to Antestius a domus in the Bourges area; subsequently Antestius failed to prove the allegations against Palladius s, and Nonnichius was released after handing over many gifts; Greg. Tur. HF vim 43. In 589 he accompanied Boso 2 on campaign against the Visigoths for Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF rx 31, Possibly identical with Antestius, a dax in Burgundy whose daughter was cured by abbot Aredius of Limoges; V. Aridii 22 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer, 11),

Anthemius

1

doctor (at Edessa)

V/VI

A doctor, husband of Sophia; buried at Edessa with his wife, Droseria and Ludoxia; Feissel, Recweil, no. 31 Edessa (Maced donia) (+ /Mnudpiov Aposepias/K(at) EvSo€ias K(al) “Avoe/piou eiarrpot K(at) tis oun/Blou avtot

Zopias +).

Anthemius

2

mathematician

and

architect

E/M

VI

Native of Tralles (in Lydia); Proc. ded. 1 1.24, Agath. v 6.3. Son ofa doctor, Stephanus

1; Alex. Trail. rv 1. Brother of Alexander 8, Dioscorus

witfipyev) Ta Tav unyavotroidy evpnLaTa, of Bh THY ypauuiKny Sscopiav emi thy UAnv Koréyovtes piutar& tiva Kal ofov siGwAa tay GvToov Snuloupyovat), Paul. Silent, Eephrasts, 267%, 532ff. (troAupnyavos). His fame grew and he was summonedto Constantinople by Justinian) where he lived the-rest of his life; Agath, v 6.6. He was employed by Justinian, with Isidorus 4 as his colleague, on the rebuilding of Hagia Sophia in the 530s, after its destruction in the riots of 532; Proc. Aed. 1 1.24.50.70, Agatl 1 V9.2, Paul. Silent. Eephrasis, 452-5. He was responsible for marvellous buildings and other devices (@aupdova HAiKe

88

Snuioupy Huata) in Constantinople and in many other places; Agath, v He ‘and Isidorus were summoned to advise Justinian on how to His 3.714. prevent flooding at Dara (cf. Chryses) ; Proc. Aed. mechanical skills were acclaimed by Agathias who describes the various devices created by Anthemius to frighten and harass his neighbour, the rhetor Zeno 3, with whom he had a quarrel; Agath. v 6.7-8.6. He died before the dome of Hagia Sophia fell in an earthquake on May 7, 558; Agath. v 9.4. See also G. L. Huxl ey Anthemius of Tralles (1939), and cf. P-H 1 2368 \ . (Hultsch).

scribo

Anthem(ijus 3

545

Scribo; sent by Theodora to Rome in 545 to arrest pope Vigilius and bring him to Constantinople; Ld. Pont. 61.4, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi oe at (called ‘Ant(hjimus’), Anthemius

ex praefectis

4

VII

’AvOeulou drrd étrapyoov; Zacos 14.14 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram Boner;

of Geotdxe

iccording

The

rev.: ANOL[EM]/IOVATIO/ENMAP/XO)N).

style,

to Zacos, is ‘provincial’.

534 sp., tibunus et notarius (in Italy) ANTHIANVS He served in the offictwn of the PPO Italiae and ended his carcer as cornicularius; on retirement

he was instructed by the PPO

Cassiodorus

Senator (PLRE 11) to present himself at court among the éribuni ef nolart to make adoration and receive the insigria of the spectabilate; the date was 534; Cass. Var. xr 18 (tithe: de corniculario qui egreditur) ideo Anthianum (sic), qui practorianis inculpabiliter paruisse perhibctur obsequiis, inter tribunos et notarios ad adorandos aspectus propcret principales, ut iuxta consuetudinem praesentatus spectabilitaus decoretur insignibus. See Jones, LAE nm, 592 with n. 67. At his suggestion Cassiodorus dralted a standard reply to petitions coming to the offictun of the prefecture; Cass. Var, x1 34 (Anthiano sugeerente dictum est). He is presumably identical with the (unnamed) retiring corniculartus to whom Cassiodorus ordered the payment of seven hundred solidi in 534 (cf, Anatolicus}; Cass. Par. x1 36. we

3, Metrodorus and Olympius 2; Agath. v 6.4A distinguished mathematician; Agath. v 6.4. Author of a work Tepi Trapabdfev pnyavnycroov, ed. Heiberg, Mathematici Graeci. Minores (1927), PP. 7 iff, “Phe mathematician Eutocius (PLRE nm) addressed to him (d pide evaipe “AvOéuie, or similar) his commentary on the Conica of Apollonius of Perge; Apoll. Perg., ed, Heiberg, vol. in, p. 168. Te was even more famous and successful as an architect; Proc. Aed. 1 24.50 (O UNYavoTroids), 1 3. 23 Agath. , 6.3 (texvn BE (sc, outa

1

comes et legatarius (west) 511/533; PLAE u.

Anthimnus:

Anthimus

1

doctor (in Constantinople)

“Apylatpds tis Totivoua “AvOizos; at Constantinople, where son was miraculously cured by Artemias; Mir, Artem. 1, p. 2.

89

?E Vil his sick

ANTONINA

ANTHIMYVS

KavSiSctou

-AvOiuou

286o

SBA/CIAIKS/

+ AN/@IMB{K|/ANAIA/ATOV; — rev.:

obv.: (seal; CIIAQA/PIOV) P- 593, 20. 17.

VI]

candidatus and impcrialis spatharius Zacos atrasapiou; (kal) BaoldiKoU

2

Anthimus

A similar specimen is recorded in Schlumberger, Sigil,

daughter

Anthusa

PVE

of Gribastes

Daughter of Gibastes; buried at Asiopolis; Al 1976, 630 Axiopolis (Seythia} (she is styled 4 evryev(eoTatn) duyetne of Gibastes).

Antiochus

(PS/ 891) V/V.

Antiochus

1

PLRE a. eunuch

M

ostiarius

Vi

site of St Sophia His house supposedly occupied part of the projected : . . ’ 2 , ant , * at thirty-eight valued (oikos ‘Avridyou euvovyou ootiapiou) and was pounds of gold; aficr refusing to sell he was barred from attending the circus, of which he was a fanatic, by Strategius unl he changed hi ‘The source is late and untrustworthy, CL mind: Narr, de aed. S. Saph. Anna

t.

Antiochus

PPO

2

Taliae

9527554

PPO ITALIA ¢ \enellus, Lib. Pont. Keel. Rav. 79 (et restituta est city of Forum Cornelii; praefecto!. In 453 he w sin charge of Anthioco ab civitas Foro Cornelii Ttaly: the army retreated from north in army supplies for the Roman to return until Stephanus refused and Parma after the death of Fulearis Ravenna to accompany from Antiochus brought ra, acting for Narses 1, with Narses in 554 of Addressee Urrapyov). (rdv them; Agath, 1 18.12 in Italy; Just. - Nov. affairs regulating Sanction Justinian’s Pragmatic co praeffecto} per magnifi o vfiro) Antioch 13; App. vin (a. 554 Aug. Italiam).

Antiochus

VI

MVM

3

Avridyou stratilatu; Zacos 2788 = Fogg Art Muscuni seal 1150 (s pals of Avnioyouy revs + YT/PATI/LATH). obv.: cruciform monogram (24) joP ?

re

a

Antiochus 4

‘

ne

aie

af

:

;

chartularius

M VI/M

Avridyou yaprouaapiou; Zacos 2787 (seal; obv.: cruciform thy boys A eps ye monogram (36)ra of * rev.; . cruciform of ~ > “Avtioyou; gram (25) Aapiou), tye

Vi

mono-

1

VI/VI comes ANTIOCHYVS 5 seal 58.106.2820 *Avridyou KounTos; Zacos 740 = Dumbarton Oaks +C). (seal; obv.: AN/TIO/XOV, rev: KO/MHT/O ularius Antiochus 6 cubicularius, imperialis chart ) ‘Avridyou KouBCKouAapiou) (wal) B(aolAlKoU n arto caxehM(apiou); Zacos 7474 and iy es Dumb (four 14 06.33 358.1 71, 00.31 548.1 53, 538.100.31

+ AN/TIO/XOV,

and sacellarius

VI

yap(touAapiou) (Kat) Oaks seals 55.1.1932, identical seals; obv.:

reves + KOVBL/B’XAP,S/CAKEAN

).

332 vindex of Antioch Antipater in the hippodrome in ‘O Biv&iE *Avtioyelas THs QeouTrdaces; killed Nika riot; Chron. ended the Constantinople during the massacre which

Pasch, 8.8. 532. Ppatricia

Antipatra

M/L VI

Toannes 90 (honorary Mother of Georgia and mother-in-law of of noble birth, were ladies consuli: she and Tuliana 1, two high-ranking ople for their antin Const at persecuted "cum aliis multis patriciis’ firm and were stood ladies two monophysite beliefs under Justin TH; the to do all the made were veiled to a monastery at Chalcedon where they e and nicit commu to nded hardest and dirtiest jobs; eventually they prete The 7). x Syro Mich. 05 were allowed home; Joh. Eph. HE ur 2.12 persecution began in 571. FL. Antius (CTL v 1655)

V/VE:

PERE.

MOV patricia; wile of Belisarius at Constantinople and Her father and grandfather were charioteers

Antonina

|

Thessalonica,

her mother an actress

Proc. dnecd.

1.11. She was perhaps

sixty years old), but born ¢. 4843 Proc. Anec. gt (n 544 she was about Proc. BPI 25.01.13. cf, Stein, Bas-Emp. a 285, n. 6. Wife of Belisartus; 22, Vict. Tonn. Brev. t. Libera 1.11, Anecd. , BV 112.2, BG 14.6, 11 30.3.25 147. She bore 11 Const. Patr. 60, Pont. Lib. 1.32, s.a, 542, Joh, Eph, Hi in According to Procopius in him a daughter, Ioannina; Proc. Anecd. 5.19. many children before the Anecdola she had lived a dissolute life and borne a son, Photius 2, by a she married Belisar s: dnecd. 1.12. She had 1.32, Liberat. Brev. 22, previous marriage; Proc. BG 15.5, 18.18, Anecd. er who married Hdiger, Joh, Eph. (/F mr 1.32. She also had a daught 7.15. In the mid 34.08 she had a granddaughter Proc, BY 1 8.24. BG 5.33. old enough to be wooed by Sergius 45 Proc. Aneed, ess life even alter shamel a live to ued contin Said by Procopius to have

gi

ANTONINA

ANTONINYS

1

her marriage, restrained only by fear of the empress Theodora whose agent she was in various matters, including, so it is alleged, the overthrow of pope Silverius (in 537) and the downfall of John the

Cappadocian

(Ioannes t1) (in §41); Proc, Anecd. 1.13, cf BP125.13 ff,

Anecd. 2.16, 3.7 (downfall of John), Aneed. 1.27, Lib. Pont. Go (Silverius), Her affair with Theodosius 8, godson of Belisarius, is narrated at great length by Procopius, Anecd. 1.16-2.18, 3.1-20. She was allegedly to blame for the death of Constantinus 3 (in Rome in late 537); Proc. Anecd. 1.28,

She accompanied Belisarius on his campaigns; Proc. Aneed. 2, 1-2 (supposedly in order to maintain her influence on him). She accompanied him to Africa in 533; Proc. BM1 12.2, 13.24, 19.11, 20.1. She was with him in Rome during the siege of 537; Proc, BG 1 18.48. Late in the year he sent her for safety to Naples (cf. Martinus 2), where she assisted Procopius 2 to assemble a fleet and then returned with it to Ostia with supplies for the troops in Rome; Proc. BG n 4.6.14.20, 7.4. She presumably remained in Italy until 540, when she returned with Belisarius to Constantinople: Proc. BP t 25.11, Anecd. 1.35, Tn 541 she did not accompany him to the east but joined him there later,

after

the

downfall

of John

the

Cappadocian;

relations

between

them were strained over Theodosius (cf. Belisarius, p. 222, he arrested her, and Photius) and continued so, in spite of a reconciliation on Theodora’s order, during the period of Belisarius’ eclipse (late 542-3) unui] his restoration to imperial favour, for which Antonina was given the credit; Proc. BP 1 25.993, dnecd. 2.114.107, G.t-2.f.02, and LOC Belisartus, p.2t1. She is said, however, to have prevented his reappointment as MVM per Orientem anc his return to the eastern front because it was there (in that she had been insultingly treated by him; Proc. Aneed. 4.38. She was with him in Italy in the 540s and is attested at Portus in 546, Proc. BG m1 19.7.30; at Croton in late 547, BG im 28.4; and at Hydruntum in 548, BG ut 30.2. In 548 she returned to Constantinople to press for reinforcements for the war in Italy but found on arrival that Theodora had died and instead she urged Justinian to recall Belisarius; Proc, BG im 30-3:25, In early 549 she brokeup the marriage of loannina with Theodora’ grandson Anastasius 8; Proc. Anecd, 5.234. PATRICIA; she was a patricia, Proc, Anecd, 3.16, Labcrat. Brev, a2, Vie

Tonn, sa. 542, £26. Pont, 60. A late (and unreliable) source describes her as Goat...

Qeo8eapas

TAS yuvoukds

“loverwiaved;:

Patr.

Const.

nn

17

Independent evidence for the tithe Geooth tratpixia at this date is lacking, but it is accepted as genuine by Guilland, Patricienne & Ceinture, i ge

2

—_— Listes, p. 293 Byzantinoslavica 32 (1971), p . 272-3. CE also Oikonomides, 11, 33. 565) and pling to the Patria she outlived Belisarius (who died in vie of church the then lived with Vigilantia, whom she persuaded to build

St Procopius; Patr, Const. mt 117,

: was thought Her influence over Belisarius was great and she . 285-6 0 dominate him; Proc. Avecd. 5.27, and see Stein, Bas-Eimp. Said

to

made

have

pope

V‘eis

sarly

in

his

to a

papacy, rene’

bishops, Libera monop hysl te statement of faith to leading monophysite 0. 399, 3. Bas-Emp. Brev.22, Viet. Tonn, s.a. 542.-See however Stein, Antonina

patricia

2

1.

559

(in Ttaly}

T ex plaining his She and Decia received a letter from pope Pelagius ost of defe ensor the to refusal to nominate the bearer, evidently a monk,

(ecclesiae) ; they apparently maintained

a monastic community

(qui

vel

tur); Pelag. 1, £p. 27 a vobis in isto habitu ~ sc. monachorum ~ nutriun ’). Deciac et (a. 559 Feb.; addressed* Antoninae patriciae post of defensor the sought Evidently a wealthy lady, who apparently ecclesiae for one of her protégés.

599~601 (c.f); daughter of Venantius ras Greg. Ep. Dauehter of Venantius2 and Italica and sister of Barba

ANTONINA

8

Peb,). They IX 292 (a. 599 Aug.), xt 18 (a. Gor Jan.), 23 and 25 (a. Gor

. ; lived in Sicily; see Venantius. Ep. 5 y yregor pope from She and her sister jointly received two letters “Phey are styled x1 23 (in reply to a letter from them), 59 fa. Gor Aug.), x1 18, anc 232, 1% Ep, in ‘gloria vestra’ in Lp, XI 23, and ‘ domnae’ before out fallen perhaps probably xt 25 (the word ‘domna’ has . Antonina’s name). the in s interest their rd In Feb. 601 Gregory was concerned to safegua Later ius. Venant cf. and 25, event of their father’s death; Greg. Ep. x1 visit Rome and St in Gor they sent Gregory a gift t and proposed to tone suggests whose tion Peter’s; Gregory replied with a letter of exhorta that their father had died; Greg. Ep. x1 99. Fl.

Antoninus

rhetor

1

?370

(in Egypt,

in Antinoopolis where he witnessed a p|tyrap “A jyrovivos/[. .: Pry v 1716, lines 14-15 @ALTA

A rhetor of Panopolis,

present

loan in 2570; P, Lond. ard Tavos evprcis ev *Avti(vorroagh)

tribunuvis (in Venetia) )

i Antoninus

Hic refq}uiesce(nt)

from Antinoopolis, in 7570

Antommnus

/ VI/VIl

tribun(ujs et Agnella con(iunx),

93

4%

APHRAATES

2

ANTONINYVS

.

Kupov doticpiov. Ee vig To paKaptou OeoSapou, cf. line 31 els] "Aretra

1972, 200 lesolo (Venetia), on a sarcophagus. On driéund in this area, see Brown, Genllemen, pp. 56-8.

(2) 2

diaconus

}

or cancdidatus

VII

we

Antonius

Father of PL. Cheops

On the name, see Just, p. 18. An Armenian, officer (Sopuqdpos) of the bodyguard of Narses 1; on the eve of the battle of Busta Gallorum he Killed 4 in single combat a Roman

BG

Proc.

deserter in Totila’s army;

ww 31.f2-10,

A Roman,

mother of Ardashir; Anon,

wife of Siroes and

=p, 25 (‘fillus eius, sc. of Siroes, et Anzoy

under

EVI

Guidi,

romanae’

Aordus

leader

549 Scandinavia, Brother of Datius, whom he accompanied from Thule to Hlyricum; Proc. BG u 135.29. In 549 he was killed with many followe

in

im

BG

Proc.

Romans;

the

with

battle

On

34.45.

the

cate,

Ayes; 1 nuunerarius (Egypt)

3

vir gloriosissimus

see

V1

Hnes

3-4

tape

oot

“Anta

Kupot

[.../1ot

Kupod

(provenance “wnaknown)

imiarly 234

20g

(vi) Te

¢

tn

:

wae

KUp (109,

.

ft

633

a papyrus from Arsinoe dated Peb./March 631; PB. 51, dines g- 10 t1O Acuutrp jot] & prea “Arrire: Kupdd oaTiaple?

Od r

539/5

in 539 or 540 under

him (mri rol bevatone: aeotétou ‘ArrcAMoovos); (OLS tv 1344 Apamea He was perhaps the paier civilats.

and 295 (all from Arsinoe).

eve, ostiarius fin Egypt} Recorded

The Wiclinium ofa basilica at Apamea was restored

tpocs-

vn); 183(vr, Line 1 (rrép) popfod| ouci(aas)

vir magnificus (at Apamea,

IPELLIO

?VI

oS

prove

Pacerspelayvd

the domus of Siris).

of papyrus of unknown provenance ; Stud, Pal. “Ata Kupot +(00) évdloforérou. CL also Stud. Pal. ni 10%

tg, line 2

wif/vin,

(in Egypt)

PLARE

viti 1227, Recorded in a papyrus of unknown provenance; Stud, Pal, v jos| line 2 Tod AcuTp(oTétou) “Arra Zico| dated ni fenauteopels The name also occurs in Go papyri | 22 line , 7 6 Lil 2. 396: respectively Sept. 16, 590, and Aug./Sept. Kal ncoer) soure(n Osa ouv famong witnesses toa loan was “Atta Siwy Bones yaprouAceios)) and SB 915: (the son of one “Awa Zloov was

Recorded in a sixth-century papyrus from Aphrodito; ?. (lor, mi 2 Jo9 ' : ~ 1 1 om nel . oe 3Qo her “Ana Bnodtou tot vouuspap)ijou. TOU 2Aautrp[(oratou)} el tatp line

Apa Cyrus 1

(CTL v 1652) V/VI:

Apa Sion

Aratius. Apa Besa

Christophorus),«

Fl. Aparenta Herul

EVI vir gloriosissimus (in Egypt) 4 and Theodoracius 3; SB 9750 cited

Oy2 Jan. 25 Fel He was pagarch of Herac te ovis in 642; SB 9749 (a. Boppeivou swenouls) 245 ey CAT PETEOTATOS mayapKos avToU, sc, TOU (it b.p2 July 19; @A. [Arete | Kup@ 109 ‘HpakAcous), SB 9755 to Boppivou oKéAous TAUTTS THS yeyodorperreaTath (sic) reysox as pagarch on Feb. ‘HpakA(eous) ar(oAeoos)). Ele was probably recorded 24, G42, in SB g750; sce Christopborus,

)

wile of Sirocs

Anzoy

_ Payptan

3

Apa Cyrus

155

of Narses

bodyguard

Anzalas

(Abakiri)

H

Zacos 1418 seals oby.: cruciform move ram of Qeordke BonGet; rev.: (26) which may be interpreted *Avtovioy SiaKkdvoy cruciform monogram or possibly ’laavvou KkavdlSarou). KavéiSéTou or ’Avtooviou

1.

Cyrus

ally of the Arabs — 6.,0 Dalas requesting him In summer 640 ‘Amr ‘sent Abakiri oft he city of bank of the river East the to ort to bring the ships of Rifin order to transp Joh. Nik, West; the t upon were who the Ishmaclites (i.e. the Arabs see Cyrus, Apa = Abaki name For the 559 Zotenberg). 113.1 (Pp. \ ia; Arcad Gin lis \ilopo Dalas Por Butler, Conquest af Egypt, p. 235. 0. 2. see Butler, of. etl, p. 234, 1. 1.

Apa Cyrus

rev.:

‘Avrooviou oyoAaotiKot ; Zacos 7504 (seal; obv. : AN/T@NI/OV; CXO/AACTI/KOV).

identical with Apa

Perhaps

was a native of Arsinoc.

Vi

VI/M

M

scholasticus

t

Antonius

sence

Per tan commander

Aphraates

586, 589

On the name, see Justi, p. roz, sn, Frabata, no, 2: at the Nephew of Cardarigan 1; commanded the Persian left wing he 589 In 986); ‘Pheoph. Sim. no 3.3. aitle of Solachon (spring commanded

ras,

Persian

orpatnyibas

forces on the Aruentan

Acyav

TOU

qrodguou

front

jvias)

(6 Kate THs "Appevias

and

was

sent

to

APION

APHRAATES to

Martyropolis

Mebodes

2 against

(spring/summer

Philippicus

Sim. m 5.15. He was killed in the battle of Sisarbanon in

389); Theoph.

by Heraclius

589

autumn

help

3; Theoph.

m

Sim,

6.3 (6 tav Tépooy AM

otpatnyss, ov “Appadtny 6 Adyos aréSei€ev), Theoph. Ap(b)t(hjonius

CONSVL ORDINARIVS 2.539: Fasti, Dipbch, Marcell. com, Addit. ad a. 539,

6080.

vir illustris (in Italy)

1

Vict. Tonn. s.a. 539, Mar.Avent. s.a. 539, Chron. Pasch, s.a. 539, P. Cairo LVI

Masp. 67106, 67255, SB 7340, PSI un 188, P. Harris n 238, P. Lond. m1

Illustrissimus vir; father of Armenius; dead by April 593; Greg. Ep, ni 28 (a. 593 April).

Ap(h)t(h)onius

2

vir illustris (in Italy)

LVI

Inlustris vir; he told Gregory the story of a slave of his (unnamed) father cured by St Benedict; Greg. Dial, m 26. Apparently still living when the Dialog? were composed (late 593/594) and so not identical with Aphthonius 1.

Addressee

?VI

tribunus {in Reypt)

Aphthonius 3

of a letter concerning

delivery

of stores,

to

probably

somewhere in the Delta; he gave his reply which was to be forwarded to an unnamed comes; P. Oxy. 2732, line 2 T& TpIBoUvep ’Apdovin, ef. line

g 6 KUP(Hios) “Apddvis. Probably sixth-century.

Possibly commander of

troops at Oxyrhynchus. FI. Apion

t

?palatinus

V/VI

Named in a fragment of papyrus, of unknown provenance; P. Lond. v 1876, line 1 DA. “Ami... The word twodActivou occurs in line 2, and perhaps indicates that Apion held some post or title associated with the imperial court. \PION

2

v.sp., advocatus fisci; assessor (of Marcellus)

539

A wir spectabilis advocatus fisct, employed as assessor by Marcellus 3 in 539 and highly regarded for his knowledge of law; Just. Nov. 82.1 (a. 536 April 8; trapéSpep Te YoroLevoy érreivoupevers SrocriPévon Ta &k Thv VOLO

Suvayéven, gpapev Se “Arriiava tov trepiBAsrrrov, T& Snyooiwg Te GuVvElTovTa Kal THAAG paptupias ayadts Tapa Te Téov GAAcov trap& TE Adv otrraov WEropévov). Presumably

Fl. Strategius

a member of the Egyptian Apion family.

Apion Strategius Apion

Diptychs = CHL 1 2690

3 consul 339;

patricius M V1

= XI, p. 753.

Full name; Dipoch. FL Apion or Apion; elsewhere. Son of Strategius (CSL 495-c. 538; PLRE mn, Strategius 9); Chron. Pasch.

s.a. 539.

Father

of Strategius

g6

3;

P. Oxy.

130.

His

wife

tratiooa; P. Oxy. 2480, lines 18-19, 242, 244. Probably husband of Flavia Praciecta 2 and father also of Fl. Apion 4 and Fl. Georgius ro, all recorded as his heirs; cf. P. Oxy, 2196, 1989, 2243a, 1900. See stemma 9.

was

a

;

612-13, Sty ed aro Une&twv opSivaplov (or stilar); P. Oxy. 1985 (a, 543), 2204, 2019, 3641, 133, P. Lond. m1 776 (= P. Oxy. 197), P. Oxy, 775 (= 1913, 1G£5, IQIEf(line 148), PS7 vt jog, P. Prine. 1 96, P. Lond. = P, are. 30, PS7 158, from his lifetime (in and his death do not mention COMES DOMESTICORVM morum) dom(esticorum) further known only from

P. Oxy. 1896, 1917. All these documents date before 577). Documents referring to him after him as consul but as patrictus; see below. a. 539: vir) intfustris), comes) dev(otissiet cons(ul) ord(inartus), Diplych. The title is two undated papyri, P. Oxy. 2019 (to Apion,

1 travlevet|ue@ Kal EvSoEora?}rw Kfduet]i rev Kaboo1wp(evev) [Soueoti|k(Ov) dd Urerav dp8ivap({ov)), 2204 (to Apion, te mraveupryi(e) Kel yl trleppueg[t](aereo) Koper: rev Kadoor|wuCevorv)| Sfolueotix(Qv) Kai ard Urdtav dpSfijvap(iov) Kal trotpix(ie) (cf below}). This title, certainly honorific, was perhaps superseded few years by that of MVM; ch below.

PATRICIVS: first attested as patrictus in 547/548, P.

Oxy,

after a

130 (cited

below). The tite is not recorded for him in P. Oxy. 1985 (a. 543) nor in P. Oxy, 2019 (undated; cited above), but it isin P. Ovy, 2204 (undated: cited above), both of the latter perhaps antcdating 5.4.7/548. Tlavetkios; BGU + 305 (a. 556; cited below), BOU ur rot (a. 56 6: unnamed patricius), PST vt yog (a. 566), P. Lond. ut 775 (= P. Oxy. 195) (a. 507), P. Lond. mt 778 (= P. Oxy. 199) (a. 568), P. Oxy. 134 (a. 569), SB xu 30 (a, 571), PSL 158 (a. 565/574, 2572/573), P. Oxy. 11079= P, er 1896 (a. 577). Alluded to, after his death, as former palrictus (yevopevos mocrpixios), P. Oxy. 135 (a.579), P. land. 48 (a. 582), P. Oxy, 1976 (a. 582), P. Oxy. 1989 (a. 590) ; and also as former prolopatricius (yevouevos tmpwtotatpixios), P. Oxy. 136 (a. 583), P. Oxy. 137 (a. 584), P. Oxy. 996 4), P. Oxy. 1898 (a. 587). The latter title implies that by his death ( he was the senior member of the senate of Constantinople. PATRICIVS ET DVX THEBAIDIS a. 548550: addressee of a petition from

a servant on one of his estates, P. Oxy. 130, lines 1-3 T@ eud dyod® Beotréty pidoxplote gidoTrToye Traveuprip@ UTeppusotarey TrarpiKig Kal Sounl ths OnBatoov yopas “Ariov: (undated, but mentioning an eleventh indiction), This office is probably alluded to in 2. Lond. v 1708

APION

3

APION

(from Antinoopolis, in the ‘Thebaid, probably in late 567, sce Athanasius 3), ines 79-80 (an event which occurred seventecn years previously is dated mi tot Seurépou Erous tis dpxiis “Amicvos tot évS0forétoy mpartovtos), This suggests that Apion was in office in 550 and therefore, if the indiction

mentioned

in P. Oay,

130 was

547/548,

that

he wag

in

office from 5.8 to 550 for possibly 449 to 398). CE also P. Lomi. vy p. rat, At this date it was common for duers of the “Vhebais to have the additional

honorific

titles

of MVM

and

paéricus.

The

former

title

ig

recorded for Apion only in a document trom 456 (see below), but it is unlikely that he did not enjoy the same utes as other holders of the office. mya and PAGARcH of Arsinoca. 446: @A, ’Atricoy 6 evS0§(drerras) orperrnnerrns Ka Troyapyos THS ‘Apawotreay Kal OeoSoc1ouTroArtay, BGL 1 305 (a. 456; he leased rooms to a srmamachus). His domus exercised the pagarchy

of the Oxyrhynchite

nome;

cf

P,

Oxy.

133

(a. 5505

the

village of Tacona in the Oxyrhynchite nome was Taeyapyoupéevn Ure tol olkou Ths Undy évSoEStrytos; the document, a receipt, is addressed to Apion) and cf also FL Apion 4. Ele was head of one of the great landowning families of Oxyrhynchus and the great majority of the above papyri describe him as yeouyay in the Oxyrhynchite nome and concern the business affairs of the family estates there; see further Hardy, Large Estates, passin, and Gascou, Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985). He died between 377 (P. Oxy. 1896) and 579 (P. Oxy. 35, the first mention of his heirs, ‘roids virep puso tat ag KANpovouols Tou ris ev euKAssi +f vn “Artricovos yevopevou trorpikioy ~ typical of the cxtravagant language used of him after his death). For a list of documents alludu to his heirs, see Apion q He was a leading figure among the senators of Gonstan(inople, where the family had an establishment of its own; cl Joh. Mal. .go (mention, in May 362, of persons THs olxias Ths Aeyopevns tay “Atrricovos, who hurled insults at members of the Green faction), Fl,

pice

honorary consul; panes

4

mber of the Apion

family of Oxyrhynchus,

LVijb

he was a sen

P. Oxy. 1989, 1900. Brother of FL Georgius Le

is narned

as joint

heir

of Apion

3 with

Vu

Praciecta

to; P. and

mee . 2196 a, 586), 1989 fa. 490), 224ga (a. 499, “Pp. The heirs of Apion 3 are recordle d but not named in P?, Oxy.

» fond. nE774( Bay P. ‘ay.

lar.

7f

6

fa

sf

25°90 (Bastianini i

ast

8

1987 (a. 587),

1993

(a. 587),

19 88 (a. 58 7). He

was probably

a son of

Apion and brother also of Strategius 3.

Rusticiana He is recorded in two letters of pope Gregory who asked n in childre their and 2 Eusebia and g to give greetings to him m domnu um glorios April, 592 (a. 27 Constantinople; Greg. Lp. mu m domnu Aug.; 59, fa. fi 44 we Eusebiam) Appionem et domnam Junc in to Alluded filias;. uc eoruma m Appione m et domnam Eusebia xur 35. He was 603 as ‘nobilissimus coniunx’ of Eusebia; Greg. Ep. was father also He 394. in rs daughte of and father husband of Esch stemma 9. See 35. 36, xu 26, x1 of Strategius 8: cf Greg. Ep. vit 22, v, with Utrerroa &trO or (Utratos CONSUL 4S HONORARY He is Se

the

epithets

taveupnpos

and/or

Urreppuéoratos;

and

named

as

(all documents ino many at Oxyrhynchus (yeoux@v) landowner affairs} s busines with and estates his of concerned with the management he is first from 2486 down to 619, possibly to G23; In bog (PSI 1 61} 2243a 586), Pa. 2196 Oxy. P. s; parriciv aitested alalso with the title of scripvion 5935.4 ja. 208 Oxy. P. = ¢ 11779 Lond. (a. 590), 5 3) P. PST159 (a. 996), P. Wash. 595), P. Oxy, 2478 (1. 595 cy PST 6 i PST t izg a. Go), Sta restored be Un, 26 (a. 596; his name is to on Oxy. P. 6 a. 2420 Ov. P. , (a. boo), P . Phy 138 (a, 610/610) OF4), (a. 1979 Oxr. BP. 619), . ( G2 1 (a. 612), P. Oxy. 139 (a. G12), PST Oxy. 999 (a. 616/617), P. land. HL $9 (this |is the last document oe in Stud. to record him still alive, on July 5, 619). His domus is recorded

Pal. 11 86, line 2 (recording a riparius Tot evSo&(ov) olKoU "Artieovos

rou

For the moavevorpoy Ureérou), This does not prove that he was sttll alive. Leaypt e Byzantin and Raman in Currency , date, 2629, see West and Johnson may Apion and rale Persian under was By 623 Egypt (1944), nade patrecius became ly apparent He . have retreated to Constantinople . Phocas. Giss. =P. = 65-6 5) (197 16 ZPA in He is also recorded (without titles) Inv. 144 (undated; name and the epithets Travevpnuos Kal UrreppuErTatos only), and CPR vn 27 (undated, of unknown provenance; styled © TAVEYPNLOS). In 612 he is recorded as pagarch in the Oxyrhynchite nome; P, Oxy. Trepes 139 (mentions a village in the Oxyrhynchite nome, mayapxounevn d by exercise tly apparen as y hy oe Ths Uperépas UTrepp(veias)). Th 550), (a. 133 P. he domus of the Apions; ch

He and Menas 23 are styled ol ivS0kotarat rpooté&rar in a papyrus “unknown provenance; P. Erl, rao, lines 7-8. See Menas and ci Hephacstus.

99

APOLLINARIYVS

Apollinarius 1

1

APSIGH

?governor of the Balearic Islands.

534

A native of Italy, he went to live in Africa while stilla boy; he received

great. wealth from Ilderichus, -on whose overthrow he went to Constantinople to ask for Justinian’s help; in 533 he accompanicd the expedition of Belisarius and gave good service, especially at Tricaraarum

in 534 he was given charge of the islands of Ibiza, Maiorca

and

Minorca by Belisarius (BeAtodpios tas viycous of TaaSe erétpee) ; Proc, BV 5.99. Apodinarius 2

patriarch of Alexandria

551-570

Brother of Agathon., de was a military commander before becoming patriarch of Ale xandria in July 551; Eutychius, Annales, col. ro69 (styled ‘dux’), Severus of Ashmunain, Réfut. @Eulychius (PO m 203) (‘batriq’’, i.e. patric clus). Whether he was a magister militum or a dux is not certain, but ms military background was evidently an important factor in his selection as successor of the deposed Zoilus; as Justinian’s nomince he £ feced considerable opposition in Alexandria and met it with the aid of troops who accompanied him there Patriarch of Alexandria a. 551 July~570: appointed when Zoilus was ceposed in July 551; Liberat. Brev. 29, Vigiliusbriefe (ed. Schwartz),

p. 13, lines 20-5, Eutychius (see above}, Severus of Ashmunain,

fist.

‘at. 1 14 (=PO1 4°9) (and sce*e above). For the date of his appointment, cfSte se Bas- Emp. 1 647, n. 2, He reached Egypt probably carly in 552; e n, Bas-Emp. u 630 with n. 1. He died in 570; Stein, Bas-Lmp. u 631, & “a

2,

Apolenaris 3

cancellarius

(of the PPO

Italiae)

574/575

Apolenaris cancell/arius) pre(fecti) Longini; son of Florentius 3 and Dominica 1; he died at Ravenna aged about thirty-five and was buried en June 8 in 574 or 975 (indiction 8 = 575, but ‘p.c. secundo d.n. Lustini pp. Aug’ = 574); CIL x1 317 = ILCV 622 Ravenna. Apollo (Rossi 1 1013)

EVI:

protocometes (of Aphrodite)

553

Son of Ioannes; he was a TewtoKoopttns of Aphrodito in 553} March

27-31 together with Fl. Dioscorus5 - P. Cairo Masp. 67094, line5 defensor (civitatis)

Apa Apollos 2

(in Egypt)

?VI

of Mentioned as party to a contract, in a fragmentary papyrus v) elpquevo( unknown provenance; P. Cairo Masp. 67234, line 3 to(0)} dr “ATroAAwTios] o[uv]Sixo(y) (?sixth century). E/M VII daughter of Gisulfus , Appa and She and Gaila were two of the four daughters of Gisulfus 2 sisters four the 610, inc. Avars the by captivity Romilda; carried off into to were sold as slaves, but two subsequently made fitting marriages, one Paul. s; Bavarian the of ruler the to other the , the king of the Alamanni of Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 37. Possibly the two whose marriages Paul knew knew. he names whose two only the were Appa and Gaila, Apphouas Mentioned

M VI ev.c. (in Egypt); adiutor of a village in a document concerning his deputy; P. Oxy. 125 (rapa

+h AapirpoTéte “Amrpovk BonO(@) Tihs KOUNS LépGa) (dated a. 560). This application of Acpmpotatos to a village official is striking evidence of the devaluation of the title. vir illustris

Apronianus

?VI

Apronianus vir inl(ustris) pro voto suo fec(it); AL 197 2 348 = 1975 422e Tergeste (Trieste), mosaic inscription on the floorof the basilic: of the martyrs, Via Madonna del Mare, Apscal

Roman

(“AwxcA)

officer

531

He commanded troops from Phrygia under Belisarius in 5315 after his death in the battle of Callinicum

(April 19), his troops fled; Joh.MMal.

462, 464 (@apxos). Apsich

Avar commander

1

601

he ne egotiated with Tiberius an soil, but it was rejected by the

PLRE nu.

Apollonius

-

Apollos t

{ } i

1

MVM

(in Italy)

598

As envoy of the Avars in 569/570, agreement to settle Avars on Roman emperor Justin; Men, Prot. fr. 33. to Inc, 581 he was one of the Avar leaders during the siege which led

the capture of Sirmium; Men. Prot. fr. 66.

- Gloriosus filtus noster Apollonius magister militum; in Oct. 598 he went to Sicily with letters of commendation from pope Gregory to Leontius 11 and bishop John of Syracuse; Greg. Hp. 1x 16, 34. (bothh Oct 598). Possibly he was under investigation by Leontius.

part in In 6or he commanded the Avars in Dardania and took “Awiy (rov 5.3~7 var Sim. abortive ne gotiations with Petrus 55; Theoph. In 6094. AM Theoph. , roy Utroarpatryov Tis “ABapwv Suvéyiews)

100

IO!

APSICH

ARATIVS

1 eae

summer

6o2

the khan sent him with an army

against the Antae allied ta

Rome, following Guduin’s attack on the Slavs; Vheoph. Sim. vin 5.13 AM

Theoph.

Goggq.

Apsich

Roman

commander

(East)

Called a Mun; Pheoph, Sim. 1 1.5, 1 3.1. Presumably Theol gh. Sim. 1 3.1-2 and see Apsich 1, 26 were given command

of the army in the

east when Philippicus fell il: Philippicus appointed Apsich UTrootpé. tTHYyOS (Tov te "Aly Tov Otwov tev Sdeov UTOOTPaTHY OV EXEIDOTAYNGE tagecov); Theoph. Sim. 1 14.5, ef. Theoph. AM 6077 (yeipotovioas toy ’Avewrx (sic) €€nyetobar Tav Aadv), Cedr. 1693 roy avéwtov!). In 586 he and Enifredas were given command of the Roman left wing at the battle of Solachon by Philippicus; Theoph. Sim. ar 3.4,

Aquila:

honorary consul ?L V/V:

PLRE a.

Aquila:

comes

nu.

(east)

V/VI;

PLRE

Aquilinus ,

One

bodys ruard of Belisarius

of Belisarius’ oe ;

Akuadtvos Ovoya);

bodyguard .

€lg

TOV

an active soldier, he took

BeAioapiou

597

UiracmiaTay,

part in an action

inc. New.

weap Drapery]. Sevie 4 ; a . . . 337 near the » Porta Flaminia during the. siege of , Rome, in. which his. horse rye ‘ed: ~ * ‘ ‘ sory 1 was fclled; Dya. Proc, BGMf! m1 5.18-19. See Belisarius, p. 2ot, and cf Traianus. Evidently a cavalryman. = py

Arabia

daughter of Ji

1]

M/L VI f

Daughter of Tustinus 5 (Justin [1 and Sophia, wife of Baduarius: fenarr. Brev. Chron, 35 (Paty. Const, == Suid. ME 1065), Palr. Const. 5 62,1 ih m 37. FL Sym. lan, 207. Coripp. dust um ze, 284 4, Joh. Bie sa. 576. Mother of Firmina; A. Déthier, Nouvelles découvertes archéologique: faites"yal ‘Constantinople. ait, «cf CG. Mango, AJA 55 (1951), 691%. Arabius

scholasticus; poet

M Vi Author of several poems ineluded in the Cycle of Agathias; Anth. Gr. IX 667, XVI 39, 144, 148-9, 225, 314 (all "ApaBiou oyoAaotiKot). Two of his poems celebrate Longinus 2,ey viz. xvi 3g and 314.

military. commander

Aratius

M VI

A native of Persian Armenia; Proc. BP 1 1581, BG u 19.17. Brother of Narses °s Proc. BP 1 15.31, BG tt 13.17, 16.24, mr 13.20. Also brother of Isaacius 1; Proc, BP 115.32, BG mt 13.20. Desert sed as of good family and with distinguished brothers; Chor. Or. 3. 3ff On his family (possibly the Kamsarakan), cf. Narses. On the name, see Justi, p. ro2, s.n, Frahata, no. 22 (Hrahat, ‘of the house Kamkar’), a

385 he and Stephanus

585~58¢ a

an Avar: ef

ew

In 527

and

Aratius

Narses,

Sittas

Roman commanders

and

fighting

for

Belisarius

the

the

defeated

Persians.

in Persarmenia:

t

BP

Proc.

, 12.212, 15.38. to the Romans; Proc. BP1 12.22, deserted men In summer 530 both came accompanied by their They 13.17. mw BG 15.31 (for the dates, mother and were welcomed

and rewarded

with a large sum of money

by

1, the imperial saceffarius and a fellow: Persarmenian ;

the eunuch Narses Proc. BP 1 15.91. DVX PALAESTINAE a. 535/536: Joint addressee with the governor of Palestine, Stephanus 7, ofa panegyric by Choricius: Chor, Qr. 3. title (els ‘Apatiov Sota Kal Srepavov dpyovra). The date was 535/536 » before Stephanus became proconsul Palaestinae Primac on July 1. 530: of. ust. Nov, 103.2. Certain actions of Aratius are recorded by Choricius, He ended a revolt of religious di sidents near Caesarea without resort to force; Chor. op. cit. 10-18, He Personally led the capture of a fortress, hitherto considered impregnable, from the BapBapot GAAGQUAOI (perhaps Arabs) who held it; Chor. op. ctf. 20-7 (in 20 he is styled © TTOAUS iv

orpariyos).

With

a small force of fess than

twenty mon

he opened

wpa pass closed by Arab attacks without the need to fiht: Chor. af. ert. 28-33, He also recaptured the island of fotabe (Viran’ and restored to the empire the revenue from the customs dues paid there; it had been ccupied by neighbouring tribesmen, whose stronghold on the mainland Avatius atacked and captured; Chor, op, eff. 66-78, cf. Stein, Bas-Lmp. 300 with not, Deseribed by Choricius as a man of ability, whose administration was marked by mercy in administering justice and honesty in financial matters; Chor. op. cit. 3, 7. ?MVM OF COMES REI MILI aris in lialy a. 598-440: in spring/summer 38 he arrived in Italy with an army to Jon Belisarius; Proc. BG u 13.17, BP t 12.92 hsarius). Ordered by Belisarius Gn served in Ltaly wi

Aracharius

oh

eptaph cl fine

Goths there; Proc. BP u 16,1819. He spent the winter of 538/539 at watch on the Goths in Firnum with a large army sll keeping imum: Proc, BG nm 20.3. During the siege of Auximum, he and his ther Narses had Armenians under their command fin mid/late §39)3

served at a royal court (iu Gaul) M V1 He died aged thirty after serving with distinction in a royal court; am

amore

was Composed

by Venantius

Fortunatus; Ven, Port. Carm. 1

5-6 ipse palatina refulsit clarus in aula et placido meruit 1 col, The court was probably that of Sivibert, roe

1G

to camp

near

Auximurm

with

1,000

105

men

and

keep

watch

on

the

.

Ioannes 46 and Narses 2, Proc. BG 1 27.16. In 540 Aratius, with Bessas, ius, who distrusted them as was sent away from Ravenna by Belisar afterwards Belisarius supporters of the eunuch Narses 1; immediately

0. He was presumably entered Ravenna (May 540); Proc. BG u 29.29~3 ius was recalled one of the generals who remained in Italy when Belisar in 540; Proc. BG ir 30.2, MI LT. with 531, n. 0 In spring 549 (on the date, sec Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 530 d cavalry to thousan ten with sent Aratius was one of the commanders (the other 34.40 m BG Proc, aid the Lombards against the Gepids; 46). The Toannes and Buzes 2, were Constantianus commanders peace; made Gepids and ds Lombar the campaign ended suddenly when Proc. BG m 34.45. 524, 0. 2) Early in 451 (for the date, sce Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 324-5 with who Slavs the against sent army he was one of the commanders of the ues colleag (his 40.34 ut BG Proc. ; ula were plundering the Balkan penins while 64, s Toanne and 4, s lustinu 1, s included Gonstantianus 2, Nazare were badly the eunuch Scholasticus 1 had overall command). ‘They the Sla which afier victory, a won later defeated at Adrianople but 5. returned home; Proc. BG ur 40.96-4 ur Huns Later in 551 (see Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 532-3) when the Cutrig yos otpatn Aratius y, territor Roman ing sent by the Gepids were plunder Hun other the and on Chinial inform was sent by Justinian to and Huns Utigur the by nds homela their on commanders of the attack y; territor Roman from lly peacefu aw withdr to offer them payment to Proc. BG iv 19.375. commanders In 552 (sce Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 534) Aratius was one of the the Gepids, against war their in ds Lombar sent by Justinian to aid the s 4 and lustinu were nders -comma fellow BG iv 25.11 (his Proc All except idas). Amalafr and s Suartua us), Iustinianus 3 (sons of German in Ulpiana at order restore to orders n’s Amalafridas stopped on Justinia no ed proceed and out, broken had strife s Ilyricum, where religiou

further; Proc. BG iv 25.13.

n. 1) Aratius was Later in 552 (see Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 534-5, with 535, um to oppose one of the commanders of an army gathered in Illyric hangus, Rhecit d include others (the 27.13 tv BG Proc. Udigisal and Goar, were ambushed Leonianus aud Arimuth). All the Roman commanders river; Proc, BG and killed by Idigisal and Goar while drinking at the Ww 27417718. Arator; comes domesticorum

FL. Arbazagius

(CIEL vt 34978)

520; CRP

V/VE:

104

3

ARCHELAVS

ARATIVS

(West)

526; author; PL&E a.

v.c. (in Italy)

ARBORIVS v.c.}

Arborius

one

of

the

to

witnesses

donation

the

553 at

of Ranilo

P. Dip. 86 = P. Ital. 13, line G8. Ravenna on April 4, 553; Marini,

M VI of senatorial descent (in Gaul) an epitaph was composed Of senatorial descent, he died in boyhood; tv 17, cf. line 3 hic puer Garm. Fort. by Venantius Fortunatus ; Ven. 30. de prole senatus. Cf. Stroheker, no.

Arcadius

Arcadius,

veniens

Arcesilas (IGLS 1v 1787) V/V;

Archelaus: PPO Hlyrici; patriclus ; PLRE uw. Archelaus

PPO

PLRE u.

Orientis

52475275

PPO

Africae

father of Acacius

!

5343

M VI

h. Sim, m rt, Joh. Eph. Father of Acacius 4; Joh. Epiph. fr. 4, Theop HE in 6.2. See Acacius.

Archelaus 2 (= PLRE u, Archelaus 4)

@ prominent local citizen) ?governor of Lower Thebais (or perhaps

?VI

only, at Antinoe; P. An. The subject of a verse eulogy, found, in draft ... fray "ApyeAaly?, 13 m 114, cf lines a) 10 otéyopev Uuvois [....

macas Sigowoe Tas TrOAeIs, and

b)

14 Taek TOV Bacikta Tov peyav

19 and b) 13 imply that he mpcoBeverat, Allusions to justice at a) 4 and a) 13 (cited above) but the was provincial governor, as perhaps does

rather that he was sent reference to an embassy to the emperor suggests sful of the province to the emperor and had a succes as envoy on behalf mission. Possibly therefore he was metropolis of Thebais Inferior.

a leading

citizen

of Antinoe,

doctor (in Sicily)

Archelaus 3

the

LVI

Gregory asked the deacon In a letter dated April 20, 595, pope the property of Archelaus t protec Cyprianus (who was rector of Sicily) to who were unjustly harpeople (possessiones ... Archelat medici} from wa involved in a case laus Arche assing him; Greg. Ep. v 32. In 598 (bishop of Melitene) ianus Domit an which also concerned the metropolit fratrmis et coepiscop! sione defen quod in Archelai viri -arissimi medici Ep. 1x 32 (a. 598 Greg. ur); gravet nostri Domitian’ metropolitac utilitas

PLRE u. 105

AREOBINDVS

ARCRVNI

2

erence

the right management of their estates to his mother, reserving for himself

GArtsrunt)

Arcruni

Vardan

Vasak Arcruni

to build churches;

(Artsruni) Slav

Ardagast A

leader

of the

Slavs,

defeated

by

Comentiolus

1 near

5303

585,

leacer

Ansinon

i;

summer 385; Pheoph, Sim. 17.5-6, Theoph. AM 6076, Cedr.1 692, Zon, xiv v2, In 393 he and his Slavs were defeated north of the Danube by Priscus 6; Theoph. Sim. vi 71-4, Theoph, AM 6085. Cf also Musocius,

Ardashir

[11

king of Persia 628-620 "ASeone: Theoph., Cedr. Ardashir; ‘Thomas Artsrani, Mich. Syr. Chron. lac. Fdess., Chron. 724, Chron. 123.4, Anon. Guidi, Bar Hebr,, Hist, Nest., Agapius, Artashir; Moses Dasxurancgi, Sebcos. Azdshir; Eutychius, Ci Jusu, p. 35, s.n. Artakhsathra, no. 27. Son and successor (while stil a child} of Gavades [1]; his reign lasted \ Sas at Be : from c.a Sept. 628 to Aprilat 630, when he was assassinated by Shahrbaraz: Theoph, AM Great, Cedr. 1735. Moses Dasxuranci i 16, Sebcos xxvii, pp. 88-9, ‘Thomas Artsrunims, Mich. Syr. x13, Chron. lac. Edess., p. 327 =p. 251, Chron, 724, po i47 = p. tig, Anon. Guidi, pp. 29-30= p. 25, Chron, 1234. cili, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. go, fist. Nest H 98, roi, Butychius, Annales, col, ¢ 1092, Agapius, pp. 452, 467. The evidence for the duration

of his reign

is conflicting,

but see Noeldeke,

He was allegedly aged seven when he became king p. 386. On the date of his death, cf Anon. Guidi,

Tabari,p. 488. oeldeke,

Tabar,

Pp. 30

Capt.

Hicros., Wy no. xxiv. 6. His mother’s name is given as Bore in ffist, Nestor ge, Anzoy in Anon.

Guidi, p. 29 = p, 25 See also Noeldeke, Tabart, pp. 386-8, Sassanides*, pp. 497-8, Stratos, 1, p. 310.

i

|

Christensen,

Ardigun (probably corrupt) of one of Meraclius’ 1234, xvi, See further Gregorius 18.

ame

Chron,

Aredius

Roman f

i

(Si Wrieix)

} i o

|

|

sous

at Limoges

LVI

native of Limoges, of well-to-do family; son of Tocun way he served at court under Theodebert 1 (593-547) in his years (hic Theodeberto regi traditus aulicis pa“uo cliunitus) then became a protégé of bishop Nicetius of Trier, left the palace Pevis rest Limoges; on the death of his father and a brother, he transferredt roo

and

also founded

the

he monastery at Limoges, supported from the family estates, of which Pair. 1. 29, X 27, 14, became abbot; he died in 591; Greg. Tur. HF vii Ven. 17, Mir S. Tul, 41, Mir S. Mart. 1 39, 1 24, tv 6, Glor. Conf. 9, 104, pp. 11, Mer, Rer, Ser, Fort. Carm. v 19, V. Aridi 3 and passim (MGH, 57Olh. Frankish follower of king Theoderic

Aregise!

¢. 524/533

One of Theoderic I’s followers (quendam de suis Aregisilum nomine), gent to lure the rebel Munderic (PLRE m) to his d sath; he succeeded but was himself killed by Munderic; Greg. Tur. //F mt 14.

2curator of Theodora

!

Areobindus

M VI

Of barbarian origins, he was one of the empress Theodora’s servants was

and

made

her

steward

(taytas,

perhaps

curator);

young

and

handsome, he was rumoured to be the object of the empress’ desires, whereupon she had him flogged and he mys steriously disappeared; Procopius implies that she had him killed; Proc. need, 16.14. patricius:

Areobindus

MVM

(in Africa;

545

The spelling of his name varies. Areobindas; Vigilius, Jord. Ariobindas; Vict. ‘Tonn. Ariovindas and Arcovindas; Adarcell, com, Addit. "ApedBw5os; Proc. He was of noble birth (ev yeyovéra); Proc, BV n 2g.1, His name suggests kinship with the consuls of 434 and 506 (PLRE a, Areobindus rand 2); he was perhaps a son of Dagalaiphus ‘PLRE un, Dagalaiphus 1) and grandson of the consul of 506; cl PLRE ty, p. 1310, stemmma 4. He had a sister; Proc. BM m 24.3, 26.18, He marricd Praciecta 1, a micce of the emperor Justinian; Proc. BV m 24.3, Marcell. com. Addit. ad. a. 54.0, ad a. 547, Jord. Rom. 384. He

general

generals at Yarmuk;

abbot

A

, f’/ran

of churches

he built a number

was

a member

of the senate

(2x Bouatis);

Proc.

BV u 24.t.

This

implies that he was vir illusiris, since by this date only dlustres were nators; ef. Jones, LRE u, p. 529 with n. 16. His career before 545 1s unknown, but he had no experience of actual warfare (Epyouv TrOAgUIOoV ees Os éutreipos); Proc. BV u a .TRICIVS | he was pairicius when sent to Africa ef. below); Vict. ‘Ponn. ln 5. 435, because of the disturbed state of affairs in Africa under Sergius

obindus

was sent

by Justinian

to share

the military command

(he took with him only asmali force),

! below) ; Proc. BVu 24.1 Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 546 Gbt tudex dirigitur) 1O7

Vict. Tonn. s.a. 546,

AREOBINDVS

AREOBINDVS

2

—_—

and ut 25.16-17. While Areobindus Cutzinas as hostages; Proc. BV ned plan y gedl alle s hari messages, Gunt Cutzinas continued to exchange and e, to avert suspicion from himself, battl in d kille us to have Areobind near now were who s Moor attack the therefore persuaded him to h out

sius 1 as PPO and Coripp. Jeb. rv 83-4. He was accompanied by Athana BV 11 24,2 by Artabanes 2 and Toannes 34 with Armenian troops; Proc. He probably arrived in spring 545; cf. Sergius. He was also accompanied by his wife and sister; Proc. BV ut 24.3. Letler of the MAGISTER MILITVM a. 545: styled ‘magister militum’; p. 439, lines 4o~1 Milanese clergy (= Ep. Aewt Mer. Coll. 4, MGH, Epp. BY 11 ag.1, 24.4, and Sitz. Akad. Bayer. 1940, Pp. 20). ‘O orpatnydos; Proc, s.a. 546 (cited 25,22. He commanded the army in Africa; Vict. Tonn.

The decision was made to marc Carthage; Proc. BV 1 25.18-23. g day but when the time came and attack at dawn on the followin was not matters and Areobindus,

the encounter had

Areobindus was given charge of the war in Byzacena, while Sergius went : to Numidia; Proc. BV u 24.5. with

his small

force in Carthage

undertook

Areobindus

consulted

the war against Antalas and Stotzas; learning that they were encamped

near Sicca Veneria, he sent loannes 27 (son of Sisiniolus) (who had been refusing to fight under Sergius; Proc. Anecd. 5.31) against them with the best troops available and wrote to Sergius with a request to join forces with him; Proc, BY 1 24.6-7. Sergius ignored the request, with the result that loannes was heavily outnumbered and lost his life; Proc, BY un cf. 24.8-14. For the disastrous effects of the division of command, — Sergius. Justinian now -recalled Sergius and gave Areobindus supreme

authority in Africa; Proc. BV 1 24.16 (ApeoBivie Se arrav To AiBuns

Kperos), cf Marcell. com, lddit. ad. a. 446 (successor to meeebors patricium principem Sergius), Vict. Tonn. s.a. 546 (Ariobindam in autumn 545; cf. probably Romanae apud Africam militiae). This was 7 Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 551-3, with 953. n. 1. forces joined Byzacena and Two months later the Moors of Numidia and marched against Carthage, secretly encouraged by Guntharis and accompanice by Toannes 35 and the rebels formerly under Stotzas; Proc. 1 25,.1-3.

commanders

At the news Areobindus

to Carthage

command of the combined

with

their

summoned

men

and

Guntharis

placed

forces; Proc. BF u 25.4 -y,

and

other

Guntharis

in

Guntharis, in

secret negotiations with Antalas, undertook to murder Areobindus and divide his wealth equally with Antalas; Proc. BV 1 25.g-10, Meanwhile Areobindus

began secret negotiations with the leader of the

had

no

of such

experience

to be postponed

until the following

held it seized one of the city gates and 25.2477: On that day Guntharis s, to and hoping, according to Procopiu open, adopting a menacing tone been t; Areobindus is said to have frighten Areobindus into fligh He bad weather; Proc. BV mw 26.1~5. prevented from fleeing only by to sed advi

vacans. The military command and the army in Africa were divided under Sergius). between Areobindus and Sergius; Proc. Bi ur 24.4 (cited

arriving

who

EXOV), és TO Paya TOUTO Kal dKvnpdss enthusiastic (atreipoos TE Aav ions that elf and making other preparat delayed so long in arming hims day; Proc. BY u

MVM below). He was presumably equal in rank to Sergius, who was an

On

2

enemas

foors from

Numidia, Gutzinas, who promised that when battle was joined he would turn on Antalas and the Moors from Byzacena; Proc, BF 1 25,15. This Co indus Arcob us to Guntharis, whe, to .gain ume and . revealed bind was byby Areo alt , , ceesel . a r ustrate he the scheme, advised Areobindus to secure the children ol

attack Phredas,

Athanasius,

Guntharis

and was Artabanes and other notables

without

to enquire what

delay;

first however

Guntharis intended

he sent

an

envoy,

and then on his return

s 9. With Artabanes and his follower decided to attack; Proc, BV 1 26.6had r near the gate which the latte he joined battle with ~untharis found unendurable

ve but Areobindus seized; the fighting was indecisi r seen her, something which he had neve the sight of men killing one anot monastery mi

before, and he panicked

and fled for safety to a large

of his sent his wife and sister; the rest Carthage to which he had already . 3-20 26.1 hage fell to Guntharis; Proc. BY 1

troops also fled and Cart stery by the bishop of Carthage, Areobindus was visited in the mona he would es of safety from Guntharis if

Reparatus, bringing guarante go to the palace; after extracting voluntarily leave the sanctuary and the n on the baptismal rite, he left pledges from Reparatus also, swor to went of a private individual and monastery wearing the dress to ised prom

ges of his safety and Guntharis who gave him further pled possessions, Proc. BY n 26.23~30. and send him on his way with his wife great honour by Guntharis, but He was then feasted and treated with bedchamber alone; Ulitheus and afterwards was made to sleep in his him during the night and, in spite other followers of Guntharis came to cf Coripp. fof. tv

Proc. BY 1 26.3173, of his entreaties, murdered him; mque elibus occupat armis oppressu 225-6 (ductorem incautum crud com. Addit. ad a. 547, Jord. Rom. dolo rapuit iuransque fetellit), Marcell. Vict. Tonn, 8.2. 546. 384, Letter of the Milanese clergy, when Guntharis was later killed had Many of the guards in the palace us; Proc. BV u 28.36 (TAs yap formerly served under Arcobind

"ApeoBivbou olklas of TAgio TO} ov)

109 ot oe

Li

opp Legh 1 cpoyp cuouyyy “agopy avg “6% xr udg “yor ‘Eg un spyy SOS ~4e ogy cydsy ‘ofS Sun, 40 dopa Luny yuo saouMOs pETALIO OUT ING ‘SAByLong yaotr on, “(Uta wi vl yyou.] DOTELO AOYIO ur 8]] 20 smidoso.ag muy nowiduou ogsdy, [vot] telolg eonapeg 1 paplooal “MOWRY ‘(a@alowodog am. Soxdoynd pox Sopidiou 9) gfog ue) a$GSe a syn ** 1.3 wy ‘ydooyy isnionovg ‘Cogady, NOLRLMZ0QA3 NOL sorXdoynd Sua. parep ‘wuaig vlnojog wo uondiiosur ue) a GSO" A gop “Pp ‘Cmoqog par $696 ur) gSog poy cydooyy, “(SSS/FEG un) 1S ym tA “ydog “adry (SS ur) 1gh “(gzS ur) SEP yey ‘YO tSoXdoynd o papsig “(sLoud soaodad Siomriod, 34 03 OLNOL Aod3LOdIL NO ‘Sonarlagidau. Hino Scogyiong orioigo ‘aaXdu amaumodng Storgody, 43 am. SQ ‘a30U1031L3 OgLOU oyngn | aot aogady, S1m1.0}3\aL ILO SyoYAd SoawIAiLONO], SnayLong tomod yo aig) £~gh lia dg erg ispef Eprargyery ayy} snavpunuueyy ouy

iLOPUTIOS

OF

SUAN

HOISSTUT

Stay. PBULY

soquy ayro Auvu JO purus yO JOT TSATORLLVA pur ‘696 JO

SouEY

LQ Ray

HOOT

JO

otpT

J Oo

oun

ue ATS

pue

unrarsn

Aq

ur poovid suas oy ‘sqmay (prusseyry) oul TE

OUTSTGp UGTAN

HOUMA

HONE ai

“SPULLESSU US)

au JO

WO

YRLOY

WEY

“uo CAQOPpP deg tixy “beer wea SEE NE IAS YOL DUT UE PayTEy ‘sepeqrgy popes uos v pet osye OPOe ur utsonus?y fo “pre opp GL d Suoagry (Lb 1 poosy ment) “aqopyp reg ‘assy HAxy PGer wom rab tok’ ‘ge im syyy ydy cyo(:snarpunwuepy ‘gig Eg OE ght amb (prupssptypsy) ve seas opp ‘(snquaryooqy dopun pai: %-06 samy JO JU voy Sboseypey S(snquaryoouy) queyp nqy Jo tool ‘uf “d welt =

ii

‘désnidusy

Peer uo PLT x ‘oo cg cydap yof Li

Lb tok gpa

moa

‘of

ad Suoayyy vaqgopy ag

“1x

to uw ‘Ga xe dg yorpy Seeb unayy cydsp yop tay 01g Sy yy sereqey) yrpequ[yo wos

BYL) aT JO dopna Puepeqe > uqr ueeyyp-pey

smromand — $69

TM Jef

-mcrd G_-964

"OO SQUALL

GUIPUPSp

vy

Lop

JO

seqiory PSPU Oy

orca Gged * ogi) SS YY JO Tees paas “(age dd inspary) svoqsayyy jo reqy paovydod ser setpory JUTvU oy pure eaeZ se aoanos) souvydooyyp, ut porep A] Bu UddAL SE ALOIS suyIoly ap for ax ‘uaz ‘Tgog pay ‘ydooyy, ‘suvidoryiny ou jo|

HM

csmouovisly

CTA/Ag tote

CMa saUMOD 9aAY NYY SUrWTeu peas peo] v) § aiou ‘ob -d ‘waudg a7 snuivzy “Stahag = G cou ‘oon ‘siq oG1 I soovz {noday acidowdaririon (91s) nogiadoady, ‘({) noajdny,, ‘YUoXiial LIA

A/TA

NX

atk [, Vv

ra

EqOd

LAC]

pu

vip

OLE

6 RUS Uy yg eog “vor d Case oN Jo uog Pg Jo liporg ts wunayay pur 6 sniseiseuy

Stisevisnuy jo uos

SAUINTIPTOUYUP

|

cusGreufuspespg “urn os SeGG oep ou sop S uondiosut yy “his wos go doyORAVYO ou Aq papnypoxo 1Ou st olwp AN UdI-YPNIS Bw INC SMpUIqoooy SUNS OUD aq OF SIL sop Apreo oo) odopozoyy puv ‘966 ur aourrocad ayi jo uOLsiAlp oy) Woy Cary 6/egh aq pynos orep ay) funey109 1OU st wa ogi: Por avad oui UL uonorpur ysay v Jo dequiadaqy ur payep) (aco g Xd java aefpag rc foe Hosalidosey, Soidsan. ‘Sordpidartoo ss) taayesnaol? avrou ‘1gScd ‘1 ygign caay Surayusngo[! ie paring sea ‘sneamrcautuos ev “(gf snutdAnomy) Moydou osoum snpurtqoany wpm pvonuapr sdeussg yup cddv god -d Caoar ysnfur ‘yory yo forep oy ug cunery urare (odva uoj Mey stu jo saidos Tog, “sornqDopoad sO oy} JO ouo ppPY savy ooproy? YLAs sNpurcqoony S(OGS1 caoaqr snfy snug) Odd Apqissod *h oory oy pass s2Ippe sea Ador joqouy { opuiqooty , possoippy ‘ie Avpy GoG +e) Ebr caoae asn {yo Adoo 8 poATooo oy uatM EGS UW ‘Odd se urese Ayquqoud Sooo ur sua op] ‘tou ‘1 oy ‘ber cd yi ‘gai cd ‘(gg61j) ge yuna ‘aay ‘JossTop jo pur eek cou "pp onsopivry ‘prepa op itouuoe yay foanqayoud Gio siq tot and his money and papers were stolen; followers of Tnturiosus were blamed, but Gregory reports that Medardus, to whom Armentarius had also lent money, was suspected of responsibility ; Greg, Pur. Ale vit 28oh Arnebertus

chu

(under

Chlotharius

and

Dagobert)

626-629

He married the sister of Godinus 2 i.e. daughter of Warnacharius 2); Predegar. iv 5.4. DVK a. 626-Ge9; dux under Chlotharius [1 in 626, sent by him with an army to kill Godinus (in Burgundy:: later in 626, on the orders of Chlotharius he killed Boso 3; Frecdegar. Dux under Dagobert in Sag alter Chlotharius’ death, he, with Amalgarius and Willibadus killed Produlfus on Dagebert’s orders at St-Jean-de- Losne (Latona); Fredegar. tv 5f Possibly to be identified with Arinbertus (or Arnebertus). wn

Arnegiselus Deseribed Desert red

follower of Berulfus as socius sordus and : aus

_ further Berulfus

cntpthae selelles

of

af?

fies Berulfus;

Arnegundis / Sister

ol

es

C2 Gree.

—Pur.

(second

wife

of

Chlotharius),

+

585

.

//i vint 26, See

wife of Chlotharius Tngundis

she

1

M VI became

Chlotharius’ third wife and bore him Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF rw 3 (Aregundis). . A ring belonging to her was found on the hand of a woman buried under the crypt of the abbey church of St Dents near Paris; it has the name ARNEGUNODIS round a monogram of REGINE: Lasko, The Kingdom of the Franks, (1971) pp. 55%, and sce Salin, Acad. des instr et belles-leltres XLIV, 1 (1960). Arnulfus

Frankish noble; bishop of Met

614/623-629/638

Of noble and wealthy Frankish family; V.S. dynedft 1 (AIGH, Scr. Rer. Aler, My p. 432) (prosapie genitus Francoram, altus satis ct nobilis parentibus atque oppulentissimus in rebus saeculi fuit), 122

V.8. drnulft 3,

and cf. Gundullus.

. Archiatrus, at ‘Tours in 573 when he treated. the new bishop Gregory of Pours; Greg. Tur. Adur. S. Afart, ar. Ayo

T]5

An Austrasian noble, he joined with Pippin and other Austrasian the nobles in supporting the seizure of Austrasia by Chiotharius Lf after factione ius death of Theoderic IH (in 613); Fredegar. tv 40 (Chiothar Arnulfo et Pippino vel citeris proceribus Auster ingrecditur), 623, Bishop of Metz c.a. 614/623-629/638: he was bishop of Metz by to ybert Dage when Cblotharius IT entrusted the supervision of his son idomnus 53 him; Fredegar. tv 52 (beatissimo vero Arnulfo pontifice), Gesta Arnulfus pontifex Mettensis), 58 (Mettensis urbis pontifex), annis in denique Dagoberti 2 (MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer, 11, p. 401) (hie o puerilibus positus, traditus est a genitore venerabili et sanctissim years fifteen Arnulfo Mettensium urbis episcopo). He left the see after Mer. and became a monk unul his death; cf Krusch, AfGH, Ser. Rer. o pp. 426-7. marriage the He had three sons, Chlodulf, Martin and Anscgis; from was descended the between Ansegis and the daughter of Pippin, Bess 7h Arnulfing or Carolingian family, see further R. McKitterick, Frankish Kingdoms under the Carolingians, pp. 2411.

ppArpagius (GIL vin 2245+ 17671 = Bull. Soc. Nat. Ant. br. 1895, esp. 28, no. Durliat, sce 798): ILCV rpo-t = AL 1895, 165 = D 9350 = pp. 6g~7o, and cf Gennadius 1. Arsaces

Armenian

noble

M

VI

i 32.1. An Armenian, he was of the family of the Arsacidac; Proc. BG ¢f “ast A relative nf Artabanes 2a: Proc. BG ut 92.1.5.8. On the name, p. 27, 8.0. Argaka, cations Some time before 548 he was convicted of tr sasonable communi ent; he with the Persian king Chosroes but received only mild punishm but camel, a vas lightly flogged and paraded through Constantinople on not was and otherwise was not physically harmed, retained his property but able even exiled: Proc. BG ut 32.23. The incident is not identifi er he per rhaps took place during the war with Persia, 540-545. Thereaft n Justinia said to have harboured a grudge and begun to plot against suffered have and the state; Proc, BG mt 32.4, ch 8 (he claimed to

aviKeota Ey a).

against Ln 548 he persuaded Artabanes and Chanaranges to conspire involve to Justinian; Proc, BG i 32.5~13.29~31.37. His attempt scheme failed; Germanus (PLRE 1, Germanus 4) and his sons in the early 949), the (in Proc. BG mi 32.13~ 22.28. When the plot was rev saled Proc. conspirators were arrested and sent for questioning under torlure,

ARTABANES

ARSACES

BG ut 32.42. Subsequently they were kept under guard in the palace but underwent no further punishment or disgrace; Proc, BG mm 32.51.

Presumably related to the Arsaces killed in Africa in battle by Antalas in winter 546/547; Coripp. oh. v a54, and cf. Proc. BG im 32.7 (on the widespread dispersal of the Arsacidac). Arsaphius

honorary consul

|

Arsaphius

1 (seal, Bonde;

p.cxivi, no. of ©goroKe

‘Apsapie dro Urrétav; BCTH 1926, monogram Carthage; oby.: cruciform + /APCADL/MATIOVINA]/TQN).

VI/VII from rev.:

honorary consul

2

VII

bust

obv.:

of the

APCA/®IOVV /TIATO/V). Arsaphius

Virgin,

3

crosses;

rev.:

honorary consul; patricius

VII

1420 = Dumbarton

Oaks

short

two

between

"Apoagie aro Urratwev warpikion; Zacos seal 55.1.476 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram

of Ogoroxe BonGet; rev.:

+ APCA/MIWATIO/VITATON /TIATPIK/1G)). FL Arsenius: vir gloriosissimus (East) E/M

VI; PLR

v.d., ibunus

Arsenius

VI/VII

Arsenius anc other military officers urged the bishop and people of Ombi to cleanse and restore a public building, possibly the soldiers’ quarters originally built under the dux Gabriclius 3; SEG vin 780 = SB wo775 Cs Lefebvre, Reel, no. 561) Ombi, undated ~ tis otrovdts Kal érri€ecos “Apoeviou xaO(woimpévou) rtpi(Bouvou?) (Lefebvre read:

Kad(oAiKo¥)

Aiy(umrov),

wrongly)

Kai

@eoAoyiou

trpi(iknpiov)

Kal

Aomrots wpat(ais) (sic), presumably the officer and NCOs of the unit stationed at Ombi; in Not. Dig. Or. xxx1 91 this is recorded as (a detachment of} the fegio tertia Diocletiana, of which Arsenius may therefore have been éribunus.

ARSICINVS

dux

(at Rimini)

59:

In sgt he and the clergy and people of Rimini received instructions from pope Gregory on the choice of a new bishop; Greg, 1p. 1.56 (a. 591 July; addressed ‘Arsicino duci, clero, ordini et plebi civitatis Ariminensis’). His name perhaps denotes Armenian origin; cf Justi, pp. 27-9 rsaka).

Arsilius is alluded to as

ot) usyoAorrpétrera and “frater iucundissime’,

municipal and was therefore the provincial governor rather than a incurred debts on s payment official at Tarsus. The law regulates interest Tarsus. of bly presuma among a number of municipal councillors, soldier

Persarmenian

i

1

M

VI

t (in A Persarmenian, he deserted to the Romans under Valerianus a Persian 541/547, possibly in 541), proving his loyalty by capturing showing Hippis, river the of battle the in fought he 549 in stronghold; — 8.21-8. ww BG Proc. crisis; of courage in a momenit

Artabanes

MVM

2

per Thracias

550 (~?554)

On the name, see Justi, p. 32, s.n. “AptaBavos, no. 17. An Armenian; Proc. BP 1 3.25, BV 1 24.2, 24.15, BE ur 32.1, Coripp.

family of the Toh. wv 236, 361, 367. He was a member of the royal 28; Proc. BP loannes of Son 27.16. Arsacids; Proc. BP 1 3.25, BVm 24.2,

Gousin 13.25, BV 1 24.2. Brother of Ioannes 34; Proc. BV 1 24.2, 24.15. 32.1, ut BG Proc. ; Arsaces of e of Gregorius 2; Proc, BV 1 27.10. Relativ

n.

(in Egypt)

535 consularis Ciliciae Primae 121, issued a. 535 Feb. 15, and addressed

Prima. "Apsidi &pxovTi Tapoot. ‘Tarsus was the metropolis of Cilicia

Artabanes

“Apoagioy Urratou; Zacos 1115 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3233 (seal;

— ARSILIVS Addressee of Just. Nov.

2

32.5,

32.8.

He

married

(ouyyeviis te ox

a relative

of his while

she

was

still a child

Kal ex TraiBos aUTH és yauov Motion) but later he

In 938/539 he abandoned her; Proc. BG mi 31.11~12 (and cf. below). 27.17. u BY Proc. man; was apparently still a fairly young the Roman In 538/539 he took part in a conspiracy and killed Shorty 27.17. Vo B 3.6-7, 1 BP Proc. governor of Armenia, Acacius 1; ; alacon Oenoch of battle the at Sittas afterwards he also killed the general

it was Proc. BP 1 3.25, BY 1.27.17 (but.cf. BP u 3.97 and Sittas 15 of date the For ). Solomon certain a but perhaps not he who killed Sittas these events, cf, Sittas and Buzes. Chosroes and By these acts he became known to the Persian king BV u 27.17. Proc. ; Romans the against served with him on campaigns with other Persians the d deserte recently In 545 (see below) he had may have date The 24.2, 1 BY Proc. , Armenians and joined the Romans . . Bassaces see and been 542; cf Proc. BP 1 21.34 to Africa with his COMMANDER OF ARMENIANS in Africa a. 5457546: sent force which an Armeni small a of d comman brother Toannes 34 in They 2g.1-2. 1 BV Proc. 1; ius Athanas and 2 accompanied Arcobindus 4. Sergius cf. 545; probably arrived in spring

125

t

1 i

ARTABANES

2

with Areobindus in Carthage; Proc. BI um 25.4. Later on, when Guntharis openly revolted, Artabancs encouraged Arcobindus and urged him to act boldly and attack without delay; Proc. BY nm 26.7, In the Gehting which followed at the gates of Carthage, Artabanes and his followers were evenly matched with the forces of Guntharis; Proc. BRa 26.19-14. However, after the fight of Arcobindus, Artabanes also withdrew from the battle; Proc. BF ou 26.17. Afier Guntharis had seized power, Artabanes secured pledyes for his safety and went to him in the palace with his Anmenians where he undertook to serve under him; Proc. BI a 27.9. Secretly however he planned to assassinate Guntharis, an intention which he revealed to his cousin Gregorius and to Artasires 2, one of his Sopupspor; Proc. BY 27.10. Procopius attributes to Gregorius a speech encouraging Artabanes in his purpose; Proc. BF ou a9.11-18. Artabanes was ordered by Guntharis to lead the army against Antal as and the Moors of Byzacena; Pro set off immediately, accompanied by Toannes 95 (suece F Stotzas), Vittheus and the Moors under Gutzinas; they adv: anced eyond Hadrumetum before encountering the enemy, whereupon they mace camp not far fron them; Proc. BY a 27.25-6. On the following day Artabanes left loannes and Viitheus with part of the army in camp and with Cutzinas and the st marched against the enemy, who promptly took flight; instead of pursuing, Artabanes suddenly turned his standards about and withdrew to

carp;

there

he

defended

his

action

on

the

grounds

p- xxii

fand

see below).

(s.a. 546), Victor In his notice of the murder of Guntharis Tonnennensis styles Artabanes ‘ Carthaginis dux’; this cor responds s to no official form of title and should perhaps be interpreted as an imprecise allusion to his (future) post of MVM per Africam. Immediately after the murder of Guntharis, Artabanes gave Athanasius charge of the money stored in the palace; Proc. BY tr 28.35. He gave pledges of safety to Toannes 35 as well as to the Vandals with whom he had sought sanctuary and sent them all to Constantinople; Proc, BY 1.28.39-40, Afarcell. Com. Addit. ad a. 547, Jord. Rom. 384. He meanwhile ruled Carthage in the name of the emperor; Proc. BF tr 28.40. He won a great reputation by this exploit; Proc. BV a 28.42. The emperor's niece, Praciecta 1, rewarded him with a larec sum of money;

Proc, BY u 28.43. MAGISTER MILITVM PER AFRIGAM a. 546; the emperor conferred on him the

supreme

command

in

Atvien -

Proc.

BF

uw

28.48

(BacoiAeus

Se

stpatnyov alitov KateotHoaTo Aipuns arrcons), BG ut 94.4 (auros 8,

atten AiBuns SANs oTpATNYOS KaTAGTAS).

yPau

He apparently angered Antalas by failing to reward him asS promised for his support against Guntharis; Goripp. fol. 1 ee fo Antalas:. He and Praciecta wanted to marry; Proc. BG mt 31.2-: “he therelore sent her back to the emperor and took eps ° secure his own return to Constantinople; he asked Justinian to rec | him and devised variou specious pretexts to that end; Proc, BG m 31-4, cf. Jord. Row. 384. (sent the emperor’s niece to Constantinople). According to Procopius, his ambitions were aroused by the prospect of the marriage and the position close to the throne which it would give him: Proc. BG ut 31.5-6. Soon afierwards Justinian granted his wish and recalled him to Constantinople; his successor as MVM per Africam was Toannes 36 Troglita; Proc, BV n 28.445, BG 1 31.7, Marcell, com, Add, ad a. 5 47, Jord. Ram.

‘On his return to Constantinoplehe was very popular with the people on account of his successes and of his character and bearing (sec below); Proc, BG in 31.8-9. He also received high honours from the emperor; Proc. BG 1 31.9 (Baoideus Ge avtov Ev ois ado ETETILTKEL) . MAGISTER MILPIVM PRARSENTALIS and COMES FORDERATORVM a. 540~ ms mM

126

procem.,

th:

Marcentius could have come up from Hacdrumetum and done great harm to his army and it was advisable for Guntharis to assemble the whole army to attack the enemy; Proc, BU 2727-92. He is said to have now considered taking his followers and uniting with the imperial forces in Hadrumetum, but to have decided to continue with his intention to assassinate Guntharis Proc. BY of 27.99—4. He therefore returned ta Carthage and advised Guntharis that he needed a larger army to deal with the enemy; Proc. BY 1 27.35. , When about.to de par at the head of his whole army, Guntharis gay a banquet at which Artabanes, and others shared the 5, Athanasius fie couch with him; — hy it na 3. Artabanes chose this occasion fur the assassination anc planned the details with Gregorius, Artasires a others of his Bopu@épor, Proc. BY un 28.6—11. Guntharis was mmuelerec at the banquet, Artabanes himself strikini the fatal blow and aise helping to kill the rebels’ odyenatds: Proc, BV 29°33, cf BG tt 32.6 fourroyetpl), Phe assassination of Guntharis issale recorded in Proc.

2

BG mi 31.2-3, Marcell. com, Addit, ad a. 547, Jord. Rom. 384, Vict. Tonn. sa. 546. According to Corippus, it was Ncheanasivs who was responsible for the plot against Guntharis and Artabanes was his agent; Coripp. Jeh. iw 236-7 (Armenius tanti fuerat tunc ille minister consilil), 240~1, 426, On this, cf Athanasius. Artabanes scems also to have relied on support from Antalas; cf, Coripp. Joh. ry 367-9 and Partsch, GV, AA

Tn late 543, when the Moors, in collusion with Guntharis, prepared to march against. Carthage, Artabanes and his Armenians were: present

back

ARTABANES

a

ARTABANES

2

ARTABANES

549; HONORARY GONSVL a. 546(-2): he was appointed to the offices of MVM praesentalis and comes foederatorum on his return to Constantinople in 546 and he also received the honorary consulship; Proc. BG m 31.10

(otpatnydy te yep t&v iv BuZavticn otpatiot&y Kal apyovra poidepdtav Kataotnoduevos és Tay Urrctrav dveypayato TO &Eiapc), 32.8 CAptabdavys atroxpiiv oletoa, el orpatnyds Te “Poopatoov eln kal ad a. 547 (Artabanis tmrarres KaAcito povov), Afarcell. com. Addit. evocatus praesentale accipit magisterium), Jord. Rom. 385 (Artabanus evocatus mag. militum pracsentis accepit dignitatem), He seems to have held his two offices until 549; the honorary consulship was normally conferred for life and he may have retained it even in the circumstances

of 549; see below. His marriage with Praeiecta did not take place, because his wife (see who had remained quietly at home while Artabanes was above unknown,

came

to Constantinople

when

he became

famous

and

made

herself known to the empress, demanding recognition of her rights; the empress compelled Artabanes to accept her as his wife and although enraged by what he regarded as unfair treatment after his services to the state he could do nothing about it until the empress herself died (in summer 548), whereupon he immediately dismissed his wife; by then, however, Praeiecta had already married Ioannes 63 (son of Pornpeius) ; Proc. BG mr gt.11-16. Still annoyed over this affair, Artabanes allowed himself to be persuaded by Arsaces to join him and Chanaranges in a plot against

Justinian; Proc. BG ut 32.513, 32.20, 32.37. This was in late 548/early to in (+ sho is nowhere alluded 549, after the death of Theodora connection with the plot) and before the attempt by Arsaces to involve Germanus (PLRE u, pp. 506-7) and Tustinus 4 (early 549, when Belisarius was en route from Italy). In one passage Procopius hints that Arsaces had approached Chanaranges at the suggestion of Artabanes; Proc. BG mm 92.29. After talking with Tustinus, Arsaces reported to Artabanes his refusal to be involved; Proc. BG 1 32.22. Later, when Lustinus approached Chanaranges, pretending to be sympathetic, Artabanes agreed that Chanaranges should reveal to lustinus everything planned by Arsaces; Proce. BG im 32.91. Even when the plot was exposed, Marcellus 3 was reluctant to accuse Artabanes and ruin him on Proc. BG mt 32.40. However, as Belisarius insufficient evidence; April 349; cf. Belisarius, p. 216) approached the city (no later than Marcellus revealed all to the emperor who ordered Artabanes and the others to prison and authorised their examination under torture; Proc. BG wr 92.42. Justinian dismissed Artabanes from his office (tapéAvog Tév

‘Aptapdvny

qs

eiyev

apyfig ~ presumably

the

two

posts

of MVM

praesentalis

confinement

than

honourable

treatment

(ou

under

ovv

on

imposed

but

comes foederatorum)

and

punishment

2

within

guard

atinie);

BG

Proc,

no

him

other

the palace with mt

32.51.

His

involvement in the conspiracy and his escape from punishment (impunitus permansit) are recorded briefly by Jordanes, Rom. 385. MVM PER THRAGIAS a. 550(~2554): in 550 Totila invaded and overran Sicily while the fortress of Rhegium surrendered to the Goths; Justinian responded by sending an expedition to Sicily under Liberius (PLRE m) but quickly regretted the appointment on account of the age of Liberius; Proc. BG ut 39.1~7. He therefore dismissed all charges ag ainst Artabanes, appointed him magister militum per Thracias and sent him to Sicily, giving him only a small army but instructing him to take over the expec dition from Liberius; Proc. BG ur 39.8 CAptaBdavn te cepels a ES aUTOV

tyKAuata wavta Kol oTpartnyov KaToAoywv Tév etl Opakns KATO otnoduevos & SiceAlav evOUs Erenwe), cf Jord. Rom. 385 (et quasi benivolus, sc. Artabanes, contra Totilanem Sicilia cum Liberio patricio properavit). He possibly remained MVM per Thractas while continuing to serve in the west, ic. until at least 554 (cf below). On arrival at Cephallenia Artabanes found that Liberius had alr sady left for Sicily; he set sail immediately to cross the Adriatic but off Calabria his fleet ran into storms and adverse winds forced his fleet with

some losses back to the Peloponnesus; his own ship was dismasted and

with difficulty made landfall on the island of Melita (off Dalmatia); Proc. BG ut 40.14-17. This took place presumably in late 559. In 551 Artabanes was in command of all Roman forces in Sicily; Proc. CAptraBavns Sé, toro BaotAet vebovenvew Travros NpYe TOU ev DixeAicr ‘ Pepatwv otporot). Totila had left Gothic garrisons in a lew

BG w

24.1

strongholds on the island (in four only, cf, BG ut 40.29); these Artabanes besieged and reduced to such straits that they all eventually surrendered to him; Proc. BG Iv 24.2. During 551 and 352 he was frequently approached by the besieged inhabitants of Crotor for help, but did nothing for them; Proc. BG rv 25.24~In 553 and 554 he served in Italy under Narses 1 as one of the senior commanders (ol otpatnyo!) of the Roman army; his colleagues included Valerianus t and Ioannes 46 (nephew of Vitalianus); cf. Agath, 15.9-10, 17.1-6, 18.1-2 (included among ol otpatnyol) and see below. “} He was presumably still magister militum, perhaps per Thractas but possibly by now a gacans. In summer 553 (cf. Valerianus), when the Franks and Alamanni eee 1 Italy, Artabanes was sent by Narses with Ioannes 46 (nephew f Vitalianus),

larger

part

Valerianus,

of the

Roman

Fulcaris

army

and

other

to prevent

129

with

the

crossing

the

commanders

them

from

ARTABANES

\i

ii

ARTASIRES

2

Apennines, or at least to harass their advance; / gath, 111.9-4. After the defeat and death of Fulcaris at Parma, Artabanes and Loannes judged the enemy to be too numerous and formidable in that area and withdrew their forces in the direction of Ravenna, stopping at Faventia; Agath, 1 15,8-10 (tx SE T&v ‘Pwopateov orparevpata, cov Bh Vlodvuns te 6 Bitadiavod ... Kal "AptoBdvns hyotvro). This angered Narses, whose military strategy was jeopardised thereby, and he sent Stephanus 12 to Faventa to order them back to Parma; Agath.1 t7.1~7. They defended their action, claiming that in the absence of the PPO Antiochus @ it we impossible to obtain supplies or money for the army at Parma; Stephanus however brought Antiochus from Ravenna, resolved their difficulties, and persuaded them to return and make camp near Parma again; Agath. 1 18.1~3. Tn summer 554 Artabanes was.in Pisaurum with Vidach and an army of Romans and Huns; there they met and destroyed many of the advance guard of the army of Leutharis as it returned north after raiding Apulia and Calabria; Agath. nm 2.5. They declined battle however with the main army of Leutharis which was too strong for them; 3 Agath. 1 The Prank bypassed Pisaurum and continued north through Aemiia; 3.23, Artabanes apparently then joined forces with Narses at Agath, Rome and accompanied him when he marched with all his forces against Buulinus near Capua; Agath. mt a.4, 6.6. At the battle of Capua, in late summer 554. {cf Narses), Artabanes and Valcrianus were stationed on the left wing of the Roman army with orders to remain concealed unul the enemy attacked; Agath. u 8.3. Uheir forces consisted of mounted avalry; Agath. n g.2-3. The ploy worked and contributed to a decisive victory for the Romans; Agath. uo g.e-11. Presumably Artabanes returned with the rest of the army to Rome amid the general rejoicing; Agath. 1 10.7. He is not recorded thereafter. He

words;

was

and

tall

Proc.

handsome,

of open

character,

military commander

of Armenia; Proc. BG mr 3.10. On Artawazdah, no. 19.

Native

was

of few

a man

BG nt 31.9,

Artabazes

He

and

one

of the

Goyovtes

of the

(in Italy)

542

the name, see Justi, p. 39,

Roman

army

outside

Verona,

probably in spring 542, when he cormmanded Persian troops from th fortress of Sisauranon on the castern front (cf, Bleschames); Proc. BG mt .o-tt. A Rorrian sympathiser (Marcianus 4) arranged for the city ga to be opened for the Romans and Art: b ages undertook to secure them the rest.of the army; with an hundred picked men he seized tim and thegates under cover of night when they were opened; the Roman army

1

however delayed entering the city (ef Constantianus 2) and the Gotl who had fled from it returned and trapped Artabazes and his men; they were forced up onto the battlements, fighting vigorously, where their several only escape was by jumping down from the walls, in doing which whom Romans the rejoined and unhurt were killed; 2 Artabazes survived the anied accomp then He 3.1022. mt BG he bitterly reproached; Proc, Romans

attack to Faventia, where he is represente das urging in vain an

river in on Totila and his army while they were still crossing the Faventia of battle ensuing the Before 4.2-9. disorder; Proc. BG 11 3.22, killed he engaged in single combat with a Gothic champion, Valaris, and 4.21~29. mr BG Proc. himself; him, but was fatally wounded Pp. Praised by Procopius (conventionally, cf Cameron, Procoptts, 3.10, ur BG Proc, soldier; good 44og, 2po with n. 84) asa

nephew

Artachis

MEV [

of Radegundis

d for Nephew of Radegundis and addressce of the lament compose red; Hamalal of death the afier tus Fortuna ns Radegundis by Venanti care tu, vel 35-6 lines ¢f n, Artachi ad tides ut Ven. Fort. App. Carm. ille [uit quod meus amore sis ct quum propin redde nepos, placidum mihi prius.

ee military decurio

A decurion, he was appointed troops in Alexandria in place Artina, chief of ten orders, ‘Artana eeution Zatenberg;

(Eeypt m3

\

Opt

by Theodorus 166 as commander of of Domentianus; Joh. Nik. 119.17 (p. §7! who is named a decurion’) cesten-dire chef de dix ordres’}, See

The Maspero, Org. AliL.,p. 81, n. 2. The date was Gyr; ef Domentianus, corrupt name seems hopel ssl

Artasires CAptacipns)

I

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

537-545

On the name, ef. Justi, p. 95, sn. Artaysara ard of A Persian, he’ was an officer (Sopupopos) of the bodygu 11.37 Wt 2.10, i BG Proc, 545; in again and Belisarius, in Italy in 537 attacked n horseme hundred six with Cutilas and In June 537 he, Bochas Beliss Arius to the Goths near the Porta Pinciana as part of the strategy of 2.g-14. See it BG Proc. Rome; enter to s Euthaliu distract them and allow Rome by to sent were tion Belisarias, p, 200. In early 545 he and Barba that Later 11.97. wt BG Proc. there; a) (PLRE Belisarius to help Bessas year, when Totilalaid siege

to Rome,

they sallied out against

de Goths

initial success they wainst Bessas’ wishes and Belisarius’ orders; afier . P seas } BOora mt Proc. losses; heavy with Rome to “ d returne were ambushed and

i3.2—4.

2

ARTASIRES Artasires

2

.

ASCEL

officer of Artabanes’

bodyguard

5457546

played

an active role in the actual

murder;

Proc. BV u 27.10,

wife of Florentinus

+

E/M

VI

a ife of Florentinus 1, mother of Gundulfus, Nicetius 1 (future bishop of Lyon, born c. 513) and a daughter; she insisted that her husband refuse the bishopric of Geneva and that Nicetius receive a religious education; Greg. Tur. V. Paty, 8.1. See stemma 12. . yy

ay

~

a

a

Cf. Stroheker,

no.

o

*

;

1

ie

36.

Artemicdora

Named

in a receipt from Hermopolis, dated Pharmuthi

12, indiction

"Aptepidwpov

comes

Kdpita;

Zacos

753A

(seal;

obv.:

rev.: KO/MIT/A). Artemius Aptenian

M/L

wirete;

Zacos

2861

(seal;

H/OH +; rev.: +AP/TEMI/WVITA/TO +). Arufus (“Apougos)

obv

VI

APT /ESIA/GPO.;

honorary consul

> Aruth

identical

i? oe CApoud)

Herul leader (in Iraly)

553 A Herul, an admirer of Roman ways, he married the daughter of Oe etl? ced Lary aurichus piRarichas {son of ‘na Mundus);Aes a noted soldier, he Loa had many Herul ‘ ollowers vers whomr he » ledTec to Italy be 552 with inin 552 with Ox the > expedition ition ofof Narses 1; Proc. BG iv 26.13, WoAfter theve death dez of . Fulcaris, varis, Aruth Ar had ad s strong support among the eruli to become their. next Jeader; Agath. 1 28.8. See farther Sindual and, for the date (Jate 553/early 554), Narses 1 (p. gat).

mm

38.5

(fv

8é ovtos

dvap

Bacidéws

pev

“lovotiviavol

érrel 5 tous KaveiSéTous KaAOULEVOUS TEAdY ETUXE, TOv BE

enmKcov KaTakoyewv hoxev of Ev TGoupovad to év Opaxn ppouplep eK

qrodciow iSpuvTat). In 550 he was defeated and captured by an army of marauding Slavs, who later flayed him and then burnt him; Proc. BG ui 38.4-6.9. For the date, early 550, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 523 with n. 3. Gepid

552

(Aokav)

Hun; cavalry commander

530-531

In 531 he again served under Belisarius and was killed in the battle of

Callinicum (April 19); Proc. BP 1 18.38.41. |

with Aruth.

BG

113.21, t4.44.

O t&v "EpovAwy fyotpevos, in Lucania with Ioannes 46 in summer/autumn 547; surprised by the Goths, they fled to Hvdruntum: Perhaps

Proc.

Sopupopos,

A Hun; Proc. BP1 13.21. On the name, cf. Justi, pp. 28 and 43. He served under Belisarius at the battle of Dara in June 530, commanding a cavalry force six hundred strong with Simmas; Proc. BP

547

Proc. BG mt 26.23.28,

550 candidatus; cavalry commander (in Thrace) m,; A candidatus, he commanded cavalry units stationed at Tzurullu 1

Asbadus

Ascan

VII

+ O€/OTOK/€BO-

Herul leader (in Traly)

Rome, and healed by Theoctistus 1; Proc. BG m 2.16-18.25-9, cf 2.25 (described as avSpa THs BeMoapiou olkias dptcrov).

A Gepid; Proc. BG rv 26.13, 32.22. A young and vigorous man, he accompanied Narses 1 to Italy in 552 with four hundred soldiers of his own tribe; Proc. BG tv 26.13. After the battle of Busta Gallorum he pursued and fatally wounded the Gothic king Totila, not knowing his identity; at the same time he himself was wounded; Proc. BG tv 32.22-8.

a landowner at Hermopolis.

ARTEMIDORVS

537, during the siege of

Asbadus 2

10; BGU xu 2195, line 1 1(apd) tis KUpas ’ApteniScdpas Acutpo(rérns). Presumably

the name, cf. Justi, p. 42.

in fighting at the campus Neronis in mid June

.

Artemia f

On

537

Bodyguard of Belisarius (tdv BeAioapiou UTraomioTéy Eva), wounded

28.732

Cf. Artabanes 2 and Guntharis.

bodyguard of Belisarius

Arzes ("ApSns)

Perhaps a Persian, like Artasires 1. Officer (Sopu@dpos) of the bodyguard of Artabanes 2, in Africa in 545 and 546; he was privy to Artabanes’ plans to assassinate Guntharis and

4

king of the Hermechiones

Ascel

563

"AoKnA, tod Anyds ‘Epunyidvev, tol Eocolev Kerpévou tot tv BapBdpev EOvous TWANoIov TOU dxeavots; in July 563 envoys from him

arrived in Constantinople; Theoph. AM 6055. The identity of his people is unknown; possibly they were Avars (cf Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 545, with n. 3) or perhaps a tribe from the Baltic region. Possibly another embassy of his was in Constantinople in late 565; Coripp. Just. 1 390-1 (en Scaldor nostre servire paratus in aula legatos nobis et plurima munera mittit; the form of the name is uncertain, cither enscultor or en scaldor, as is also the identity of the two men). af Stein

labove). 133

CLEPIVS

ASCEL

crt

neonsoe encennnssonm

ee also Macartney, Greek Sources, pp. 207, 271-4. follower of Theodorus

Asclepiades

8

537/539

A native of Palestine and well born (eU yeyovéti), he was a leading follower of Theodorus 8 in Africa (irpa@te@ TeV OeoBapou emrrnBetev . ?

when

by

informed

and then to Germanus

matter to Pheodorus

he disclosed

t of his conspiracy,

Maximinus

the

(PLAF 1} - Pron

BF rn 18.3,

ex praclectis

529/580

‘The date was 337/530. clepiodotus

1

© a0 ercpxcv: Theoph. and died during the pagan F Theoph. AM 60

I i

\sclepiodotus

AM boz2. He took| fright, drank poison oneciaion of 529 /530; Joh. Mal. 449,

2

advocate

fat Naples)

596

In 336 Pastor 2 and Asclepiodotus were adzocalé (prytope) at Naples; they were well known there and were prominent leaders of the Gothi ws on ? causes Proc. BG t 8.22. In order to prevent the surrender of . the city to selisarius,

thes

persuaded

the

people

first

to

demand

impossible

in Gaul

and

pricst

also

the

the

king

Candidus

who

was

there;

rector pairimonit

and the fact Greg. Ep. 143 title (cited above) (he is styled ‘gloria vestra’ of his serving

is noted

with

approve | — prudentes

estis, regibus adhaerere multorum solamen in July 599, when he is styled ‘gloria v commending Hilarius 3 to his protection In 601 Gregory, who had heard good senerosity to the poor from Gandidus, Asclepiodotus to wear round his neck for ASCLEPIVS

yiros,

sicut

est), He was possibly in office astra’ by Gregory in a letter (tuitionl vestrac) ; Ep is 224. reports about his piety and sent a key of St Peter lo luck; fp. xt 43. proconsul

1

VIVI

(Asiae;

AE 1977, 795 AED’ AoKAiyi(o)s peycAoTrpEeTESTATOS evOurratos; , is In basilica a from mosaic a ion, inscript Ik 14, 1313 Ephesus. The the form

of an acclamation. philosopher

2

R/MOVI

condinions and then, aldiough these were conceded, sull to refuse te adimit the Romans, producing promises from the Jews that the« would not go short of necessitic: and from the Goths that they would maintain the defence of the rouit walls; Proc. BG 1 8.2zapegeye. Atte the capture of Naples Asclepiodotus accompanied other notables to a meeting with Belisartus and defended his conduct but while returning was attacked and killed by the populace who blamed htm for their ri Proc. BO 10.9947

Asclepius

Asclepiodotus

r under cllow-pupil of Asclepius 2 of ‘Vralles, they studied togethe Vralles, of us Asclepi e: medicin Ammonius (PLRE 1m); later he taught rps lor THs © Trios ’AoxAty 31-2 143, p. Comm. in elrist, Mfet. (CAG vi 2),

A

| i

s to nobilitas Apparently of no ble familv; Greg. Ep. xt 43 (the allusion stock). ial senator old of came and nobiles here imply that he 22: in office pATRICIVS (ET RECTOR PROVINCIAE) a. (2599 -)601 June patrimony papal the him to ded a, 601 June 22, when Gregory commen

He

8

referendarius instruction

Guntram’s

conveyed

583/585: Cone. Gall, 511-695, Qe

_

-

.

~

-

p. 235

council

583/585 of Valence in

Ulustrem

Asclipiodetum

the

to .

(per virum

-

fof Guntram) .

referendarium), Perhaps iden tics il with ‘Asclipiodus*’ who certified (recognovit) the decretio of Chilclebert Uo in 596; ALG, Capit. 1. p. 17. Cf also Asclepius 5, and sce Stroheker, no. 38. Perhaps identical with Asclepiodotus Asclepiodotus

4

patricius fet rector Provinciae)

(25997)

tuss 3, cal with iodotu piodo I osstbly sstbly identi identical with Ascle Asclep Addressee of two letters trom pope Gregory: Lp. mm 225 (a. agg July; addresse d*Asclepiodoto Galliis’ ~ perhaps ‘in Gaul’ \, xt yg (a. Got func way addressed *Aselepiodoto patricio Gallortum’ — see below), 34

A native of Tralles, he was a pupil of “Ammonius

(PLAE

jy be wrote

L. Paran,in 7APS acommentary on the Aritmetica of Nicomachus ced. ck, CAG VI ITayclu (ed, le Aristot of sica 59) and another on the Metaphy of Simplicius porary contem a and 3 us He was a fellow-pupil of Asclepi Westerink, cf, and 5 no. 1697, at P-W 1, whom he outlived. See further Janus 51.8 robgl, po r72. Asclepius

MENG

philosopher

3

TeEXVT|S BiScoKaros, 1697, no. 6.

Asclepius 4.

O GU

Tlv

evdiatplyas

Tols vobnpacwv.

scriniarius of the MVM

Ch

per Omentem

PAH

i

54.4

for Skpivicplos THs Kara THY Eo otpatny {Sos dpxiis; he acted as judge

one of the parties in an inheritance dispute 18 ca. S44 July 14). Asclepius

5

chu

(cf. Toannes 33); Just Nov.

under Guntram

before 582

c at the In 582 Asclepius ex duce killed the gu: ud placed by Chilperi sem) Uroien vero pontem Gapud Paris «near bridge over the rp

ASCLEPIVS

5

ASPHATVRIVS

(to prevent raids from Guntram’s kingdom) and plundered the distriet near the bridge; war nearly followed but Guntram paid compensation;

Greg, Tur. AF vi 19. Cf. Asclepiodotus 3. Ascovindus

companion

of Chramn

555

Virum magnificum et in omni bonitate perspicuum, civem Arvernum, Ascovindum nomine; a companion of Chrarnus at Clermont-Ferrand, he tried unsuccessfully to stop him from wrong-doing; Greg.2g Tur. HF w 16. The date was probably 555; cf. Firminus 1. Ascurn

MVM

per Hlyricum

"Aoxoup; Joh. Mal. "Akovy; Theoph., Cedr. Described as a Hun (perhaps a Bulgar, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 307), he was a godson of the emperor Justinian;6 Tol ’lAAupiKot oTpaTNAdTNs, in 528 with Constantiolus and Godilas he commanded the Roman army

which defeated the Bul gars who had invaded Scythia and Moesia and

were raiding Thrace; after the victory, Bulgars and routed, “and Ascum and Constantiolus was ransomed, but Ascum Joh. Mal. 438, Theoph. AM 6031, Cedr.

Ashtat Yeztayar

they were surprised by other Constantiolus were captured; was carried off into e: plivity; 1 651.

Persian general

Euthymius, Le. §44Perhaps a descendant of Asouades, phylarchus in 303 (PLRE Nn, p. 164). military commander

ASPAGOVRIVS For the name,

Garitte, CSCO, Subsidia 4, pp. 261-2

Gothic commander 536-537 he and Gripas led a Gothic army into

Dalmatia; Proc. BG 1 7,1~5. See further Gripas. In 537 he and z Viigisalus were sent by Vitigis with a large army and fleet to recapture Dalmatia (Gpyovtas "Acivapiov te kal QUAtyicadov);

Proc. BG 1 16.8-10, Following Vitigis’ orders, Asinarius left the main

army and went to raise a further army among the Suevi; Proc, &G 16.12. With a large army of barbarians he rejoined Vligisé lus at Burnus; they advanced against Salonae and invested it by land and sea: in spite of losses to their fleet they continued to press the siege; Proc. BC 16,15~18. See further Constantianus 2.

617

(in Cyprus)

.

cf. Justi, p. 46, s.n. Aspacuras.

Sent to Cyprus in 617, he was refused admission into Constantia (Salamis) and was about to make war on the city when the patriarch of Alexandria, John the Almsgiver, arrived and made peace; Sophronius, V. Toh. El. 13 CAotreryoupios 86 Tis ToUvoua otpaTnyos). His despatch. to Cyprus had presumably some connection with the war against Persia; since the Persians had no fleet, he was perhaps intending to mount attacks from Cyprus on the Levant.

Aspasius Father of lovinus 1 and Leo Perhaps a Gallo-Roman noble.

M

father of Tovinus (in Gaul) 10; Ven.

607/608

On the name, > sce Justi, > P. p. 47; s.n. AStét, : no. 44, Persian general sent by Chosroes in 607/608 (year 18 0 f Chosroes) to attack Armenia, accompanied by the supposed Theodosius 13 (son of Maurice); after defeating and routing the Roman forces he took and garrisoned Karin (Theodosiopolis) and then attacked Dzithari¢ C= Citharizon), Satala, Nicopolis and Apastiay (?near Lake Van, cf. Sebeos, ed. Macler, index, p. 152); Sebeos XI, pp. Gre. See also

Asinarius . In 536, under Theodahad,

phylarchus 544/555 Asouades (?al-Aswad) An Arab, he held the post of phylarchus but none the less was involved in fighting against Arcthas (al-Elarith), not before 544; Cyr. Scyth. V. Euth. 51. The date was during Cyril’s stay in the monastery of

Persian Aspebedes

On the name, see Justi, p. 306, s.n. Spadapat

een

noble. now

no. 3.

VI iar.

Fort. Carm. vii 12, line

E/M

VI

:

Maternal uncle of Chosroes I; Proc. BP 111.5, 23.6, In 53t he was one of the Persian generals to invade Mesopotamin Qvith Ghonaranges and Mermeroes) ; Proc, BP+ 21.4. He was one of the Persian nobles executed by Chosroes in c. 532 following the discovery of the plot to secure the throne for Zames; Proc. BP1 23.6, Probably identical with Aspebedus, who negotiated peace in 506; Proc. BP 1 9.24, T heoph. AM 5998, and see PLRE un, p. 169 and Christensen, L’/ran sous les Sassanides*, pp. 336, n. 6, 354, 382. His identification with Aspabed, the father of Bindoes and Bistam

(maternal uncles of Chosroes 11) (Theoph. Sim, 1v 3.5), is difficult for reasons of chronology.

2dux

Spi haturius

(of the Thebaid)

610/640

In a fragmentary papyrus from Hermopolis recording an agreement to repay a loan, Asphaturius is named in a manner suggesting that he vas dux et augustalis Thebaidis; the document is from the reign of

151, Hines 4-5...0]Ju toG Kal TO TpogwTrov Herachus: P, Amh. ‘Acpatoupiou ‘rot evKAseo[t&]rou/...| éxatépas OnBatbos Tov TOTTov 137

JADW+ ILA

AGO

peas)

OBB

OF

(NOX /WLBO/UV + PA sooeZ

sa(o)Xdou3s

O19

SULy

Ol

se snIpLry

(e-1og ‘dd ‘in weapy vay Os TON ye “Seasnpuy TEA Jo Fossaoons Ssadouuyy snipt

ur)t) SLISNGT PatTA st

JISY

STL

SAOL/Id

norsdxAnoy, snyizoudsy

stoapauad xa

oS npuyy 4 ogy (ihe9:

TAT i

*Aamyuao dTEP

“W Qa Td)

yPUaags / IRIS

J ansnt dopun

JAd

piu

Alqeqoid

3: AVY

UaaC,

Av

St

OuM

‘on VEIT YS

HYCO

IX

(Aseaouoy,)

gel JNSUOI

ILE

OI

ULM

+

snyaysnytt

poyraopy

oq

A spars

1 sniaisy

pnsuos

WAM Id tLA/A (gh Po6r spp) sninsy ‘WM Td

OLA/A

(amoy)

WMTd AAA

tunsoysid

SRLI3ISYy

-opoayy, Japun

ayo

ppey Apuopirs puw ‘sayquviou

Aayi ‘soueu aroyy Aq espnlo y

souo0s

PSNI Sy

(OSS) AL SOF) SMisaisyy

CGC enrr zaisy snioaie

DAdE

o19mM

etenboe

ie}

‘(stpaesasi aq yo) ofS

HEI uvutoy-oypesy. san so Aiqeqosd sem oiep

ap 86 ML YAY ANY, Borg Siaty SSUaAv 02 JYSNOS asANOD ANP UL OM UoOS B SUIAVa] ‘snUTpUNdEG Aq pPadapanus sear ays pan AA JO Yeap our oye P(SMAMNSO JSo WIMIOT WreuIsod WUdparsistay dad pos isnqisodap azouoy qe ya yso shivipumu appea in¢} “pap wonmsoiod snio ur umypotor ‘Wresneo TLUpUnog suoidiosns xoa) sipausesiqq uoonb yo yoddns out LM uorisod snp powesor goarep oy t MPU Ig OL ATUIptocgns uontsod @ O] yURL UT snpOLIsy poonpas Gard s Atuouo sig Buryer 941 MO oyouq ures" 1 Udyar nq ‘suruypeo Ut papavoans SUTy OYP Gor yeuuenb ruapora wv pey soul {israayup smainqur stonoio.s yo susides anbaoin WANT Tua Limueqoqery osak WIND TUBRUT) Maqopooyy Surry Aq popuvsas ysiy oPG

oto

"Od

‘WuUOpsIM

WaCpapooy

sruipidsy

J,

puy TIEM

Gouisip JO

ayy

UonvoONps

Jo

aouanyyud Jo

ponpaqns

surejuMou UeZilo

UL

VIooV RA

Wout

‘snulpunseg

pur

Ue

ayy

SRJOLDOIS\

(Ped i gypaoz) seuadadsy,

OTASA

AMTd

‘OS “OU SOUDLOFY PIE) Yop SLO curs te] Ayaadoad sry puv uoappryo puw ayiay sry yitay posed

yo Sporvosyuoo OsuOIG,

Uy

SUM ele

g snuosy

xopntg

stiauepod

g£G

sMLaNTIPLO

uy oySUOSE rd ELE SBM SRLIOISy pur joy ursiseg Cue sey & 101s conn H ' ‘(OBNPIA SMOIML OLY YNSUOS OLOISY (O18) UYLSTA tuens urotodou WSsta os Gipop ura) trg yog cgrp S(GPG ur qsoaae sodod ona for oy Smpeay ‘outroy jo atdoad oy Aq smuysia isurese posope Apposoddns Ayjonso Jo Spor ayy jo auo) vonvsnsur sdod ay ie yvep 07 uaimog s.adod pur porseiie udeq oALy 01 Apuanbasqns pres fuirpeta ‘ooo ou] SMHSTA WOY VSPLAVUL UL poAToar ay SMOPIA BJO LOS SpNsuUOr IAW

OUM

1 Snag 9} 0] uwopaq OF 91¥] 00} BLOPOIOY pure ULLOJPO TID SE We igouou ayy, ‘ajdounurisuoy jo yooyoad we Ayquqoad sum opy “G ‘ou “t “By ‘Gard ry im ‘gai cd “ggGr) ge sway ‘aay “Josstayy “po Pur ‘Cz ‘ou “Ty ondoyere Op PAULO] ‘qyStom ssv]8 v uo simsa0 (28) LUVASOUOUL STET ‘PARYPLA HA/TA

bre cung cuds {Lge smispasetry: smayspjoyss OY JO SIouRy bo sevuUOyy, pue oy osoyM “pontry 1 ‘SordLONOVY},

(pony

TT

lA

IAS

“(G1

19Q) yonuy aT 189 IN &) Qa gyy aseag Sb sd ‘suIBStpy 6gQG (6% WH ayenbipave roads oy. ur poystiod Apuonbasqns opp (G1 WAX Soptosip per cong) LIA SPP ABEAT £46 souuvoy Aq papaooons puv powtoddns seas aypndod aaye passiuistp svar ind ‘goxjndod oy Aq ug Odd pue ‘odor ‘qoornuy jo doysiq a1 yrs proypaaaenb ay f(snua WEY LOY WA S1]UALLC) $9ULI SVAK DU]) SOLAOULIQ auXdo aoch3 aul NOLO, £ CALTMALSV snuaig sout0s ge /LeS

“saaipm UO ‘9,dounuvistor) ap jo auo Ayqrqoad o10Ud SBM OY ON UO T918B9 OUT ‘(1 snunuvisuory 228) WO] Tuasqe APUOpAa sem snoIsye ITS fag cao isnt NULOS ISSUE V JIOUBP OF Pasn SVM Snadod Aan SUOLOTA ory ‘gh°sBvay OL Go yo) snauppad xapm B% LOY PlOM PENS. OT SBM Sunt O} josaduua ay) ff? ‘uapy fsanpNoyIpP Ur atom Ady sv SUBISIOT OTF POV ayy Aq sande o} Suni iySnes usps o£ ur poiooexa seas of ‘suvissag agp. S14 UdYVI | 1O.O3YONOLL soabod ina lg Sno ‘agiluimig acnisyLong oyy su ATNULF ‘sniaisy snuvimoidy snyny sntoan y, “PEP jo ynsuos v Ajqeqorg “jnsuos Aretouoy aures arp jo sdeyiod pure yesoorshy eo eyr PRY uv Aqquuunsoid sua opp (CEE smo} sy FY WD) vOP ur opm cpemewnenncensnee

oy)

ut

ppsrroary (Goluos

uoym I0])

CLG

ur ffmpauypery

uoznio

Suipeoy

\

stipldsy

SUTIpveal

ssnnmmeydsy PUOAWIOS O} SHIGIOG VIA JUS sdvipiod sum uauIM op

4oy Ayndap sv BUNIV

34) Inq “teoqoun SE asuds ayy, “preqayyp, ay jo Apquumsaid onp sea PY YI sisoBSns Sorproasyins ioynide ayy, */norAdsay wig tLanodlyiwoan SAILUALVHdSYV

SALIYVONASV

ATHANASIA

ATARBIVS

2

of the Visigoths ; Isic. assassinated and Athanagild was proclaimed king Atarbius

PPO

(Orientis)

528 March

1

Addressee of C71 3.41 (AtapBie erapye treartwpiwy). Atat

Khorkhoruni

Armenian

noble; patricius

L VI/E

VII

On the name, cf Justi, p. 4g, sn. Atat, no. 2. An Armenian noble, he rebelled with Samucl Vahewunt and others, probably in 595 (see Mamak Mamikonian), but submitted to the Romans ‘under Heraclius 3 following divisions among the rebels; summoned by Maurice to the palace, he was loaded with honours, titles and gifts and sent to Thrace; Sebeos vi, pp. 31-3. paTricivs a. Gor: by Gor ‘il était grand patrice’, Sebeos Xx, p. 43, Possibly he received the title after the earlier revolt. In bor he rebelled again; summoned to the palace by Maurice with seventy followers, he was warmly received and given precious gifts and then sent back to rejoin his army in Thrace; instead he deserted with his men, making his way back to Armenia, to the fortress of Nakhishevan; there the Romans {perhaps under Narses 10) besieged him but he was relieved by the Persians and treated with honour by Chosroes; when Maurice died in the following year (i.e. 602), he planned to desert back to the Romans, but Chosroes found out and had him put to death; Sebeos XxX, pp. 53-4. After his initial revolt it would seem that Maurice stationed Atat in Thrace with Armenian troops.

Athalaricus: king of the Ostrogoths 526-534; PLRE u. Athanagildus

1

king of the Visigoths

Atanagildus; Jord. Athanaildus; Joh. Bicl.

(551~-)555-568

Athanagildus; elsewhere.

Of noble Visigothie family; Ven. Fort. Carm. vt 1, 124. Husband of Goisuintha; Joh. Bich s.a. 569, Greg. Tur. HF v 38. Father of Brunichildis; Greg. Tur. HF iv 27, Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 1, 124-7. Father also of Galsuintha; Greg. Tur. HF tv 28, In 541 he led a revolt against Agila; Jord. Get. 303, Chron, Caesaraug. sa, 552, Isid. Hist. Goth, 46, 47. He asked for military help from Justinian who sent a force under the command of Liberius (PLAE 1, p, 680) in summer 552 (cf Stein, Bas-lmp.u 820-1); Jord. Get, 303, Isid. Hist. Goth. 47, cf Greg. Tur. HF w 8 (arrival of imperial troops in Spain). Presumably with their aid (virtute militari) he then defeated the army

of Agila near

Seville;

Isid. Hist, Goth. 46. The civil war apparently

continued indecisively until.the murder of Agila in 555. 468; in March 555 KING of the Visigoths a. (441~)

Agila

was

29 of Justinian), Hist. Goth. 46, 47 (in year of the province 592, year ,

For the date, cf. Zeumer Chron. Caesaraug. 8.0. 552, Greg. Tur, HE w 8. for fifteen years; Chron, reigned Neues Archiv xxvu (1902), pp. 418ff. He years). He dated his en (fourte Caesaraug, 8.a. 552, cf, [sid. Ais Goth. 47 5513 cf. CH. XH 5343. in Agila own reign from his initial rebellion against to the filth year of dated Narbo = [LCV 1847 (an inscription from ug. 550): 555/A Sept. i.e. Athanagild and in a fourth indiction, against the battles fal succes many During his reign he fought had fallen which cies the of r numbe a imperial troops and recaptured into

their hands;

Greg.

Tur.

HF

w

8. He

never

was

able

to

however

in the reign he c ptured drive them from Spain; Isid. Hist. Goth. 47. Late in revolt and did ntly appare now , Seville (once perhaps his capital of revolts Chron, centre a ntly appare creat harm to Cordoba (also ‘for date and 322 p. Spain, in Goths Caesaraug. s.a, 568, cf. Thompson, _— circumstances). ie alter eded sucec was and o Toled in In 568 he died a natural death (a 47 Gath. fist, Isid. 368, s.a. Bicl. Joh. ; months’ interregnum by Liuva natural death, at Toledo), Greg. Tur, /// tv 38, +

.

,

1

wtad

~f

prince hicic pring isi Visigot

i 2 Athanagildus

a

(;

LVI

he was in the the hands of The infant son of Ermenegildus and Ingundis, r when his father was Byzantine forces in Spain in 584 with his mothe He was 28 (unnamed) overthrown and captured; Greg. Tur. HF vur sent to him in 585/386 by taken to Constantinople, where letters were Ghildebert I Ep. lustras. his grandmother Brunichildis and his uncle sed ‘dulcissimo nepoul 27, 28 (MGH, Epp. 01, pp. 139-49) (both addres and despatch to € ra ul Athanagildo regi’). Attempts to obtain his release o in late 585/early 586 were made by the embassy of Babo and Gripp Epp.1, pp. 49750). CL. (without success) , ip. Austras. 43; 445 45 (MGH, Babo,

for the circumstances.

Athanasia

ef

1

A papyrus from Oxyrhynchus

VI

records payments of barley, one made

BU) tis peyadorpe(treoTaTNS) "Adavactas (arov); P. Oxy. 2020 (sixth cent.), Athanasia

(Rgypt)

2

Urrep

Siapdp(wv)

vole

patricia

Vil

Oaks — seal “a yarton | rton nA se= Dumba 794 Zacos as; = Lacos onkias; warpud i ; A§avacias . /IKIAC) /TIAT. + rev. +; C/ /ACIA /AQAN + 58. 106.2281 (seal; obv.: TAT

ATHANASIVS

othersinvolved invoivec ion of ofthe the others rant 2 and ordered the execution Martinus and loannes); Agath, tv 1t.t

money in the palace. Procopius perhaps suppressed the role of Athanasius, but more probably it was Procopius’ source for these events which

one

did so; his source seems

of his

followers,

possibly

to have been either Artabanes

Artasires

2,

It seems

that

himself or

Fl.

Procopius,

informed by Artabanes or a follower in Constantinople in the absence of Athanasius, stressed the role of Artabanes, while Corippus, writing in Africa while Athanasius was still in office there and after Artabanes had left, stressedt that of Athanasius.

Triadius

Marianus

Theodorus Martyrius Iulianus Athanasius 3 honorary MVM and consul, patricius, dux et aug ustalis ved

1

.

»

Pap. v8) P. Cairo Masp. 67002-5, 67007~8, b7097 9.

£20

3

p. Lit, Lond.

¥

‘ us (Rusticus

Constantinus

Gabrielius

Michaelius «

In 547 when Ioannes 36 Troelita suffered defeat on the Plain of Gallica, near Marta, Athanasius was apparently in Carthage; ef, Coripp. foh, vit 150 (nuntius infelix Tyriam concusserat urbem), 195, Probably during the following winter 54.7/5 48 he helped to reorganise the Roman army; Coripp. Joh. vm 199-202 fat pater alternans Athanasius ordine curas, sollicitus rerum patriaeque suaeque salutis, agmina cuncta movet latis incedere campis et forti properare duci). He organised supplies, encouraged the allies and gave advice to Toannes; Coripp. Joh. vn 202~3 (veneranda senectus evigilanter agit populos), 206-8 (ergo tot impensas genitor tune ire iubebat et socios urgebat gens, foruque magistro consilium gratus senior mandabat amicum) He was apparently still in office when Corippus composed the Johannis (probably 549/550), but had certainly been replaced by Sept. 6, 552; ef. Paulus 17. He was evidently an accomplished and persuasive speaker, a quality useful in an envoy; cf. Proc. BV 1 26.22 (Owrrela te TOAAT] ypdopEvos to Guntharis), Coripp. Joh. vi 204-5 (gravitas seniumque laborque verbaque blanda iuvant tristes mulcentia mentes). Perhaps in allusion to his age and experience he is styled ‘pater’ > and “senior” by Corippus; /ok. Iv 232 pater ille bonus), 239 (genitor), wi 199 (pater), 206 (genitor).

Athanasius

3

ATHANASIVS

1

7

4

fe

3c

7 Uheba cis

oT

Qi

1S

2500-568

(= REG 24

1o0b all possibly from Antinoe. “Pap.

1

LIQEI

Antinoc, rr~12) P. Lend. g-12)

P. Cairo Masp. 671k 60, 67279 (= P. Bea . . -09; Pap. 13) P. Oxy. 154 = P. Oxy. 192 713. Pap. us; Athanasi restored). be Full name; Pap. 1-6 (in full or to 5 ol Dioscorus FL. by composed the subject of a panegyric He was an of subject the also was He 4. Aphrodito; Pap. 7 = Heitsc h xin — _ epithalamium by Dioscorus; Pap. 8. 1 According to the panegyric he was descended from Eustoc nies pos Jot o | ye u Euoroxio 10-11 lines Cyrillus 1+ and Cometas 1; Pap. 7, munye aTOp KupidAou te Kopnrot, av Baorreis TpoLECougl Ta pndea | KUBEpUTT kat ol qravy rev Kountot copins, 98-99 0 TOU KupiAAou kal

Pap. Pep 9-10:

yeylorot qeAaoTiKoy

(possibly = = TeAaTiKey, referring to the inhabitants

otherwise of the Thebaid; cf. Maspero, REG, loc, cit.), The three men are unrecorded. 2pvx ET AVGVSTALIS THEBAIDIS before c. 567/508 (possibly Jan./F ns to his previous tenurc 348 or 503): in two documents there are allusio ne Me op | Co , EUAPXEIOS, » Pap.Pa 3, lines VECOV TNS TPG THs of the office, Pap. J It, line 9 él n 3-4 (referring to his reappointment). This presumably indicates possibls was term carlier this of date earlier term in the office, The 5.48 or 563; a document from Oxyrhynchus rec vords payments Jan./Feb., on made trois« vB pCeotror§) sot Urreppucot(atov) TraTeIKioU A®avaciou Feb. and 27 Jan. between ‘Thebais the their visit to Oxyrhynchus from arious 7 (Mecheir 2 to 13) in an eleventh indiction, the men included vz The 1920. = 154 Oxy, P. soldiers; of minor officials and a number but Thebaid, the in office in was context clearly shows that Athanasius seem years possible only The 566/568. dates the indiction does not fit the in date o be 548 or 563; perhaps the latter is the more likely, as closer oo 9 his recorded tenure. rb: Pap. in ns) variatio tant unimpor (with “His full titles are recorded Umeppuérarros & BvSokdStates otpaTNAd&Tys™, aro Urterrcov” Ka

?iudex pedaneus

(in Lazica) 556 In 556 he was one of the leading senators at Constantinople (éva Tév Ta PGA Aaydovrey év tH OVyKAT TOD PouAi); Agath. mm 14.4. Possibly identical with Athanasius 1 (former PPO), He was sent to Lazica in 556 to hold a formal enquiry into the death of Gubazes and to try those accused of his murder; Agath. ur ry.q~6, 0 t.t~2. See Toannes 47 and Rusticus 4 and cf Mestrianus (his assistant’. He is styled 6 S1arryris, Agath. mt 14.6, rv 2.2; and Sikaorys, Agath, iv 3-1-3, 6.6, 7.2, 8.1, to.t, Probably he was one of the iudices pedaneis cf. Just. Nor, 82. He judged that Gubazes was innocent of treachery and had been wrongly killed; he sent to Justinian a report on the guilt of

fouvotivou”’, Bol& Kal auryouoTtaAlos TNs mratelkios®, TrpalpeKtos OnPatoov yaopas to BO. ific; honor mnorili fajql¢) MVM, EX CONSVLE ET PATRIGIVS these titles are all Kod UTCOTE, they are alluded to in Pap. 7, line 20 © otpatiapye peyloTe

a

ATHANASIA Athanasia

3 wife of Marcellinus

3

at Alexandria;

A rich lady, of good family (yévous...Aqutrpotytt) 4; a disbeliever

wife of Marcellinus

John,

spoke

blasphemously

of the spine

in punishment;

she often

curvature

in the powers

1

PPO

of Saints

and

was

later she became

and

Cyrus

by

afflicted

a behever

and

Aftr, 5S. Gyr. et Loh, 29 (PG 87.3.3508~12).

was cured; Sophronius, Athanasius

of them

E VIq

Italiac 439-542;

PPO

Africae 5457-548 (-? 540)

Brother of Alexander 1 (who was a member of the senate); Proc. BG 16.26. Father-in-law of Leontius 5; Proc. BG it 32.34, rv ag.tt. He was an elderly man in 545/546; Proc. BV nm 26.33 (TO yfpas... tot av8pwTrou cf. Coripp. Joh. rw 237 {cana gravitate), 239 (senilis) (in 546), vi 202 (veneranda senectus), 204 (senium:, 208 (senior) (in

547/548). In 536 he and Petrus 6 (the patrician) were sent to Ttaly by Justinian as envoys to Theodahad; Proc. BG 1 6.25-6, 7.24. ‘The time was apparently in spring or early summer; cf. Belisarius, p. 195. Their purpose was to arrange the transfer of the government of Italy from the Goths to the Romans; they were instructed to vive to Uheodahad the estates of the imperial patrimontum and to secure confirmation of the agreement in writing and by oaths, after which they were to summon Belisarius

from

Sicily

to

take

control

of affairs

ta

Ttaly;

Proc.

BG

PPO ITALIAE a. 539-540 (~?542):0n their return to Constantinople the two men were given the highest honours by Justinian; Athanasius was made PPO Italiae; Proc. BG u 22.24 (os 8N és BuZdutiov dprKoyevous

yendy Backes Tdév usyiotwv NEtwoev, “ASavaciov uév Urrapyov Tay By ‘lroAig trearrwpiwv Katacrnodpevos). He was probably ay pointed around midsummer 539; Proc, BG m1 22.25. His last known predece was Reparatus (PLRE i), murdered by the Goths in March 53g; Prox BG uw er.qo. He apparently arrived in [aly from Constantinople early in 440; shortly before Belisarius entered Ravenna (in May 5.40, Athanasius and several Roman commanders whom Belisarius distrusted were dispersed to various places, ostensibly because of the difficulty 0! supplying the whole army if it were concentrated at Ravenna; Proc. BU

142

ATHANASIVS

departed

(they

olv

1

“AOavacie

1H

T&v

Tparropioy

GrapXw, APTI fron ix BuGavriou). Possibly Athanasius was responsible

for organis ing supplies for the dispersed commanders. He is not again recorded in this office, but may have held it until

summer/autumn

542

when

Maximinus

2

became

PPO

Itahiae.

According to Procopius, Athanasius had recently left Italy when in 545

(see below); he perhaps he accompanied Arcobindus 2 to Africa to Constantinople returning prefect, remain’ in Italy after ceasing to be 545. in Areobindus 544 and sailing from there with PPO AFRICAE a, 545-540(-2) : sent by Justin nas PPO to Africa with Areobindus 2; Proc, BV 1 24.2 (Kal ouv auTe *"Adavacioy ETrapyov cpTI

BE [radios kovta éoreAAe). They probably arrived in spring 345; cf

Sergius 4. Recorded on one side of a bronze tablet from Carthage; records: BCTH 1918, p. 183, 0.50 (Atana/si preffecti); the reverse Peuri/proc(onsulis)). When Guntharis revolted in late 545, Athanasius was summoned with other leaders to take counsel with Areobindus; Proc. BF a 26.6 Allegations were made by Guntharis to his troops that Aveobinclts and Athanasius were planning to sail away from Carthage in order to avoid paying the army their wages; Proc. BF un 20.10, Guntharis seized Carthage his first act was to summon After

Athanasius to him; Athanasius went without delay and professed his

2} delight at the turn of events with many expre ssions of flattery; Proc. Guntharis with dine to 1 26.21~2. He and Arcobindus were summoned in the palace, after which Areobindus was murdered by agents of Guntharis ; Athanasius however was spared, supposedly because of his age; Proc. BF u 26.31-3. According to Corippus, Athanasius was ressponsible for planning he ~

6.19~26. At this point Theodahad changed his mind alter learning of the deaths of the Roman generals Mundus and Mauricius and began to abuse the envoys; they protested strongly at his actions and his change of policy, but they were placed by Theocdahad under close arrest; Proc. BGi7.tt-25. They were not released unul 539, spring or summer, when Belisarius refused to allow Gothic envoys returning from Constantinople to rejoin their people until Athanasius and Petrus in turn were set free; Proc. BG i 22.23.

—_— HH 29.29~30

death

of Guntharis;

empire and banquet at couch with murder he

he alone,

it is said, was

able

to save Africa

for the

Artabanes 2 was his agent; Coripp. Joh. 1v 232-9. At the which Guntharis was murdered, Athanasius shared the top Guntharis, Artabanes and others; Proc. BV 11 28.3. After the was asked by Artabanes to take charge of the moncy stored

in the palace; this included the wealth left by Areobindus ; Proc. BY nu 28.35. The evidence of Procopius does not point to Athanasius as a leader of the plot against Guntharis (cf. Artabanes); nevertheless his account is not inconsistent with the version of Corippus; Athanasius

evidently convinced

Guntharis of the sincerity of hissupport (Proc. BY

1 26.22; Sdwnow tmapelyeTo dos avTOV O71 pddiore f mp&is apeoKor), then presumably bided his time with a abanes until a suitable plot opportunity for the assassination occurred: his involvement in the the of charge took y eda is strongly suggested by the fact that he

143

ATHANASIVS

(Fl. Marianus)

Michael

Ioannes

Gabriel

ATTALVS

8

Theodorus

Tulianus

Theodorus Marinus Athanasius 8 ex praefectis, ex comitibus privatarum, imperialis chartularius et ?VI/VII proconsul (Asiae) + Qaypar.

Qed8wp(os)

ice Miy (ana) PoBe(na) *leodavu(ns) GeoSep(os) ’lovArav(os)

Mapiv(os) “Adaveoios 6 peyaAotpeTéota(tos),

ATO err.

pyar K(al) dd KoLitav TpIoUcTaV, SeoTroTIKOS KaPTOVAGPIOS Kai oU(v) O(a dvOurreros Aefyeat; JK 14, 1323 Ephesus. The first words of the inscription perhaps should be read as the heginning of his name, possibly @aa. Maf{p}ia(vos). His combination of titles (the first two are both honorific) is without exact parallel and suggests a sixth- or possibly seventh-century date.

*ABavaotou Tratpikiou; Zacos 756 (seal; obv.: .OA/NAC/IOV; rev.:

TIAT/PIK/IOV). A similar seal, with different alignment, is in Constantopoulos, Molybdoboulla, no. 454

CSL

9

605 or 6o7

On June 7, in either 285 or 607, he was executed for plotting against s.a. 605 (Kouns Aapyrtievev). He is certainly Phocas; Chron. Pasch. identical with Anastasive, Kons T&v Aapyrricveyv, named in Theoph, AM Gror (under the year 609) as a participant with Theodorus 150 and Elpidius 3 in a conspiracy to murder Phocas; after initial involvement, he betrayed the plot to Phocas but was none the less beheaded with the other conspirators. This is evidently the same as the conspiracy recorded

in Chron. Pasch. s.a. 605 and Theoph. AM

6ogg9. See further Theodorus

150. 10

Athanasius

patricius; envoy to the Avars

626

Envoy to the Avar khan in c. 620; Nic. Brev., p. 13 (A@avaoiov TOV tTratpikiov). Ch Cosmas 20. ‘O ivSo0Edtatos trarpikios; sent from Constantinople as envoy to the khan of the Avars near Adrianople shortly before the siege of Sonstantinople; he returned at the khan’s request to ask what the citizens would pay for him to withdraw, but found the city’s defences strengthened and the people defiant; on his return to the Avars the khan refused to see him unless he brought the total submission of the city; on Aug. 2, the fifth day of the siege, Athanasius was one of the Gpyovtes who visited the khan on a fruitless mission to make peace (cf. Bonus 5 and Georgius48); Chron. Pasch. $a, 626, Theod. Sync., 307.11-40

Athanasius

domesticus (in Egypt)

(1

He received thirty-six Kop: 6(0)6(évta) 14 ropeatik(w) (sic): P. Ress.Georg, v 64 Fayum, 14a

KuUp(iw)

WH

“Abavaot(o)

VII

spatharius

13

Athanasius

(seal; "ABavaciou otraQapiov; Dumbarton Oaks seal 538.106.1247 monom crucifor rev.: obv.: cruciform monogram (g) of "ABavaciou;

gram (311) of otradapiou).

(seal;

obv.:

Dumbarton

otpatnAcrou;

otrabapiou(?),

"ASavaciou

otraba-

(325) of otpatnAatou). M

comes (ast

ATHENAEVS husband

father

of Fidelia,

of Fidelia;

(Lydia), dated in indiction 9 under Jesus 360/561; Grégoire suggested 530/53 pagarchus

Athenius

seal

Oaks

of “ASavactou

(10)

monogram

cruciform

piou(?); rev.: cruciform monogram

Kéuns;

VII

spatharius and MVM

14

(?

Athanasius 5.1.84

Athanasius

VII

patricius

12

- Athanasius

[GC

349

Vi

Philace ayhia

(=3 530seat

545/54

?VI

(of the Arsinoite nome)

e "ASnviou Tayépyou; his heirs owed a debt; Stud, Pal. m1 436 Arsinoit

nome.

A native Sopupdpols

are 537

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

Athenodorus

of Isauria and S0pupopos of Belisarius (€v tols varly in the sicge of recorded eUSoxipos),

c. April/May

537);

Proc.

BG

1 2g.20~1,

Cf.

also

BeAisapiou (in Rome

Georgtus

3

and

E/M

VI

Theodoriscus.

Gregorius Attalus: bishop of Langres c. 506~c. 539; PLRE n.

Gallo-Roman

Attalus

noble

Of senatorial family, nephew of Gregorius Attalus (bishop of Langres; c PL RE uy, p. 179); one of several hostages exchanged between Theoderi when slavery to reduced was he (311-533) and Childebert (511-558), master nea the » kings again quarrelled and was subject to a Frankish was finally he and failed him ransom Trier; attempts by his uncle to Tur. //f Greg. Leo; called cook a servants, rescued by one of his uncle’s was who Tours of Gregory ae length great at m1 5 (the story is told 42. no. Stroheker, CL r), mothe his related to Attalus through

149

ATHANASIVS

Tartéep

avawtoov.

Athanasius

Twatpixios in Pap.

9,

11,

12,

3

ATHANASIVS

is styled travev@nnos 13. He

was

(or imepuiorerros)

already patricius in 563, or less

probably 548; Pap. 13, and see above. (d) This title, praefectus Iustini (or, earlier, praefectus Lustinians)

recorded only in the reigns of Justinian and Justin Il. It has been interpreted as a military title (prefect of the troops of Justinian/Justin) and an actual office, cf. Maspero, Org. AfiL., p. 80, but it is perhaps b :

regarded

as

honorary

PPO,

a newly

devised honorific title (perhaps a new name for or a new grade related to it). It was evidently a title sell

borne by Athanasius when in office as dux et augustalis (and so is unlikely to have been an actual office), and its position in the list of his titles

before the office of dux, implies that it was honorific.

(€) DVX ET AVGVSTALIS THEBAIDIS? a. 566-568: in office in late §67/early 568, Pap. 1 (written shortly after a fifteenth indiction; see P, Lond, Vv, p. 69), cf. Pap. 2~6 (all undated, but written by Dioscorus at

about the same time as Pap. 1). Perhaps still in office on March 15, 568: Pap. 9 (dated Phamenoth 19, indiction 1, in the third year of Justin: it

mentions the évSo€os olkos tol traveupryou ’ASavaciou ToTpiKiou), and

cf. Pap. 12 (a Coptic document, alluding to an ‘ex-superintenden: (Oro povontav) of the honoured house of the illustrious (Travev@nuos patrician (trecrpikios) Athanasius’). He was succeeded by Callinicus 4 and had left office perhaps before the end of 568; cf. Pap, 4 (the draft, addressed to Athanasius, records Callinicus in the subscription on the verso), Pap. 10 (addressed to Callinicus, it alludes to an event é TAS apxfs “Abavacio(v) toft] Umr(ep)pueota(tou), in line 15, and is itself to be dated c. 569, see FL. Helladius 1), Pap. 11 (ines 92-3, wed&trwv 6

TTAVEU@TLOS

TaTpIKios

“ABavaoios,

ie. formerly

in office: ef

P. Lond. v

1708, line 79, note. Pap. 11 possibly alludes back to the petition in Pap. 1), The meaning of 6 B’ (Pap. 6) is almost certainly that he was in his second year in office (cf. e.g, Tacobus f}; he therefore held office for ne more than two years (cf. Pap. 4), possibly 566 to 568; cf. P. Lond. 1663, line 1, note. " The panegyric on Athanasius by Dioscorus (Pap. 7) was composed

while Athanasius second

time

was dux

is uncertain;

Thebaidis,

cf, Pap.

though

7, lines

whether 12 and

95

for the first or (oTpatiagxes,

perhaps dux rather than MVM, which was otpariapyos wéyloros in line

20), lines 18-19 (vfs Papins Kporéov 48’ ‘Apkadins werd OnBns, ov Woda ite pdBco ré Oeulovia trévera vopevoov: he did not rule Egypt and

Areadia

~ the language is that of hyperbole), Athanasius may be alluded to in a fr: gmentary

Masp. 6701 7 (...? FoBpin Ate AUYOUGTOA Lo.

. papyrus,

?.

Cairo

OcfoSarpe?... /... rarphixica BotK[: Kal

),

4

FL. ATHANASIVS

Kal copwrateo

-) TH AauMpoTére

vid (

oYOAKOTIKED df polu [Oln[BleilSols; addressee ofa receipt for the loan of six carats of gold; P. Ant. tog.

Athanasius

grandson

5

of the empress

Theodora;

M

a monk

VI

Grandson of the empress Theodora, whose daughter was his mother; Joh. Eph, Mls ut 5.1, Mich. Syr. ix go, X 1, Bar Hebr., Chron. Ecel 1 46 (p. 226), 47 (p. 236). He received a religious education from the monophysites Amantius, a monk

from

Edessa,

and

then

from

a priest

Sergius,

and

Tella

later

patriarch of Antioch; 5 he became a Tritheite and a follower of John Asconaghes; Mich, Syr. x 30, Bar Hebr., Chron. Becl. 1 46. He was a monk and in 566, when the monophysite bishop of Alexandria, Theodosius, died, he was a candidate for the vacant see; Mich. Syr. x 1, Bar Hebr., Chron, Eccl. § 47. He promoted a further heresy, following the teachings of Toannes grammaticus of Alexandria and denying the resurrection of the physical body; Joh. Eph. HZ mt 2.36, 2.51. Said to have used gold to spread the

heresy; Joh. Eph. HE unt 5.1. He made a will, naming the emperor and empress

(Justin

ET and

Sophia) as his heirs, manumitting his slaves and leaving a small legacy to each, and bequeathing

to the bishop Conon,

a fellow-heretic, the sum

of ten pounds of gold immediately and an annuity of two pounds of gold for life; subsequently there was a split among the heretics and he and Conon fell out and anathematised one another, but Athanasius died before he could change his will; Joh. Eph. ME ut 5.7.

Athanasius

“ASavaciou

patricius

6

tratpikiou;

Zacos

288 = Dumbarton

£88.106.4548 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram cruciform monogram (251) of mecrpiktou).

M VI/M VII

Oaks © seal

(8) of ’ASavactou; rev. :

Athanasius 7

a secrets

VI/VII ‘Adavaciou donkpitis; Zacos 755 (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos; obv.: AQA/NACI/OV; rev.: ACH/KPH/TIC). A closely similar seal is Dumbarton

Oaks

seal 55.14.1939

(dated

VI/VIT

+ /AQA/NAC/IOV; rev.: + /ACH/K.H/TIC). 146

VI

v.c., advocatus fori Thebaidis

“Adavacio

4Oravio is

7

avonniminsereceene

147

Oikonomides;

obv.:

AVDOENVS

ATTICVS

.M Yj

noble

Gallo-Roman

Atticus

Audeca; Joh, Bicl., Isid., Fredegar.

His epitaph was composed by Venantius Portunatus; Ven. Fort. Carm. iv 16, Of

ancestry;

noble

«1

line

antiquis,

ab

(clarus

He was a wealthy man, lavish with gifts to churches and the

opimae),

poor: lines 12, £7. An eloquent speaker, mach admired for his judgement and honoured in Gaul in old age like a father; lines Gro, esp. g~10

(cuius abundantem venerata est Gallia sensum, excoluitque senem semper honore patrem). Described as ‘celsus... Atticus ile’; line 5. Evidently

a Gallo-Roman

well educated.

fat the

Frankish

Vi

M

court)

Vir inluster ac regalis aulae domesticus; cured by bishop Germanus of Paris

after injuring

his arm

large sum of money 1539-62 He evidently

to distribute to the poor; Ven.

Port,

a

Germanus

he gave

in a fall, in gratitude

at

the court

was

controlled Paris, while Germanus domesticus, cf. Dalton n 516.

of the

of one

kings

Frankish

who

Ont

Ve

?c. 641/642

envoy of Clovis I]

Aubedo

Envoy (legatarius) of Clovis IT to the Lombard king Rothari, whom he reproached for humiliating Gundoberga; lavishly rewarded by her after her relea Fredegar, wo7t. The date was apparently some five Pars after the accession of Rothari. 2Lombard

Auctarit

Hes

fought

noble

L VI

his treops, like chose of Nordulf, were serving under the dux of Ariulfus who asked pope Gregory to pay them what was owed would discuss peace; Greg. &p. u 45 (a. 592 July; Ariuifus Auctarit et Nordulfi habens corum sibi dari precary ut nobiscum loqui aliquid de pace dignetur).

In 592 Spoletium before he exercitum desiderat,

that,

like

Nordulfs,

the

troops

of Auctarit

had

once

for the Romans until their arrears of pay mounted, when they the Lombard side and jotned Ariulf. If this is the case anc leader at the time, he cannot be identified with the Authari. However it is not impossible that the ntoverto the Roman side, ifonly briefly, follow ing

. 390.

r

Bicl. s.a. 585, Isid. Fist, Sueb, g2. He was exiled to Pax Tulia (Pacensi urbe); Joh. Bicl. s.a. 485. He was the only king of the Sueves to put his own pame on his coms; see Grierson, in Estudos de Castelo Branco (1962), pp. 7-12.

VS. Germ, ux

556-576).

bishop

ian

CL

also Autharius

LIV/V1I:

PLRE u. iyo

2.

to the priesthood ; Joh

and ordained

tonsured

(under the Franks)

maior domus

Audegiselus served

Greg. Tur, Odiacc

Audica;

Husband of a sister of Eboricus; presumably son-in-law of Miro; Greg. Tur. fF vi 43, Predegar. mt 83. anc of the Sueves a. 584~585: in 584 he deposed Eboricus and s.a. 584, Isid. usurped the throne of the Sueves in Gallaecia; Joh. Bich married the then He 83. m , Hist. Sueb. 92, Greg. Tur. HP vi 43, Fredegar vi 43. In (fF Tur. Greg. widow of Miro, Sisegutia; Joh. Bicl. s.a, 584, d and Leovigil king isigothic V 585 the kingdom was overrun by the

Audeca was deposed,

vir inluster; domesticus

Attila

of senatorial descent, and

probably

noble,

Cf Stroheker, no. 44.

584-585

(see below).

coin

nobilitatis

spes

king of the Sueves

Audeca

M V1

Maior domus reviae; cured of a fever by bishop Germanus of aris: Ven. Fort. VS. Germ, xLiv 122-4. He presumably served at the court of one of the Frankish kings at Paris, during the episcopate of Germanus (c.§56-576), On the mator

domus, cf. Dalton 1 1gg-200. Quenia Audentia

IV/V1;

(C/L x1.1728)

PERE ?comes Gin Par

Audo A iudex, apparently in

Paris, under Chilperic; said to have collaborated

in wrongdoing with Fredegundis; he and Mummolus 3 had imposed taxes on some Franks who had previously been exempt; after C hilpe ric 8 death (late 584) he was attacked by them; they carried offa i his wealth and burnt his property; he saved his life by taking sanctuary ina chureh the same one as F redegundis; Greg. Tur, HF vir 15. For the equivalence of iudex and comes, see Dalton, 1, p. 202 with n. 3. Audoenus

gut ef Dado

= St Ouen,

bishop of Rouen

641-684

Audoenus cognomento Dado; Fredegarius, Desidcrius of Cahors, Dado; Vita, 1. Audoenus; Lis. Hist. Frane., Gesta Dagoberti, VS. Balthildis. Son of Audecharius and Aiga, brother of Ado and Rado; V, Audoent 1

MGH, Ser, Rer, Mer. Vv, p. 554). In 635 35

he was

referendarius of Dagobert;

owner

of a mansio at Chich

AVDOVALDVS

AVDOENVS

where the Breton ruler Iudicael visited him; Fredegar, 1v 78. He served at the courts

of Ghlotharius

Il and Dagobert;

Ionas,

V. Columd.

126,

¥,

Audoeni 1-3 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer., v, pp. 55475, and see p. 537). Bishop of Rouen a. 641-684: he was bishop from 641 until his death on Aug. 24, 684; V. Audoeni, passim, Lib. Hist, Franc. 42, 45, 47, Gesta Dagoberti 51, V.S. Balthildis 5, and see MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer. v, 538-40. Addressee of a letter from Desiderius of Cahors; Desid. Cadure. Ep. x

io. He was co-author of two surviving letters; Desid. Cadurc. fp. 1 4, 6. Audoin

king of the Lombards

M

VI

Turisindus. In 549 he asked the Gepids (under Turisindus) to return success; Iidigisal, Audoin’s chief rival for the Lombard throne, without against troops his Proc. BG ut 35.20, cf. tv 27.1 (his rival). In 550 he led agreed

to a two-year

BG

Proc.

truce;

the kings

and ran away and

but both armies panicked

the Gepids,

tv

(hydro... Tév

18.2-11

Se

AayyoRapSav AvSouiv ovopicr). In the same year Audoin promised help

to Germanus (PLRE uy, p. 507) for the expedition to Italy and prepared a strong force of a thousand men; Proc. BG 111 39.20. Probably between 350 and 552 Audoin asked Justinian to surrender Iidigisal, but was

refused; Proc. BG tv 27.4.7

~.

and in accordance

In early 552, in return for a substantial payment

with the terms of their alliance (Ti THs Ouorypias cuvOjKn), Audoin sent

A member of one of the Lombard noble families (ex genere fuit Gausus); his mother is said to have been Menia, wife of a king Pissas; Hist. Lang. cod. Goth, 5. His wife was Rodelinda, who bore him a son, his successor Alboin; Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Fist, Lang. 1 23, 27. At some date, probably between c, 540 and c. 542, he was betrothed by Justinian to the sister of Amalafridas; Proc. BG iv 25,12. Whether or not she was identical with Rodelinda or whether the marriage ever took place is not certain; however the prowess of Alboin in 452 suggests that he was not born after c. 540 and therefore that Audoin had married Rodelinda some time before then, perhaps in the 5308. Cf further Alboin. During the seven years reign of the boy-king Waltari (c. 540/ 541~c. 547/548), Audoin ruled the Lombards as regent; Proc. BG m

Justinian and to complain that the assistance he received was inadequate considering how great were the forces sent by the Lombards to help Narses in Italy; Proc. BG 1 25.15. Following this victory, the Romans and the Lombards made a peace

35.17 (emitpotros KaTaoTas AUSouly thy dpyty Biekel'ro).

with

KING of the Lombards c.a. 447/548—452(-?): when Waltari died, Audoin used his influence to secure the throne for himself (his chief rival was Udigisal) ; Proc. BG ut 95.18. Successor of Waltari as ninth king of the Lombards; Orvigo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 22. King of the Lombards; Proc. BG ur 34.4 (in 548/549); I 25.12.15, 26.12, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. 1 23, 27, Hist. Rom. xvi 20. According to Lombard sources, one of his first acts was to lead his people into Pannonia to settle there; Origa Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 122, The Lombards were settled in Pannonia and Noricum by Justinian, perhaps c. 546/547; Proc. BG mt 33.10-12, and

cf. Stein,

Bas-Emp.

wo 528.

The

period

of Lombard

settlement

in

a large force of Lombards (five thousand, five hundred strong) to assist Hist. the Romans under Narses 1 in Italy; Proc. BG 1v 26.12, Paul. Diac. ‘in a and resumed Gepids the Lang. 1) 1. Later in the year the war with under troops byRoman joined great battle, in which the Lombards were Amalafridas, Audoin crushingly defeated the Gepids; his son Alboin

distinguished himself in the fighting and killed Turismodus, son of the Gepid king; Proc. BG tv 25.14, Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. 123, Hist. Rom. xvi

20. Audoin

the

subsequently

Gepids

which

sent

envoys

apparently

to announce

lasted

after

until

victory

the

the death

to

of

Turisindus; Proc. BG 1v 27.21-2. A request by Justinian and Audoin for the surrender of Iidigisal was refused and Audoin refused a counterrequest from Turisindus for the surrender of Vstrigotthus (both fugitives were quietly murdered by their respective hosts and peace was maintained); Proc. BG iv 27.22.26-8. Audoin died in Pannonia and was succeeded by Alboin; Origo Gent.

Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27. ?Frankish notable

Audolenus Father

of Boso

3, from

Etampes;

Fredegar.

tv

54.

L VI/E VII Presumably

a

Frankish notable.

Pannonia prior to their departure for Italy in 568 (see Alboin) is recorded as forty-two years by Paul the Deacon, Hist. Lang. 17. The date of 526 is much too early for the settlement by Justinian and under Audoin. Perhaps the correct number was twenty-two years (a. 546-568. In 548/549 Audoin sent envoys to Justinian seeking Roman. support against their new neighbours, the Gepids; Proc. BG mt 34,4, and see

Ltaly One of the twenty duces in command of the expedition sent into Wintrio and he route en I]; t Childeber by 590 in against the Lombards plundered the district around Metz; once in Italy he and six (unnamed) waited in duces advanced to Milan, where they met imperial envoys and

152

133

dux

Audovaldus

(of Childebert)

590

AVOLVS

AVDOVALDVS

602 .c. (in Ltaly AVGVSTHVS for the post of In 602 he was strongly recommended by pope Gregory

vain for promised imperial reinforcements; after some three months the returned

expedition

home,

suffering badly from

hunger

and dysentery;

Greg. Tur. HF x 3, Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. ut 31 (who names the three leading duces as Audualdus (sic), Olo and Cedinus, = Henus). On this expedition, see further Henus and cf. Goubert, 1, i, 18892. commander

Audovarius He commanded

an army

from

of Sigibert

in 567/569;

the Auvergne

then

Rufius Magnus PLRE wu.

ve Férstemann 203. On the name, Wife of king Chilperic before he married Fredegundis; mother of Theodebertus, Merovechus, Chlodovechus and Basina; Greg. Tur. AF Iv 28, Vv 2, 39, VI 34, Frecdegar. mi 60, Lib, Hist. Franc. 31, 33. She was murdered in late 480 after the death of Ghlodovechus; Greg. Tur. HF v 39.

at Childebert’s

Audulfas

in a spiritual

sense.

Augusta

Augustina

636

sister of David 8, Daughter of the emperor Heraclius and ne Brev, 27. For ihe Nic. 638; in Augusta made 2; Martina and 12 Marinus 6. stemma See 8. David cf. date, logothetes

Augustinus

Avyouorivou

Aoyobétou;

rev.: {AJOP/OOE/TS).

On

Zacos

757

AoyoErns=

(seal; obv.:

M

VI/M

Vil

AV/T8CTI/N OM;

discussor, sce Jones,

Avienus:

consul

502;

PPO

Ttahae

52 5528;

L Rio WU,

BE VI; PLRE

_

be used

Faustus

Avitus: (v.c.) (West)

Euphronius: domnum meum per omnia dulcissiumum, filium vestrum Aventium pro me multipliciter supplico salutart), The words may however

named’

p- 63).

font

M Vi

son of Euphronius

Augusto

1, VI/t VI father of pope Severinus by his name; cf. Lib. Pont. 73. Possibly of senatorial descent, to judge Brown, Gentlemen, p. 24 with n. —E VII sister of Desiderius of Cahors Avita rius 5, Rusticus Daughter of Salvius and Herchentreda, sister of Deside Scr. Rer. Aler. tv, 6, Syagrius 3 and Sclina; Vo Destd. Cad. « (AIG,

Commended by Venantius Fortunatus to Childebert TL and BruniVen. Fort. App. Garm. v-vu. Agiulfus); childis, possibly in 579/582 (sce Audulfum famulum, He was a client of Venantius (Audulfum proprium). Aventius

committi

Avienus

?579/582

court

. in

formarum

Avia (CH, xu 481) V/V1ii PLRE u. M VI

of Chilperic

debuisset,

cura

oo

wife

viro clarissimo

est’). pro co quod omnino sollicitus atque strenuus vir Augustus the with him y identif to There is no evidence Oct.). Greg. Ep. 1x 44 (a. 598

‘quatenus

567/569

(under Sigibert)

he and Firminus 1 joined forces and captured Arles but were defeated and put to flight by Celsus 2; Greg. Tur, [I iv 30. Audover:

Jan.; addressed to the comes formarum (at Rome); Greg, Ep. x1 6 (a. 602 ede with the PPO, interc to him sking as subdeacon John at Ravenna,

5983

(East;

Aulus

In summer 583 he captured the fort Aulus’), but ef (‘magister miu (orpatnAatns) videlicet cui nomen ended in Acbas of Theoph. Sim. 1 12.1~7, according to whom the siege is not Acbas defeat for the ‘Romans, and see loannes rot Mystacon. late in than other recorded elsewhere to have fallen into Roman hands Roman the name 389; see Comentiolus 1, The ophylact does not Tabiapyos commander at Acbas in 583, calling him first 6 TOU ‘Papaikod

(119.1) and then 6 otparnyos (12.3). The Romans evidently suffered

strongly a defeat at Acbas, but the testimony of Johno of Ephesus HE Eph. Joh, also indicates that they captured the place later in 589 (cf. was and siege the 116.37), Possibly the resicoxos ras Aulus who began the joined for a time by the orpatryes Toanne Mystacon under whom to Aulus leaving w Roman defeat occurred and ‘who then withdre

p. 243, nm, 106, and cf. Alexander 5.

complete

fustinus. Augustus eed 1684; cousin of Justin TL): the name should be See Tustinus 4.

Avolus

the attempt

succe

Gallo-Roman

noble

M

VI

Ofnoble birth (nobilitate potens), we: Ithy and generous to the church 155

AVSTROVALDVS

AVOLVS and the poor; his epitaph was composed

by Venantius Fortunatus; Ven,

Fort. Carm. tv at. ‘Perhaps a Gallo-Roman, of senatorial descent. Cf Avulus, in PLREu, and Stroheker, no. 63. The name is also that of a learned ecclesiastical notarius at Metz to sent greetings (salutem Avolum, notarii eruditione Gogo whom fulgentem!: Ep, Ausiras. 22 (MGH, Epp. m, p. 135). Aurelia Maria

Aureliana [GC 47 bis) V/V: Aureliana Wife

PLRE u.

.or ?Aurelia)

wife of Dynamius

4; Gree.

of Dynamius

Ep.

vn

12

Aureliana),

Oct.;

(a. 596

L VI 33

(597 July; Aurelia). 1, Marianus Aurelianus

Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Iohannis Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus |

PPO Italiae Vir gloriosissimus) p(vaefectus) presided over hearings brought. by

Narses

554/568

piraetorijo p(er) It{taham); he representatives of the church of

Ravenna P. Ltal. 4-5 (= Marini, P, Dip. 74), B vin 4-5 (full name and title), ch B vir sa (FL Aurelianus, and title), and see Tydder, p. 419, n. 47. The text cites documents, the latest dated Jan, 552, and mentions a defensor Thomas (p vit 1) who was dead by 575 (P. ftal. 6, line 43). However the post of PPO Italiae was held by Antiochus 2 from 552 to 554 and by Longinus 5 from 568 to 574/575. 7

(at Marseilles)

patricius

Aurelianus 2

? VT

Patricius; owner of'a slave miraculously cured at the tomb of St Victor

in Marseilles; Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart. 76. The date is not certain but was probably contemporary with Gregory. Aurelianus was perhaps palricius of Provence, but cf. Stroheker, n. 46 Gdentifying him with the PPO of 473, PLRE uw, Aurelianus 5).

?Frankish notable

Aurelianus 3

LVI

Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory consoling him on the death of his brother; @ sions to his hospitality and charitable works suggest that he was a rnan of wealth; Greg, Ep. ix 217 (a. 599 July; addressed Aureliano ex Francis’). His name suggests that he may have been a Gallo-Roman rather than a Frank. He may have been related to . 4 gags a ye ay ry fee geeelyc fg wp dye 1, p. 454, Epp. MIG, 4; + sce of oyDynamius the4 ge wife (Aurelia), Aureliana weal de

‘

n.

set

gen

te

Fh

.

Vi.

3.

domesticus

Aurus

?VI

of the lanciarti

4 "EvOa xotdnite 6 Evrrpaxtos SopeoTiKds AavKiaiplev 6 KUpis ‘lodvvis «

“Aoupos;

1903,

AL

73 Iconium

(Lycaonia).

For tumpoktos = in actu

positus, see CF 1 24.1 (Eutrpaktor GpxovTss). 556 dux (of Tours and Poitiers) from Dux, under Chlotharius 1; at Tours in 556 he took refuge on away was ius Chlothar while Martin, St of Chramnus in the basilica highly ; ion starvat of perished nearly and campaign against the Saxons, cum €0 est habitus) ; honoured by Chlotharius after his return (magnus castrum later he became a cleric and was made bishop of Sellense that promise ius’ Chlothar with Poitiers, of district (Chantoceaux) in the Pientius; bishop of death the on Poitiers of see the he would succeed to death, however Chlotharius died first and Charibert, on Pientius’ us Austrapi appeals, us’ Austrapi of spite in appointed Pascentius Taifali local the by killed was ntly subseque and see returned to his own still dux he whom he had earlier oppressed; Greg. Tur, ZF iv 18, While d at Radegun St for ry monaste a building in joined bishop Pientius 5. Radeg. FS. Poitiers; Baudonivia,

AVSTRAPIV

Austregildis quae et Bobilla

regina; (second) wife of Guntram

M/L VI

cf. For her names, see Greg. Tur. HF rv 25, Fredegar. m 36, and Schonfeld, p. 38, and Férstemann 318. of Formerly servant of Magnacharius, she became the second wife Guntram,

in

succession

to

Marcatruclis,

and

bore

him

two

sons,

Chiotharius and Chlodemeris; Greg. Tur. //f iv 25, V 17, 20, Fredegar. 581. m 56. Styled ‘regina’, Greg. Tur. HF v 17, 36, Mar. Avent. s.a. Mother also of Chlodeberga and Chlothildis. from She died of plague in September 580, alter extracting an oath Greg. Guntram to execute her two doctors in the event of her death;

of Tur. HF v 35, Mar. Avent. s.a. 581 (dating her death to September

chrét. de la indiction fourteen). Her epitaph is preserved; Le Blant, Juser.

Gaule 1 316, no. 218.

Austnigusa

wife of the Lombard ruler Vaces

E/M V1

d ruler Daughter of a king of the Gepids, second wife of the Lombar rada)} (Vuldet Waccho (Vaces), mother of Wisegardis and Walderada , Origo Gent, Lang. , Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 121. dux

Austrovaldus

(in Gaul)

587-589

On the name, see Férstemann 2r6. Desiderius 2 0n comes (? of Toulouse) in 587, when he accompanied set out from they sonne; eampain against the Visigoths of Carcas in “l cod

156

a

Joannes

AVXENTIVS

AVSTROVALDVS

Histria under raul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mt 18. He later sent an army ag rainst Paul. Diac. na; Comaci of island the from Eoin and expelled Francio the Franks from attacks suffered Ltaly him Under Hist. Lang. we 27.

Toulouse; after the death of Desiderius, Austrovaldus withdrew, went to the king (Guntram) and soon became dix in succession to Desiderius (see below); Greg. Tur. HF vit 45. pvx (under Guntram) a. 587-589; appointec d to suceced Desiderius in

under Childebert,

Wascones when they began to come down from the mountains on raiding forays but did them no great harm; Greg. Tur. fi’ rx 7. In 589 when Guntram planned to attack Septimania Austrovaldus first subdued Carcassonne to Guntram’s rule but was subsequently treated with scorn by Boso 2 for entering Carcassonne without him; Greg, Tur, HF ix 31, t

Lombard

dux

He submitted to the Romans; Fredegar. rv 45 ¢alius Autharius~ ie. not king Authari~idemque dux cum integro suo ducatu se dition tradidit imperti, ibique permansit). For the date, possibl y 584, see Jammu, Studien, p. 346, no. 33. He may be identical with Auctarit, Authari

king of the Lombards

584-590

agreed

to help the Romans;

Greg. Tur.

Pr

e; Hist. Lang. Paul gives a descripuon of him at the time of his marriag statura decens, TH 30 (erat autem tunc Authari iuvenali aetate floridus, candido crine perfusus cl satis decorus aspectu).

Moorish chief

Autiliten EAR: SUSIE

. Autharic; Joh. Bich Autharith; Greg, duet. Haun, Ext, Authari; Origo Gent. Lang., Hist. Lang. cod. Goth., Paul. Diac. Aptachar; Gree. Tur. Autharius; Fredegar. : Son of Cleph; ied. Roth., p.2, Orvgo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod, Goth. 6, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mt 16. A relative of Agilulfus; Paul. Diane. fist, Lang. 35> ch. Fredegar. i 45 (wrongly called his father). According to Fredegar. iv 45 he was a dux before he became king. kine of the Lombards a, 584-590: afler an interregnum of ten y vars from the death of Cleph, he was chosen by the Lombards as their king; Auct. Haun, Extr. 14 (MGH, AA xu, p. 338), Joh. Bicl. s.a. 381, Origa rent. Lang, 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Paul. Diac. List. Lang. 1m 16, cf. Bredegar. Ww 45 (he was allegedly chosen with the consent of the ravkish kings Guntram and Childebert TT and paid regular tribute to the Franks). He assumed the fraenomen Flavius; Paul. Diac, (fist. Lang. nt 16, 28, 30. His reign lasted for six years and six months; duct. Haun. fexir. 8, c& Origa Gent. Lang. 6 and Hi 1. Lang. cod, Goth. 6 (seven years} and Paul| Diac. Mist, Lang. 0 35 (is year . His death occurred on Sep 5, 590 (see below); he therefore became ki March/April 584. He fought successfully against the Komans and extended Lombard rule in Ftaly; Joh. Bicl, sa, 581, 30.495. He defeated Droctulfus afat Brexilliany probably in 384) and forced him to flee to Ravenna a, ane and then made peace with Smiaragdus lor three £2585 (586-588 /589°

had

17, 22. He yi 42 (in 584), vin 18 (in 585), Paul. Diac. Hust. Lang. mi sister Chlodosinda in marriage (n sought the hand of Chidee 588 vain); Greg, Tur. HF rx 25 (in 388), Paul. Diac, fist. Lang. 1 28. In 8 Evir. Haun. duct. army; ert’s Childeb on “leteat g crushin a he inflicted 29. mW Lang. (but cf. Ollo), Greg, Tor, Fax a5, Paul. Diac, flist, h lady Frankis a inda, Theodel marned he 15, May on Probably in 589, 6, Paul. Diac. from Bavaria; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. envoys Hist. Lang. ut 30 (May 15), duct. Haun, Extr, 9. Also in 589 he sent and attack another avert to effort an in ert Childeb and to. Guntram 29. ix HF Tur. Greg. make peace; the In 590 he was assailed in north Italy by both the Franks and m and Romans and took refuge in Pavia; he sent envoys to Guntra absent still were they while but peace, make to try to again Childebert Tur. HP x 3, Paul. Diac. [fist Authari died at Pavia, on Sept. 5; Greg. ( tb t7 Lang. Ut 3.0, 34, 35, Aue. Haun, Extn 14 (p. 339), Greg. Ep by Jan.), Lp. Austras. 40 (MGH, Epp. am, p. 146). Tle was succeeded Agilulfus (q.v.) At Easter 590 he had forbidden the Catholic baptism of Lombards: nuper Greg. Ep.1 17 (quoniam nefandissimus Autharith in hac quae ci tholic: exempta est paschali sollemnitate Langobardorum filios in fide ut eXUnxit, maiestas a cum culpa qua pro srohibult baptizart Alluded to by Gregory as sollemnitatem paschalis alterius non viderct a former ‘rex Langobardorum’; Greg. Lp. vit 23 Ain 597)

587; Greg. Tur. HE vin 45 (qui mox in eius locum dux statuitar), Dux - Qs in 587, FE 1 he led several attacks on the ti in 389, HF ox 31. In 487

Autharius

who

|

546-548

by A Moorish chief, he fought on the Moorish side in the battles won Plains the on 548 summer in and 546/547 loannes 36 ‘Troglita in winter 58-9 (quis gravis Autiliten, patris non mollior of Cato; Coripp. Jol. usis, praefectus bellique comes nullique fidelis ibat), 1v 643 (winter (Plains of Cato, in 548). battle of 546/547), vat 255 a

Nov. 155) E/M Auxentia (Just. e

Vi: PLAL a. architect

Auiwentlus

'Yrkp

Avgivtiou

euyiis Kal averravceos 19

(in Phrygia)

cpyirtéxtoves

V1

Kal Urrép

BABAS

AVXENTIVS

eUxfis

“Yrrarrias

Kal

"AvSpéou

U[xhy?] eereAg[oOn] +; BCH gia).

EvouBilou]

Kai

ev§ouév[w]y

PLRE t

Azarethes

tay

(Phry-

Persian

general

431, 544

"Agapéins; Proc., Evag. ’E€apad; Joh, Mal. Zuraq; Chron. 724. The name was probably an honorific designation; cf. Justi, p. 88 s.n. ess Christensen, L’Jran sous les Sassanides*, pp. 409-10, and Stein, Bas-Emp.1 293, n. 2 from p. 2ge. “In spring 531 he led a Persian invasion of Commagene, accompanied by Alamundarus (PLRE n, pp. 41-2). They withdrew before the Roman army under Belisarius as far as Callinicum, where the Romans were heavily defeated; Proc. BP 1 17.1-2, 18.1-2, 18.910, 18.13, 18.27~80, Joh. Mal. 461, Evagr. HE 1v 13, Chron. 724, p. 130 = p. 115-16, Zach. HE tx 4 (unnamed), and see Belisarius. However “his own losses were $0 heavy that he incurred the displeasure of Cavades; Proc. BP 1 {nse He held the post of astabadh (magister officiorum); Zach. HE 1 In 544 he was present with Chosroes at the siege of “Edessa: Pros. BP

W27.41.

Azarmidukht

daughter of Chosroes IT; ruler of Persia ¢. 630/632 Navin Sebeos. Azarmic; Thomas Artsruni. Arzemidokht Hist. Nest. Zidimidtikht; Bar Hebr. Zarmandocht; Chron. 1294. See also Justi, p. ob and Noeldeke, Tabari, p. 393, n. 2. Daughter of Chosroes II (by Shirin, Hist. Nest.) and sister of Boran whom she succeeded as ruler of Persia during the period of confusion m 630/2; Sebeos xxvim, p. 90, Thomas Artsruni 1 3, fist, Nest. u gq (at Seleucia; blinded after a year, then killed), Bar Hebr., Chron. p. 93, Chron. 1234, civ (wrongly called sister of Isdegerdes VIL), Mich. Syr. x! 3.

AZIMARCHYVS

scribo (in Sicily)

598

In late 598 he came to Rome with a message from Leontius 11 that Gregorius 6 would suffer no harm if he came to Sicily; Greg. Ep. ix 57 (a. 598 Nov.; the message came ‘per Azimarchum virum magnificum seribonem’), In Nov./Dec. 598 he received three letters from peOPE Gregory, all addressed ‘Azimarcho scriboni’; Greg. Ep. 1x 63 (rece ntly in Rome,

he was concerned

with the case of Bonifatius q4and Laurentius

5), 73 (congratulated on his safe arrival in Sicily after a shipwreck) (informing him that Gregorius 6 was on his way to Sicily). In all three letters to him he is styled ‘magnitudo vestra’, 160

627, 634-636

MVM

Baanes

joy

Auxitius: comes orientis V/VI;

kai

1893, p. 289, no. 93 Aghzi-Kara

Badvns, Bodvns; Theoph., Cedr. ‘Baanes’; Mich. Syr., Chron. 1234, Bar Hebr. ‘Mahan’; Eutychius. Probably an Armenian, to judge by his name. See Justi, pp. 338-9, s.n. Wahan., mv a. 627: he accompanied Heraclius on the final invasion of Persia

in late 627; in early December with picked so dies he defeated a Persian

force,

killed

notab

took

and

commander

their

» prisoners;

Theoph.

AM 6118 (Badvny tov otpatnAatny), Cedr. 1 730. mv (East) a. 634-636: appointed otpatnyos after the defeat of the (= Gabitha) (July 30, emperor's brother Theodorus 163 at al-Jabiya movements are subsequent 634); Theoph. AM 6125, Cedr. 1 745. His

but

highly obscure

in 635

seemingly

he was

together

active,

with

Theodorus 164. (sacellarius), in defending the area between Damascus and Emesa and inflicting several defeats on Arab forces; Theoph, AM 6125, Cedr. 1 745, and ef. Stratos u, pp. 58-61. In 636 he joined forces with Theodorus 164, Nicetas 9 and Jabalah against the Arabs; they were defeated at the battle of the Yarmuk (Aug. 20, 636) and Baanes was killed; Theoph. AM 6126, Cedr. 1745, Mich.Syr. x16, Chron. 1234, cx, Bar Hebr,, Chron. p. 94, cf Eutychius, Annales, col. 1096-1097 a allegedly survived the battle and fled to Sinai to become a monk), ‘The Greek sources claim that on the eve of the final battle his oon abandoned Heraclius and proclaimed Baanes emperor; Theoph. AM 6125, Cedr. 1 745. Babas

military commander

(in Lazica) 530-556;

?MVM

Native of Thrace; Proc. BG Iv 9.5. GOMMANDER in Lazica a. 550~556: one of the Roman commanders already in Lazica when Bessas arrived (in 550); Proc. BG 1v 9.5 (the others were Benilus, Odonachus and Vligagus). In spring 551 he and Odonachus were in Archaeopolis in command of 3,000 men, one quarter

of all Roman troops in Lazica; Proc. BG iv 13.8 (dv 'OBdvaxds te kal B&Bas hoxov). They successfully defended the place against the Persians under Mermeroes and by a sudden sortie put them to flight; Proc, BG W 14.t-44. SUH in command in Colchis (= Lazica) in 556, possibly as

MVM: Agath. m 18.10 (BaBas 8& 6 oTpatnyos, ds St rev ev TH KoAx{81 oP

iSpupéveov

eK TWAeiotou

“Papatoov

implies that he had the rank of MVM). where

he led an attack

on

the

qyeito;

Dolomitae 161

the

utle oTpATHYOS

He was in Archacopolis, from (Dilimnitae),

allies of the

BABAS Pe

ssians who

were

alr vady

BADVARIVS

+

in fight

from

them: Agath. mt 18.1011, He

and

Odonachus

a

the Sabi

he killed

~

many

of

last three icttcrs of the name

are

described

(conventionally)

as good

sol ders

Fl.

14203, 39) V/VI:

PLRE nu.

Baddo

vir inluster (in Gaul); envoy

585/38

Envoy of Childebert II to the emperor Maurice; his fellow- “CRVOY was Grippo; Ep. Austras. 43 (AIGH, Epp. 1, p. £49) (per Babonem e Griponem). For the date of this embassy (late 585/early 586° and the , circumstances, see Goubert, m i, pp. 113, 121-2, Babo could be identical with Bobo 1 or perhaps Bodegiselus, but « Goubert, op. cit., pp. tr0-12 A mancalled Babo who is named in a letter from bishop Abbo of Metz to bishop Desiderius of Cahors in 630 ‘Op probably belongs to a later generation; Desid. Cadure. Ep. u 13 (MGH, Epp. 1, p. 210)

(C/L m

15130)

V/VI:

Bacauda

PLRE un. man

of wealth

1

father of Sergius; a priest M VI noe of Sergius 4, Gyrus 3 and Solomon, 2, and brother of Solomer roc. BV ur 2t.1, 21.19, 22.17, Anecd, 5.28, Agath. v 23.8, Joh. Ma! 490, ‘Theoph, AM Gosp. According to The vice he was a pres {0 TrpeoBUrepos) ; Theoph, AM 6051. Thef family came from the vicinity « Dara; see Solomon 1, ata

|

Bacchus

a

e

T¢

¢

2

M VI

Father of Theodorus

33; Men.

Prot. fr. 4t, fr. 46.

3

Ins

Sept.588/ Aug

glor,, comes Orientis

588/

read

as

...xou

(see

Domninus

ertain boundaries to be cl sarly marked 7 by his cancellarius Toannes 99; IGLS 530 (= Princ. (IG 8650) near Qasr el-Banat,. near Antioch ca 39 of the era of Antioch and indiction sever ). Phe ext in IGLS and Princ. ans Spr og(otacrau) 162

KOUC TOS)

TiS

&

Theodorus

Bacchus

Sergius

Narses

Conon

CGallinicus Frankish

1

envoy

587

Senior member of an embassy sent to Guntram by Predegundis on her son Chlotharius [1's behalf in 587; the envoys were all arrested. on suspicion of plotting to murder

Guntram;

Greg, “Pur. HF vit 44. Later

in 587 he was tried for treason at Paris and sent in chains to Chalon-surSaéne but was released and allowed to go home following the intercession

of the bishop of Bayeux on his behalf; Greg.

Tur. (7/2? tx 13,

Wife of Reccared and queen of the Visigoths; with her husband she subscribed the statement of Catholic faith at the Third Council of Toledo on May 8, 589; Mansi IX 983 = Vives, Conctlios, p. 116 (ego Baddo, gloriosa regina). The marriage was after 584; see Receared. OM /L VI

Named on a bronze weight or tessera; Pink, col. g2, no. 50 (+ Petrus

Badoariu). He may be identical with Baduarius 2 (son-in-law of Justin col. 61, but

Il), cf. Pink,

this is very uncertain,

as is the nature

of the

bronze object. Badua, Baduila; see Totila.

Baduarius

PMVM

|

ct dux Seythiag

528

Badouvepios; Joh. Mal. 432, 437, Joh. Nik, go.69 (‘Baduarius’ BaouSdapios; Theoph. AM 6031. BaBSoupios; Theoph. AM Gozo, Cedr

645 (BaSvpios). ?MVM BT DVX SCYTHIAE a, 328: otpatnyos, Joh, Mal. 13% ‘Theoph AM 6oa0, Cedr. 1645; -oTpATHAGTNS. . THs 2Ku@las, Theoph. AM 6o31, ee f. Joh. Mal. 497 (orperrnAdtns ‘Payalov), and see In 528 Bacduarius and Gedilas 1 led an expedition by land from

Odessus to recover Bosporus from the Huns of the Crimea under Mougel ancn eS

ecw ems

been

Petrus Badoariu(s)

(at Ravenna’

He and Tulianus 7 built the church of the Archangel Michae l (San Michele in Africisco) in Ravenna; it was dedicated by them on Me,ay 6, 5453 Agnellus 77 (= CEL x1 089 = ILCE 1794). See further Tulianus. Cf. also PLRE u, Bacauda 1 and 2 Bacchus

‘oO

Babo

Bacauda

generally

Gabriclius

Michaclius

Marianus Anastasius

Babatio (CIL m

i

have

note in JGLS, which suggests Bayyov).

(ayadoi t& roAéuia); Proc. BG wv 13.8. }

1

ee

(a naval expedition was also sent, under Toannes 7); Joh. Mal. 432, Theoph. AM Gove (Bia yfis dard ’OSucocoTrdAews), Joh. Nik. go.6o, Cedr. 1645. Also in 528 he and Tustinus 1, respectively duces of Seythia

and Moesia (Secunda), jotnuly met in battle an army of Bulgars (John Malalas calls them Huns) which had invaded Scythia and Moesia; lustinus was killed and the invaders pressed on into Thrace; Joh. Mal. 437 (he Huns invaded Scythia and Moesia, dvros éxet otpacrnAcrou 168

‘Pwyaiwv

BaSouapiou

Kai

*lovetivey

BAHRAM

1

BADVARIVS

(sic)),

Theoph,

AM

6031

(the

Bulgars invaded Scythia and Moesia, oxpatnhdarou ovras tis Muaias ‘lovotivou Kal Tis ZkuGias BaouvSaptou) Baduarius is not mentioned in connection with the further Roman operations against these invaders, possibly because they took place away

from Scythia; cf Constantiolus and Gadilas. Baduarius was apparently dux Seythiae with the rank of magister mililum, Baduarius

patricius;

2

comes stabuli

573

Son-in-law of Justin I] és ee Arabia); Coripp. dust. 1 284~5, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 576. Wrongly called his brother in Theoph. AM 6065, Younger than Marcellus 5; Coripp. Just, 11 286. Perhaps son or grandson of Baduarius 1 GVRA PALATH a. 565 late-?: appointed by Justin [I] immediately after his accession as his own successor in this post; Coripp. /ist, u e84~5 (dispositorque novus sacrae Baduarius aulae, successor soceri ~ factus

mox curapalatii est). PATRICIVS a. 565-2476: already patricius in Nov. 565; Coripp. /ust, u 287 (he and Marcellus 5 were ‘ambo patricii’), He presumably remained pairicius until his ceath. ?MVM (VACANS) c.a. 566/467: ordered by Justin to gather an army

from Moesia and Scythia and help the Gepids under Cuntmund Sirmium)

Bodovapio

against

the Lombards;

otpatnya

trepl

tas

Theoph.

THY

Sim.

SkvOiav

(around

vi 10.10 (pootarret

Kal

Muciav

Suvapers

whether his death post inibi vitae finem accipit). It is not clear from this

was natural or from wounds or whether he fell into Lombard hands and was killed. We may be identical with a Baduarius who built a church at Ravenna Eccl. Rav, which was consecrated by a bishop Petrus; Agnellus, Lib. Pont. a fifthgiving , Chrysologus 1 (Agnellus identifies the bishop with Petrus could bishop the and century date, but his chronology is very muddled, L2d. Agnellus, cf. 578; to 570 be Petrus LI, bishop of Ravenna from Pont. Eccl, Rav. 93 and 97).

?VI “?curator domus rerum Areobindi ion Recorded as in charge of the domus rerum Areobind: in an inscript of h (epitap 177 P. (1937), from Constantinople; Schneider, Germania

Baduarius 3

|iou] Anilas, S1apép(eoyv tKou Ta(v) ’ApeoBivSou umd SeoTroticy BaSouap

a date not Kal Geoddpag tl fs év]Sd§ou pvjuns). The spelling suggests vSou ‘ApeoBi tév olkos earlier than the sixth century, and the formula an of y propert personal the implies that the domus was no longer so and ip ownersh imperial Arcobindus but an estate taken over into the been have may us Baduari presumably one of the domus divinae. If $0, the owner curator domus. On the other hand he may actually have been well be may he so, if ; of the domus té&v “ApeoBivSou at Constantinople been have may and I, ‘dentical with Baduarius 2, son-in-law of Justin 264 p. Byz., Const, Janin, see given the domus by Justin. On Areobindus, and PLRE wu, pp. 143-4Justin’s Baduarius was perhaps the husband of Theodora 2, and so not son-in-law.

J

&@poigavt: PonGeiv Kovipouvaee). A battle was fought which the Romans won; Theoph. Sim. vi to.12g. The date was 366 or 567, near the start of tde Cunimund broke the terms of his Justin’s reign; after this agreement with the Romans, who then refused him help when threatened by an alliance of the Lombards and Avars; there followed the Gepid defeat by the Lombards and Cunimund’s death, and subsequently the Lombards migrated to Italy, leaving Pannonia in April 568; cf. Men. Prot. fr. 24, 25, 28. Baduarius was perhaps an MVM vacans rather than MVM per Hiyricum or guaestor exercitus.

1

—_— Justini principis in Italia a Longobardis proelio vincitur et non multo

GOMES STABVLI a. 573: Kouns Tov Baollikdy oTavAov on October 6, 573, when, according to an anecdote told by Theophanes, he angered the emperor during a stlenéium; Justin, already suffering from mental insulted him and had the cubicularit expel him with blows from the meeting; subsequently the emperor repented and visited the stables to apologise to Baduarius and make his peace; Theoph. AM 6065. He

was

later sent to Italy,

perhaps

with

an army,

to try to stem

Smbat

Bagratuni: see Symbatius (in Italy)

MVM

Bahan

599

the Yoriosus filius noster Bahan magister militum; in 599 he secured to Ancona) of bishop (the visitor a appointment by pope Gregory of Jan.). 599 (a. 99 1x Ep. Greg. m); organise the church at Osimo ‘Auximu of the newly liberated city. To judge by He was evidently in command . Te . ~ 4 ’ 4 4 . ~ Wahan). (s.n. his name he was of Armenian origin; cf. Justi, pp. 338-9 Bahram

(Bahram Gusnasp)

1 Persian

Bapopdvys;

the

a

Lombard conquest. Inc. 47% he suffered defeat in battle at their hands re; Joh. Bich s.a. 576 (Baduarius gener and soon afterwards died 164

Pap Bagratid

See Justi, no.

2b,

os

general

(under

Chosroes

1)

573

Joh. Epiph. Mipavns 6 xal Bapopadcvns; Theoph. Byz.

p. 21g,

sn.

Mithrana,

no. 10,

p. 362,

3.0.

Werethraghna,

BATTRAM

BAIANYS

1

of Mirhan; he He was called Bahram and was a member of the family is to be identified with Bargousnas (Theoph, Sim. v 13.4), Le. Bahram Chobin; cf. Justi, p. 365 Gusnasp, the father of (the rebel) Bahram “oe no, § se ‘ I, he was sent to attack the A Persian general under Chosroes Himyarites: he captured their king Sanatources, sacked their capital

and enslaved the people; Theoph. Byz. fr. 3 = Phot. 2rdl. 64. In 573 he was in command of Persian troops tn Nisibis when it was under siege by Marcianus 7; he joined forces with a number of allies (the Sabin.

the Daganes

Sargathon

the | Ylimmnitae)

and

and met Marecianus in battle at

near Nisibis but was defeated and put to fight; Joh. Epiph.

atitois Bapapdvou, os Tév Eexeioe Toryuccroov dpyeiy

3 (orpernyouvtos eréraxro’, Theoph.

Byz. fr. 4 = Phot. Bibl, 64, Theoph,

Persian rebel

2 (Ghobin)

Bahram Baodu:

Theoph.

Sin. Wa Lou.

Sim.,

Chron.

Pasch., Theoph.,

Cedr.,

Zon.

589-591 Bapapos;

Evagr. Bahram: Chron, 1234, Agapius, Bar Hebr. Bahram Sobin: fist. Nest. Warahran: Anon. Guidi. Bahram Sunirs Eutychius. Vahram Merhewandak;

Sebeos.

Mehrevandac;

Bahram

‘Phomas

Artsruni.

See

Justi, p. 363, s.n. Werethraghna, no. 23. A native of Rhazacenc, of the family of Mirhan loikapytas S€ ris TOU Mippauoy) and descended from the Arsacids; Theoph. Sim, ur 18.6.10, is father was 15 (‘Rhagis oriundus’). ef. Anon. Guidi, p15 Sim, v 13.4, and sce Just, Tl Theoph. Bargousnas (== Bahram Gusnasp): p. 365. no. 3. “He

onee served

in the roval

bodyguard

“Tois TOU

Bao 1Aéoos TWLATO~

puaAcéw. slater, when in 473 the Persians captured Dara, he commanded a regiment under Chosroes | (orperriotixis TAns nynoauevov); he then invaded Armenia under Chosroes and was so successful that he was made general (otpaTnyos pet’ OU TWOAU Kai TOU TepoiKou yelpoTOvEl Ta &Opoicparos); thereafter he was appointed to the post of ‘darigbedoum’, equiv lent to curapalates (Gos Kal SapryBeboun Ts BaorAtkiis avabelear ry “Poopeton KkarrovouaZouoiv); Theoph. Sim. EOTIOS ~ dv 8h KoupoTraAd Ht 1810-12, Under I

ye defeated

the Turks

to the

east

of Persia

and

made them pay tribute; Theoph. Sim, rr 6.g-10, Evagr. ME vig, ! rie 3, Anon. Call, call WE xvi 18, Sebeos u, aop. rill, Vi omas Artsrunt

fis Guidi, p. 15 == 15, Mist. Nest. 143, Eutychias, Annales, col, 1080. On captured, he gainst Suania, which return he was sent by Hormiscdas and then Lazica (Colehis); a Roman army under Romanus 4 was sent against bim and he tried to lure it inte a tap butwas defeated ina batule

] in Albania; the date was 5 393 Theo ph. AM Gogo, Nic. Call. His xvii Theo -18, Maurice), 14-16, 7.1-2.13 ssed in disgrace by Hormisdas; 1g, and sec Romanus +. Ee was then dismi Hormisdas was overthrown in a ne rebelled and civil war ensued and 8.1—2.10-12, 1 iff, Evaer. HE vi palace revolution; Theoph. Sim, ur AM 6080, Sebeos u. pp. cue, 65, Nic. Call. HE xvi 18-19, Theoph. hius, /lmates, col, ro8o, Anon. Hist. Nest. 1 48, 58, Gon, XIV 12, Eutyc t Hormisdas’ successor, Chosroes Guidi, p. 15 = 15. He refused to accep him (in early 490°: Theoph. U1, marched against him and overthrew Pasch. $.a. 591, Nic. Gall. Hie Sim. wv panto, Evagr. HE vi17, Chron. Zon, xiv 12, Thomas Artsrunml xvii 20, Theoph, AM bo8o, Cedr. 1695, Anon. Guidi, p. 15 = 15, Bar n 3, dftst, Nest. Wm 42. Chron. 1234, [Xxx, Hebr., Chron, p. 85, Agal He crowned himself king

p. 44 i. of Persia;

Vheoph.

Sim.

Iv

12.6.

Por

the

8-9, Goubert, 1, pp. 139 date, March g, 590, see Higgins, pp. summer/autumn 591 by an He was defeated and overthrown in under the command of Narses 10 expedition in which a Roman army s under Ghosroes Ii. the alles jomed forces with the Persian troop flight at the batde of Blarathon ; defeated Bahram and put him to (/L vi tg, Nic. Call fie xvin 20, Theoph. Sim, v 9.812, tonrt, Evagr. ‘Theoph. AM

6081, Cedr. 1695, Zon. XIV

Artsruni ut 3, fist, Nest. 1 43, 38, Chron, = 15, Agapius, p. 446.

12, Sebeos 1m, pp.

Lil, Thomas

1234, Ixxxi, Anon, Guidi, p. 15

O8t Persian general anded the army ot Chosroc According to Syriac sources, he comm Mich. Syr. xig. Bar Hebr., which took Caesarea in Cappadocia in O11; however Shahin. Chron., p. 87, Chron, 1234. Ixnxxxii. See

Bahram

3

khan

Baianus (Boiavos)

Named

of the Avars

502 SOT2906-382

38 [50°

63.$: 65,24 66. 28, 48, | in Men. Prot. frr. 9,9, 23,23, 24)24s 25:25 26, 27,7 in 561/562 d first name of the Avars a. 461/562 ?-582/585:

KHA Ayoupevos; Nlen, Prot. (without title), Men, Prot. fr. 9. ‘O tév ’ABapwv Men. Prot. frr. 28, 48. 'O ta fer, 26, 27, 33. 'O té&v ’ABapow fryeueov; ‘O Xayavos; Men. Prot. frr, "ABdpov Xayaves; Men. Prot. fir. 63, 64. Prot. fr. 66. USvapxos; 27, 28, 33, 63, 64, 66. 'O rev ‘ABcpwv Probably

in

551,

after

an

Avar

embassy

was

Men.

detained

at Constan-

Prot. fr. 9, and sce Lustinus 4. He tinople, Baran threatened war; Men. Avars. lt was presumably be who was apparently already ruler of the 565, on which occasion the new sent an embassy to Justin HH in late st that payments formerly made emperor brusquely refused their reque 14 » Coripp. Lust, ml 230-401, Men: Prot. fr. by Justinian should con 167

BALAS

BAIANVS tow (Tov Kad? Huds hyeudve), cf. fr. 24, and see Targitis. In 566 aftera victory

over

the

Franks,

Baian

made

with

peac

Sigibertus

and

withdrew

his

forces; Men. Prot. fr. 23, Greg. Tur. HF tv 29, and see Sigibertus. In 567 he accepted an invitation from Alboin to help the Lombards

against the

Gepids, but insisted on negotiating very favourable terms, viz. a tithe of the Lombard cattle, plus half the booty and all the Gepid lands if they were defeated ; Men. Prot. frr. 24, 25. The Gepids were totally defeated; see Cunimund and Alboin. Early in 568, after the defeat of the Gepids, Baian planned to attack Sirmium and detained in captivity the Roman envoys Vitalianus 2 and Cometas 5 ; Men. Prot. fr. 26, He then attacked Sirmium but, failing to take it by assault (uera& thv TELKOLAXIGV), sent envoys to negotiate with Bonus 4; the negotiations also failed and Baian sent a large Cotrigur army to attack Dalmatia and himself led all his people over the Danube and occupied the former Gepid lands (ov mdon TH Kat’ avTOV TANOUL SicABev tov “lotpov és Ta THY PyTratSov SiétpiBev Spica) ; Men, Prot. fr. 27, Later in 568 he sent his envoy Targitis with Vitalianus to demand the surrender of Sirmium and the return of the Gepid Wseibad (on the grounds that the Gepicds were now his subjects by right of conquest) as well as the payment of money formerly paid by Justinian to the Cotrigurs and Utigurs; the demands were rejected by Justin who ordered Bonus to prepare for war; Men. Prot. fr. 28, Another embassy was sent with the same demands (ef “Pargitis), probably in late 569, Men. Prot. fr. 29; and then in 569/570 a further embassy under Apsich 2 tried unsuccessfully to negotiate a settlement of on Roman territory, Men. Prot. fr. 33, and see Tiberius 1, p. 1324. For the Avar deleat of 570 and their defeat of Tiberius in 571 and the subsequent truce and peace, see Men. Prot, frr. 34, 35 and Tiberius, p. 1325, and Stein, Stud, p. 13. There was peace for some years between the Avars and the Romans (a treaty was apparently made in 574/5753 cf, below), and in 578 Baian was asked by Tiberius for help against the gt he Slavs who were harrying Greece; with help from Ioannes transported sixty thousand cavalry from Pannonia (across the Save) onto Roman soil, marched through Illyricum to Scythia, re-crossed the Danube and attacked villages of the Slavs; Baian is said to have had a grievance against the Slavs for the murder of some of his envoys; Men. Prot. fr. 48, cf. 63 (on this occasion he liberated many Romans taken captive by the Slavs). In 579 he again sent Targitis on an embassy, this time to collect the payments and supplies due under a treaty made shortly after Tiberius became.Cacsar; however, as soon as “Targitis returned with them, Baian broke the treaty and with a full-scale army aie (mavotpatic) made to cross the Save between Sirmium and Singidunum; he had assembled many boats from Upper Pannonia to force 168

the river crossing;

to the protests of the MVM

at Singidunum,

Sethus,

year, but he claimed to be marching against the Slavs, as in the previous

while envoys went to Constantinople, he continued with measures to cross the river; Men. Prot. fr. 63. Suspecting Baian’s intention to attack

the war Sirmium, and having no adequate troops in the area because of arrived envoy new a but Avars, with Persia, Tiberius tried to deter the that demand to and bridged was from Baian to announce that the Save sent Tiberius force; by taken be Sirmium be surrendered or it would ; Sirmium help to tinople Constan what forces he could muster from

Men. Prot. fr. 64. The siege of Sirmium lasted until 582 ; during the siege

Baian discussed a truce with Theognis,

without

result; reinforcements

reached him from Dalmatia under Apsich 1, and the city suffered gr satly

e the from hunger; eventually (in 582) Tiberius gave orders to negotiat and 4 n Solomo see and 66, 65, frr. surrender of the city; Men. Prot, due s payment the for asked khan Theognis 1. At the fall of the city, the fr. Prot. Men. years; three s previou to him under the earlier treaty for the years three the above), (see 579 year 66. Since he received them for the to the were 580, 581 and 582, which therefore correspond, presumably, n. 10, with 112-13, pp. Stud., Stein, duration of the siege of Sirmium. Cf, of his (one khan new a since this, after Baian probably died not long Thérese cf ; 584/585 in Avars the sons) seems to have been ruling Olajos, REB 34 (1976), pp. 151-8.

ruler of Iberia

Bakur u (Bacurius)

534/535~547/548

to Son and successor of Dach‘i, he ruled Iberia from 534/535 65 Muséon Le off, ‘Touman sec n,; P'arsma 547/548; father of his successor leaving (1952), pp. 35-6 (with n. 34). According to Juansher he died op. olf, Touman ; control Persian young children and Tbheria fell under

cil., p. 40. Cf. Justi, p. 239, 8.n. Taxopos, no. 21,

ruler of Iberia

Bakur m (Bacurius)

c. 579/581

orary Son and successor of Pfarsman VI, he ruled Tberia as contemp (1952), 65 Muséon Le ff, Toumano see of the Persian king Hormisdas;

‘p. 36 (with n. 37). He died in 579/581; Toumanoff, op. cil., pp. 39-40. Father of Adarnase:

?

Toumanoff,

op. cit.,

p. : 201. Cf; Justi, p. 239, 5.n.

Makopos, no. 23. Hun leader 533 Balas (BoAas) On the name, cf. Justi, p. 345, sn. Walagas, no. 12. of On the Vandal expedition in 533 he and Sinnion led a contingent Haun allies in Belisarius’ army; like Sinnion he was noted for his strength and bravery; Proc. BV 1 it.1i-12. See further Sinnion.

16g

BALMACH

Balmach

BARSAMOVSE

(BoAuay)

Hun

leader

556

One of three leaders of a force of Sabirian Hun mercenaries with the Roman army in Lazica in 556 (the others were Cutilzis and Hliger} ; Agath. 1m 17.5. For further details, see lliger.

Bandon

(xatodyou 8& irmKot pev BapB&Tos sc. Hyewoov); Proc. BY m 15.50.

: daughter of Venantius 599-601 > ; ughter of Venantias 2 and Ttalica and ; sister of * Antonina 3; Greg, (PIS 232, Xt 18, 283, 25, 39. See further Antonina. ae

yl Wyse

ae

pe

aljpsy

Barbation

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard 545-547 Native of Vhrace; Proc. BG ui 1.37 ‘O BeAicapiou Sopupdpos (or simila ir); Proc. BG mt 11.37, 28.5.17. sn 55 Bar bai ion and Artasires 1 were sent by Belisarius to hel p Bessas (PLRE 1) to defend Rome, with orders not to make sallies against the enemy; Proc, BG ur 11.97. Soon after the sicve began (late 545, see Stein, Bas-Emp.1 578) they sallied out against the Croths but afier initial success they followed too far and fell into an ambush in which they lost most of their men and escaped with difficuliy themselves: Proc, BG a 547 he was apparently with Belisarius in Rome and accompanied him when with seven hundred picked cavalry and two hundred invaneey he sailed via Sicily for Tarentum; Proc. BG mn 24.34, 27.16. They put in at Croton, whence Barbation and Phazas were ‘sent with the¢cavalry to guard the nearby passes; Proc. BG m 28. anh, After an encounter with the cavalry of Totila, in which many perished including Phazas, Barbation escaped and carried the news to Belisarius at Croton; they promptly set sail and reached Messana in Sicily; Pr Oe. BG wr 28.17, — Barbatus Parbatus

I

1. At the battle

He marched under Marcellus 2 against Stotzas at Gazophyla (= Gadiaufala, near Constantina); their troops deserted to Stotzas and the Roman commanders (sce Marcellus) sought sanctuary in a church there, from which they emerged after Stotzas gave pledges, only to be executed by him; Proc. BV m 15.51~2.59, Jord. Rom. 369.

BARBARA Daugl

For the others, see Rufinus

L Vy

citizen (Egypt)

by the aueustalis Toannes 169 at the request of Theodorus 59, in ord er to help overthrow the rebellion of Al vaskirdn; Joh. Nik. 97.15~1 6 (p. 531 Zot bere}. He and Cosmas accompanied ‘T heodorus? army aa pers uaded many rebel supporters to desert: Joh. Nik. 97 20-2 (pp 531-2). The date was during the reign of Maurice.

:

the Vandals; Proc. BV 11.7,

of Tricamarum in mid December he was one of the cavalry commanders on the right wing of the Roman army; Proc. BV m 3.4 (cited under , Aigan). In summer 536 he commanded a regular cavalry force in Numidia

held in prison at Alexandria with Cosmas but released

prominent

Son of Ammon,

frrTrecov ae sc. &pyovtes) sent with Belisarius on the expedition against

raley commander valry

an (in. Africa)

Probably a native of hace: Proc. BF i as.ro. nae wepe Ye gs os » . In 533 he y was oneapy of an}the four caval: comman ders

533-536

ne (atpectiara@y

.

Be :

MVM

2

Barbatus

otpatnAc&trou;

BaoB&tou

758= Dumbarton

Zacos

458.106.4468 (seal; obv.: BAP/BAT/OV;

Baresmanas

M VI/M

Oaks

seal

rev.: [CITPA/THAA/|[T IOV).

Persian general

(Bapeopavas)

VII

430

One of the Persian generals under Perozes in the battle of Dara in 530, in which he was killed; Proc. BP 1 13.16 (nicknamed etepopOaApos, one-

eyed), 14.32.47.50. Cf. Justi, p. 64. chartularius

Barnabas

VII

BapvaBa yaprouAapiou; Zacos 2gt = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.85 (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, VI Oikonomides; obv.: craciorn (359) of monogram (40) of BapvdBa; rev.: cruciform monogram

yaptouAapiou), Frankish dux

Barontus

(under Dagobert)

632-635

A Frank; Fredegar. rv 78. Dvx a. 632-635: dux in 632, sent by Dagobert to fetch the treasures of his recently deceased brother Charibert (ruler of Aquitaine); he

kept a large portion for himself;

conspired

with the treasurers and

Fredegar. Chadoind

tv 67. In 635 he was one of ten duces who accompanied on an expedition to subdue the Wascones; Fredegar, tv 78.

Barsarnouses (Bapoapyovens)

Iberian ruler

627

Ruler of the Iberians subject to Persia (6 &pyav ta&v "IBN pav Tdadv VITO Tépoos); he fought in the battle of Niniveh (Dec. 12, 627) and was captured by the Romans; Theoph. AM 6118, C, Toumanoff, Traditio 17 He was king Vahram-ArsuSa V; see (1967), p. rot.

BAR

BASILIVS

YOHANNAN

¢. 542 agent of Justinian . Bar Yohannan ~ Sent from Constantinople in c. 542 by Justinian to help Thomas 11 punish the monophysites of Amida for expelling their bishop, Abraham bar Kyly; Ps.-Dion., Chron. 11, p. 33, Mich. Syr. x 26. Cf PLRE u, Abraham I. Basilia

religiosa femina

CIL v 367 = ILCV at9c Parentium.

?VT

See further Fausta.

Basilianus

vir illustris (ast)

550

Basilianus inlustris et magnificus vir, filius noster; mentioned in a letter of pope Vigilius, dated March 18, 550, to the bishop of Tomi; he and representatives of the bishop of Tomi had accused certain persons of spreading Hes about Vigilius’ attitude to Ibas and Theodoret in his ludicatum; Vigilius, Ep. 12 (PL 69, col. 51) = ACOQee. tv 1, p. 195.

Basilicus (CLL vt 31958) V/VI: PLRE nu. Basilides

patricius; honorary consul; Mag.

Off

536-539

peo oRteNTIS before Feb. 13, 528: vir excellentissimus ex pracfecto praetorio Orientis et patricius, Just. Const. ‘Hace’ (a. 528 Feb. 19), ef. Just. Const. ‘Summa’ (cited below). The title may have been honorific rather than an actual post, since the Oriental prefecture ranked above that of Iyricum (cf. below). He was a member of the first commission on the Codex Justinianus in 526 and 529; Just. Const. ‘Haec’ (appointing the commissioners on Feb. 13 528), Just. Const. ‘Summa’ (on the publication of the first edition of the vodex on April 7, 529). See Tribonianus 1, PATRICIVS: first attested as pairicius on Feb, 13, 528; Just. Const. ‘Haec’ (cited above). Also attested a. 529 April 7, Just. Const. ‘Summa’; a. 532

Jan., Proc. BP 124.18 (cited below), Chron. Pasch. 8.a. 532; a. 536 March 18, Just. Nov. 22. PPO ILLYRICT a. 429 April 7: vir excellentissimus ex praefecto praetorio

per Orientem

et patricius et nune praefectus praetorio per Hlyricum;

Just. Const, ‘Summa’. Described in 536 as 110 Erdpyoov; Just. Nov. 22 epil. (cited below). Possibly identical with Basilius, a PPO (Hlyrici) whose statue once stood over the east gate of Thessalonica; Ath, Gr. 1%

686

CHvopéns

dderiipa

UrrepgidAoy

BaBuAdvos

Kai céAas

dKTedvoio

XXXIV, For the possible identification with Basilides, see Mango, GN.8. 1984),

QSP, taking part have continued in this role for a time after becoming

as such in the attack on the hippodrome

an attack on (cited below), Later he accompanied Mundus and others in

the kathisma in the hippodrome; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532 in place of 14 (~?534/535): appointed QSsP osp a.532 Jan. Se Th tou eny (Boota Tribonianus 1 on Jan. 14, 532; Proc. BP1 24.18

EV TraTpIKIOIs Kolaiotapos &pyny exelv ExeAevev, &k TE errienkelas YVOPILOV remained in perhaps He 532. Buta Kal GAAwWS BOKIpov); Chron. Pasch. s.a. (in late 534/early this office until the reappointment of Tribomianus Justinian to helping as 535). Recorded in a late and unreliable source

raise money

(miraculously)

and materials for the building of Hagia

1. Sophia; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 11, 145 and cf. Theodorus March 535 a. 25: June MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 536 March 18-539

18,

evBoforarep Just. Nov. 22 epil. (Eyeagn TO jodtutrov Booty TH TETpIKI) KCu UTTATOOV KAI V Laylotpe Tov Oelaov SepgiKiwy, Ard EWAPKO r Basilidi exempla um (script a.539 March to, Just. Nov. -79 epil. Just. Nov. 25, June 539 a. ; gloriosissimo magistro sacrorum officiorum)

Tov Qeioov opoieieov). 85 (addressed BaotAsi8n 1 EvSoEot ate pcrylotpe@ Agapetus in March pope by sent Probably he was the unnamed magister Joh. Eph. V. SS. Zooras; 536 with excubitors against the monophysite

Or. 2, Bar Hebr., Chron. Eccl. 1 45 (p. 210).

Nov. 22 epil. HONORARY CONSVL: recorded a. 536 March 18; Just. (cited above). by his name in The site of his palace in Constantinople was known ou olKos ne BaoiAib Se (To. 205 ui later Byzantine times; Pair. Const.

Euvopins troti xdpov d&piortoyévebAoy O5eveis, BapBapov ot Tpopéets, ouK &ppevas dppevoxoitas. “Oma Adxwy, ol Be telyos Eyers Baoidsiov

Janin,

172

(see below) ; later he was

ius g). apparently succeeded by Strategius (PLRE nu, Strateg tiolus and Constan During the Nika riot Basilides was sent with 14, 5325 cf. Jan. (on Mundus to enquire the reason for the disturbances were crowds the that Joh. Mal. 474-5); they reported to Justinian (sic; Rufinus QSP the 11, demanding the dismissal of the PPO Toannes r_ empero the 1, on an error for Tribonianus) and the PVC Eudaem ble accepta person asa promptly dismissed them and made Basilides QSP Proc. BP 1 24.18 to the people; Chron, Pasch. s.a. 532, Joh. Mal. 475, ef

metpikiou

B: sis thy TUANY Thy dverroAiKny THs QeooaAovixns.

489-91.

Poise Rt OFFICIORVM a, (531-) 532 Jan: in Jan. 532 (cf. 79 Chron. below) he was deputising for the (absent) mag. off Hermogenes; &v vous Eppoyée ou Pasch. 8.2. 532 (6 Troidy Tov TOToy TOU Haylotp may He ov). payloTp KeovotavtivouTroaet; also styled 6 tToTroTnpay Tov

Aixns BaotAciov trrapyov, Ecive, vow oxiptncov iBoov éputrepOs TruAdcioy.

ayoApa), cf lemma

pp.

BootAiBou Kal Kvalotopos TOU peydAou

Const. Byz., pp. 298-9. See also Clauss, p. 149.

Basilius (CIL x 8072, 6) V/VI:

PLRE nu.

173

“lovetiviavod), ct.

BASILIVS

ee

‘ Basilius 1

citizen of Edessa iu

FE Vy

7 ag 30, of “a a rich ric . i B Proc, of Eclessa; and noble family atheray of loannes dessa; Proc, BP ) 21.27, Anecd. 12.6. ee

"oy BASILIVS -

uns;

militart rei militaris) s (?rei : comes

e one

of the

commanders

(for

the

others,

see

?5e8

Belisari

vanes hich - was heavi Dor : which the Persians army eesent against | 5, 182)3) ofof ¢ a Romannay ae ke prisoner; Joh.| Mal. leaders taken “ he was\s among g the the leade defeated; Zach.

HE

rx 2.

Vhe

th: of “Ty Tanurin, battle e waswas that

probably in

earlyee 528;

see Belisarius, loc. cit. (F1.) Anicius oe

Faustus Albinus

Basilius 3 patricius; ; consul ordinarius ) arius

541

CIE xt 8138 a and b= xin 3, p. 753 (= D igre,2, i mM part).. c( is) Faust(us) Albin(us) Basilius; Dipéreh. Albinus Basilius; Lz . ont, aGt Ca eri, Pp. 8,O, Ci.cf. ‘Alar 3 (asMS emended 2» by H. Usener,Py og Anecdolon Holderi Fl. Basilius; P2930: t. (1982) 72 JRS Cameron and Diane Schauer, ATIG2Z), TZ JRO » ff papyri and inscriptions papyrie 1 inseriptions from his consulshtp (ef below). ‘To judge by his fami aristocrat belonging to the ye family ofof , the the Decil aames, he was $e a Romanan aristocr “OF da it pe a 5so 0 ve very I probably bly aa grandson grands of : the consul of 480, Basilius,5, and perhaps perhaps son meae consul consul}of 493, Albinus (PLAL ( pp. 541, 217); 7);cf.c8 & Cameron, log, ctf. u, pp. v.c. uis consular et are eet oe § In §4r are recorded on his consular diptych: di cons(ul) pat{ricius), dom/festicorum), $s), ex com(ite) init ord(inarius). oo was by this date an honorary title conferred omittva domesticorwum sdtcor Thehe é comitiv ae to give the status of vir iUlustris; cf. Cass. Var. vi 11 totO ferring eri referr : ae bib, Pont. f, 6 Ot | ( (both BG : Proc. BG ATRIC 1 ur 20.18, , Lib. paTriatvs: Anke Dine)

>

a colleague) a. 5.41: Masti, Mfarcell. com SN , orDINARIVS (withe s (without Ns CONSV as evan Dipbrch, s.a. - 541, yh oTTonn, s.a. 441, ve Mar. Avent. Poe ac _¢ s41, Vict. ae Addtt. ad individual He es 1 asp. p7128, sidual toto hold the‘ i He waswas the last private 6. 336, 26, vairo. a ye consulate and, as the next person to hold it was the emperor ne sun 1] in 566, a heie years years frfrom 542 to 565 were dated by his post-: Justin

° st ates, e.g. ACOec. rvi, passim, Iv ii, pp. B55 P529t, $4101, 54 944, 60, t,X11 p. 939, x Moi att, no. P. Lond. xx 142, % Std Peh» SHE é995, G4 283, g284, 9292, and aah 285,a28 poe ‘go8s, 9283, i others, entered

6

BASILIVS

1

103, 168, Rossi1 1088, C1 1045, 1800, P. Oxy, 1955,

113, P. Sirassh. i 4, P. Fo ' many others. Some papyl 3 his name in 566, eg. P. Strassh. 1 4G~9. See also Bagnall and d Consuls, pp. 616-17, a met a sin+ Rome in late 546,. flecing with Bess sas 'PLREn) when Vota the city aty (on 174 Dec.eC 546,} Mar ‘cell, com. lddit, ad a. 5.47.5); Proc.

BG

mt

20. 18.

He

escaped

with

tnt neiata ecomnenesentnrnmeimcence

other

Roman

to

aristocrats

Con-

t. 61. stantinople; Lid. Pon

M VI ?vir intustris (in Gaul) 18. They were Ven. Fort. Carm. 17, tv Husband of Baudegundis; Carm. w 18, lines 2-2. married for twenty years, a tegunt, Ven. inlustrem maesta sepulchr AyIR INLVSTRIS: Basilium m’ here alludes to s not certain that ° intustre Fort. arm. iv 18, line 6. [ri obably Sigibert, cf. nted with the king (pr his rank. He was ac quai is amor) _ He frequendy Carn. w 18, line tr (reg below \5 Y en. Fort. 6 Chanc Fort. Garm. Iv 18, lines 15-1 Spain on embas sies; Ven. c yisileed ca cur Galli misit ad Hispanos m legati sorte frequenter consu ult ante

Basilius 4

occasions is known. Vvirossi,). None of the d pious man and He was a wealthy an

gave

generous

conatiow®

to

his Cam. rv 18, lines 17-20. With id to the poor; v en, Fort. ent ev churche , an in rt Ma enlarged: a_ basilicé of St 5. e wife he vestored and lica basi m ore hon Venantius, Carm. 1 7 (In commemorated by site 1s undis). The nt Basilius ct Baudeg Martini quam sedificaveru the location een a river and a hill, but described as lyimg betw below. ; perhaps near Poitiers sce

unknown

ii was

itaph

on him,

1s in

ed an ep Venantius compos He died aged ¢. 55, and widow; Carm. tv 18. the t of es qu re , at the spite of his personal evicl rs, and Venantius’ those written at Poitie The poems were among at Basilius death Baudegundis and his grief personal acquaintance with h they too. If so, the church whic s that they lived there both suggewest ct to subje was . See Meyer, p. 74 Poitiers founded was probably n sarby d serve have lore 575. and Basilius may there Sigibert between 367 and him. d cath and was ius 5, W ho died a violent Not to be identified with Basil an enemy of Sigibert. Cf. Stroheker, no. 65. c. 568 citizen of Poitiers Basilius 5 a large body , ° Pictavi cives’, assembled Inc. 568 Basis and Sigarius but were » on behalf of Chilperic of men to resist Mummolus d; Greg. Tur. HF w 45. overwhelmed by him and kille lius 4. Not to be identified with Basi 598-599 vic, (in Ttaly} SILIVS & to have and lf have spoken to king Agilu Vir clarissimus; reported to ed by deni later ge the see of Peter, a char heard him insult Gregory we 4g at Rav enna). He

Ahall Greg. Ep. is 44

ud perhaps accomp panied

8 Oct.; to Theodorus

head. us to the Lombard

179

king's court.

BASSVS

6

BASILIVS

Possibly identical with the Basilius to whom Gregory wrote Ep. x 153 in. May 599; styled ‘magnitudo vestra’ , he opposed the Istrian domus

to ‘omnis

there are allusions to his sons and

and

‘schismatics

vestra’. He was evidently a person of rank, though not of the highest, was well-off and probably lived in north-east Italy. :

2

»

.

Basilius 7

son of Guntelda

?L VI

Son of Guntelda, father of Guntio 2; CIL v 5415 Comum.

FL, BASILIVS Addressee

8

behaviour

of a oupuayos

618 (A.

BaoiAtco 1& TrepiBAgtrte KoUETI Kal AoyiooTéTep EKBikeo TaUTNS THs "Apoi(voitév) TroAews) on March 25, 618; BGU nt 401, 6 verso (Fayum, dated Phamenoth 29, indiction 6, in year 8 of Heraclius). He was a spectabilis We,

comes

ay

.

but

.

held

+

‘

office

i

~

only

.

as

x

&k6ixos

.

(defensor)

‘

of Arsinoe.

He

was

presumably one of the wealthier landowners at Arsinoe.

Basilius 9

MVM

Baoidsiou orpatnAdtou; rev.: CTPA/THAA/TOV), Basilius

Zacos 761

MVI/VII

sal; obv.:+ BA//CIIAEI/[O]WV; chartularius

to

VII

Baotacion xapt(ovAapio); Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3989 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Osotoxe BonGe; in the quarters: Ta)-CWAS-AQ); rev.: = /BACI/AEIG/XAPT,/ ). Basilius t1

Vil

Baoid(eou Sopeotixou; Zacos 1430 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

of Ogotdxe Pome;

rev.: BACI/AIOVAO/MECT/IKOV),

Basilius 12 ex pracfectis VII BaciA(et}oo dro emrdpywv; Zacos 42ga (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Qeotoxe BonOe; rev.: + BA/CIAIWA/TIOETIA[P]/XWN). Basilius 13 ex practectis VII Baotrsiou caro fér}apyev; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2624 (seal; oKov, BACI/AGIOVA/TIO. . AP/XWN; rev.: + AOV/AO.TH/C QEOT/ Basilius

(diath.

Gr. rx 686):

see Basilides

Basina

daughter of Chilperic M/L VI Daughter of king Chilperic and Audovera; sister of Theodebertus,

Merovechus and Chlodovechus; Greg. Tur. HF v 39, vi 44, 1% 39, * 20. Perhaps identical with Childasinda; Lib. /Tist. Franc. gt. oe 176

of Chlodovech

(in

Fredegundis’

tricked

by

of St Radegund

at

was

she

580),

servants into entering the nunnery

Poitiers, where she became a nun and was still living when Gregory wrote his History; Greg. Tur. HF v 39. In 584 she refused to leave the nunnery to go to Spain and marry; Greg. Tur. HF v1 34. In 589 and 590 she was abbess

in the revolt of the nuns of St Radegund against the and Leubovera and was excommunicated but finally repented a leader

to re-enter the convent;

was allowed

v.sp., comes; defensor of Arsinoe

of a surety for the good

murder

the

After

3

15-17,

20, and

Greg.

Tur.

H//' 1x 39-40, 43, X

cf. Chrodieldis.

,

Bassaces

5397-542

leader

Armenian

On the name, cf. Justi, p. 59, s.n. Bayaoaxns. An Armenian, son-in-law of Ioannes 28; in 539 he accompanied Ioannes to meet Buzes but feared Roman treachery and withdrew in time to escape being murdered with Ioannes; after this he led an Armenian delegation to Persia seeking help from Chosroes; Proc. BP u

3.29-31. In 542 Bassaces and the other Armenians who received guarantees from the Romans and went Proc. BP 1 21.34. as Described by Procopius (conventionally)

had gone to Persia to Constantinople; a

man

of

action

(Spacriptos); Proc, BP i 3.31. BASSVS

Ppraeses Palaestinae Secundac

1

529

In 529 the governor Bassus was dismissed and executed in Palestine on the orders of Justinian, who was angered by widespread burning by Samaritans in Scythopolis; Joh. Mal. 445 (the emperor was angry Kare rod &pyovtos Béooou), Scythopolis was the metropolis of Palaestina Secunda and Bassus was probably therefore praeses Palaestinae Secundae.

M VI patricius (East) Bassus 2 Tartpikios, in the time of Justinian he built a domus at Constantinople, later known

as Tx Baooou;

he was murdered

after a quarrel with the

empress Theodora; Patr. Const. 11 50, cf Janin, Const. Byz., p. goo. Since he died before Theodora, he cannot be identical with Bassus 4 (PPO 548). However the information from this source (apart, presumably, from the existence of the building) may not be historical.

vic. (in Italy)

BASSVS 4 V.c.: son of Alexander;

witness of a document

drawn

M VI

up at Ravenna

and in 535/542 (see Waduulf); Marini, P, Dip. 131 = P. ftal. 43, lines 12 of donation 4g. Perhaps identical with Bassus v.c. who witnessed the

BASSVS

Ranilo ;

at Ravenna

A(V)DEGISELVS

3

P. Dip. 86 = P. Ital

on April 4, 553; Marini,

t 3:

M VI

rntns John, acknowledging Addressee ofa letter through his moovo TOU

Full name; Just.

Bassus

PPO

4

(Orientis)

t

Theodorus

/Kai iAovotpin [vig joan of money (Mrauvie BadyArcp...¥| 6-7, Hermopolis, dated lines 65, gfcopiheo Tate "ABB& AS...) 5 P. Herm. ,

oO

1, Comitas

illustrius (in Egypt)

Fl. Bathyllus

line 72

wner at Hermopolis 53, Sept. 22. Ap parently a wealthy lando

Vor. 167. Bassus; elsecehere.

COMES DOMESTICORVM,

LOCVM TENENS PRAEFECTI PRAETORIO ORTENTIS

541 Feb. 1: addressee of two laws, dated Feb. 1, 541, as defePuty fort 107, 108 ‘both PPO FL. Toannes 11 (John the Cappadocian), Just. Nou.

BATZAS

addressed Baoow 16 peyoAottpereotata KONNTL TdVv cadwoouantray Souectikeoy, bréyovrt Tov Tétrov “lwdvvou tot evSoforatou Umdpyou

:

Tey lepddv troarrooiey, or similar). On the circumstances, cf. Stein, Basstyled headings, Bassus is alluded to as } on EvSoforns in the epilogi of both laws. His title of comes domesticorum was probably honorific, conferred to e him membership of the senate, and does not indicate that he was a vailitary man. _ PPO (ORIENTIS) a. 548 early-Sept. 15/177 a. 548 Sept. 1 (or 2July1)

.

dux (Euphratensis) 536

1

d, p. 47. The name is Germanic; see Schonfel drought in 536 two Arab chiefs, a g pvx (EVPHRATENSIS) a. 536: durin Alamundarus (PLRE m) from Chabus and Preis prevented by people, seeking water

further east, entered

Euphr atensis with

all their

ination of tact and firmness some fifteen thousand in number; by a comb ll. com. Addit. ad a. 536 Marce che dux Batzas avoided any wartare; et Hezido Chabo m ..cu rum. ceno milia Sara (circiter quindecim phylarcchis

limitem

Tufratesiae

ingressa,

ubi

Batzas

dux

partim

eos

et inhiantes bellare repressit). blanditiis partim districtione paccifica fovit Perhaps identical with Batzas 2.

Just. Vou. 127 (Baoow 1 ivSoEoterres erapye tpattapicy, Sept. 1) = Auth. 120 (July 1); a. 548 Sept. 15 or 17, Just. Ad. 8 (Bacow 1 evboboratep edpyw Tv iepOv treocatwptev, concerning the viearius Ponticae, Sept. 17). The Latin version of Fd. 8, Auth. at, is dated Sept 15 and addressed ‘Eugenio pfip.’; Eugenius probably succeeded Bassus very soon after the issue of Hd, 8, i.e. in Sept./Oct. 548. A prefectorial forma (undated) of Bassus is extant, Just. Jor. 167 (MAGBi0s Koptras Ceobeopos Basoos ol yeyadotpeTtéotatot Emapyol Tay teodév TpatTeoplooy Asyouel; the plural is probably due to the fact that the forma was issued in the name of all the current PPOs and the other names ~ of the prefects of Hlyricum (unknown) and of Africa (Athanasius 1) ~ have fallen out; for a different view, see Stein, Rhein. Afus. 74. (1925), P. 373: ge: Op. Min. Sel., p. 071). Bassus is named by Procapius with ‘a predecessor Phocas (PLRE 11) as the only practorian prefects of the time and therefore each refused to use their office to enrich themselves who held it for under a year, being dismissed as unsuitable in a matter of onths (unvdoy jrou SAtyeov tot &Eoperros Fo yeyévyvrar); Proc. Anecd. 2 an pests verre probably entered office early in 54

v.inl.; commander

Batzas 2

in Italy OMVM

vacans)

537

For the name, cf. Batzas 1. from Constantinople with VIR INLVSTRIS in 537,when he was sent under the command of ntly appare Conon 1, Paulus 5 and Rema, Ttaly; they czanes at in rius Belisa for loannes 46, with reinforcements supplic » Marcell. and men (with Ostia (cf. Joannes) and relieved Rome en an MVM have may He . Rema) com. Addit. ad a. 538 (cited under vacans, but

this is not cer rtain; cf, Conon.

possibly rew: arded with Perhaps identical with Batzas 1; if so, he was nd after his success comma army field a promotion to the illustrate and in Euphratensis.

bishop of Le Mans

Ba/uldegiselus

481-586

had other brothers or Brother of Nectarius; Greg. Tur. HP vir 15. He of Magnatrudis; nd Husba n). sisters; Greg. Tur. fF vit 39 (germa

Greg. Tur. 7° x Greg, Tur. HF vit 39, x 5. They had a daughter;

in rebus

Y

avpiaves); husband of Nonno, with a family; 4645

178

er

agens 2

4

Tur, HP vig MaIOR poMVS REGIAE (under Chilperic) a. 581: Greg. pp. 199-200. I, , Dalton cf Gaul, in cited below), On the maior domus bishop of Le as lus Domno of sor succes Bishop) of Le Mansa. 581756 6:

Mans n 581, Greg. Tur. UE

vig

(in Bade gisilum domus re giae maiorem

179

transfertur

electio.

Qui

gradus

tonsoratus,

quos

clerici

sortiuntur

ascendens, post -quadraginta diebus, migrante sacerdote, successit), He died in 586, having shown himself ruthless, quarr elsome and avaricious:

Greg. Tur. HF vu 39. He attended the Council of Macon in 585; Cone, : Gall. 511-695; p. 249. °

wife of Basilius M VI Baudegundis Wife of Basilius 4, for twenty years; co-builder with him ofa basilica of St Martin; she outlived him and asked Venantius Fortunatus to compose an epitaph for him; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1 7, 1v 18. See further Basilius. Baudinus

Frankish referendarius; bishop of Tours

546~552

He served under king Chlotharius I as domesticus and became his referendarius; later he became bishop of Tours in 546, in succession to Iniuriosus, and served for five years and

ten months; on his death in 552

he was succeeded by the abbot Gunthar; he had sons of his own; Greg. , X 3h. xvi (ex Tur. HF w 3 (ex domestico Chlothacharii regis), referendario Chlothari regis).

On Frankish domestict and referendarti, cf. Dalton, 1 200, Jones, LR 1, p. 261 with n. 58 (referendarius), and Dalton, u 416 (domesticus). Frankish

Baudolevus

He lived near daughter whom unica culusdam inlustris viri}; V.

M

noble

VI

Chartres, a noble and wealthy Frank, with an only bishop Leobinus is said to have restored to life (filia ex parroechianis nomine Baudolevi genere et opibus S. Leobint xxiv 76-81. magnate

Burgundian

under Theoderic n

60g

Once of the proceres of Burgundy under Theoderic u (virum quendam procerem nomen Baudulfum); sent by him in 609 to expel St

Columbanus from his monastery at Luxeuil; he took him to Besancon into exile and when Columbanus returned to the monastery with Bertharius 1 to expel him again; Fredegar. tv 36.

was sent Cf also

Ragamundus. Beator

of recovering

purpose

omnes

agere,

contra

autem

maxime

(in Italy)

603

He was in Italy in Feb, 603 claiming to be a comes privatarum and harassing the people and property of the wealthy with the alleged 180

homines

vestrae

excellentiae

vel

s quaerens). nobilissimarum neptium vestrarum, quasi res publica Italy to investigate to Phocas r empero new Perhaps he was sent by the

especially by members of the

the illegal acquisition of public estates,

aristocracy.

v.c., cancellarius (?of Campania) — 5337537

BEATVS

1

Lactarius

(in Campania);

7; PLRE H, Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (in 533/53 s, with all servant king’s ) (Gothic the of one p. 267) to provide Danus, tionemque subvec tas deputa as (annon es faciliti necessary supplies and to Mons reasons health for visit a during i) necessariam praebete venient

v.c.

‘Beato

(addressed

10

Var. x1

Cass.

Campaniae. See cancellario’). He was apparently the cancellarius provinciae also Anatolicus.

primicerius Augustahum — 534

Beatus 2

Itahae and reached the position

He served in the officium of the PPO

les in the of primicerius Augustalium in 5345 Cass. Var. x1 30. On the Augusta oficium of the PPO, see Jones, LRE ny, 587-8 with n. 59. comes

Becco

comrs

at Clermont,

basilica of St Julian

recovered,

where he

apparently

after falsely accusing

although

making

many

(Arvernorum)

to

the

VI

in the

a stroke

suffered

one of the servants;

donations

E/M

he never

basilica;

later Greg. Tur. Mir. S, ful. 16, His date is uncertain, though perhaps I’s

Theoderic

attack

on

«the

Auvergne

Mir. S. Iul. 13); he was perhaps contemporary Hortensius (PLRE u, p.572); cf Kurth, Stroheker, p. 119 (perhaps in 532/533)-

Fl. Belisarius

1

consul 535;

(mentioned

with Sigivaldus

Et. frangu.

Belisarius (Bellesarius): poet and scholasticus L V/V1;

1,

in

1 or

pp. 188-9,

PLRE un.

MVM _ per Orientem 529-531, 5337542) 5497551 (cf. e.g. Proc., The normal form of his name is Belisarius or Bedioaptos but there are a Agath., Vigilius, and Noé. Seay. 1v (1879-80), p. 378), us), Vict. Belezari number of ancient variants. Belesarius; Jord, (once 1.145. IGLS pios; Tonn., Mar. Avent. Bnaicapios; Chron. Pasch. BiBAiod patricius;

?comes privatarum

to inform

wrote

Gregory

property;

public

her estates, Rusticiana 2 (in Constantinople) of his. activities against hic nomine m quenda indico ea Greg. Ep. xut 26 (a. 603 Feb.; praeter contra multa et venisse vult, dici arum Beatorem, qui quasi comes privat

than

Baudulfus

1

BELISARIVS

BA(V)DEGISELVS

181

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

Vilisarius ; Rossi1 1055, 1059, 1060, 1061, ACOee. rv i, p. 185 (also one MS of tv i,p. 27), Lib. Pont. Velisarius - Marini, P. Dip. t40. Velesarius

1

eect

Timostratus (Fl, Hypatius (= PLREn, Hypatius 6) succeeded Libelarius as MYM, in June/July 527); Proc, BP1 12.24 (BeAioapiov & apyovra

Rossit 1062. Wilisarius; Rossii 1057. Bilisarius; Rossi 1036 (FL. Bili. 3.

xaroadyav Tov ev Adpas Katertioato sc. BaciAeus), Zach. HE ix 2

1058. Belsuarius; Greg. Tur. ...isarius; Rossi 1 1063, The etymology . a!

orpatnAatns mortuus erat, Belisarius ei “quod dux Timostratus successit’), ¢f Proc. BP 1 22.3 (where Dara is identified as the headquarters of the dux Mesopotamiae ~ 6 Tov ev MecorroTawla otpatieteav Gpyov). He now appointed Procopius 2, the future Mstorian, as

the name is still uncertain; attempts to derive the name from Germanic roots, including Gothic, and from Celtic, Thracian and Slavonic have all failed to achieve general acceptance among scholars; cf. Schonfeld, p.4q. For the possibilicy that the name may be Thracian, see

D. Detschew, pp. 48-9. A native of Germania, situated between Thrace and Hlyricum; Proc, Bit it.a1, Germania, or Germana, is to be identified with Saparevska Banya

| in western

Bulgaria;

cf

C.

Jiriéek, Arch.

Mpigr,

Afitth,

x (1886),

PP. 71-2.2. Nothing is known about his ancestry. He was still a young man

in 527;

Proc. BP i 12.21

(he and Sittas were veavia uv

Kai medyrov

tntnviyra:, Nevertheless he could alr rady be called elderly in 559; age LV 15.7 (KekEnKas NSN UIre Tot yrpees), 16.1 (ynpaids pev yap hv was

presumably

therefore

born

c. 500.

He married Antonina, the daughter of a chariotcer and an actr Proc. BP125.11-13, BV 119.2, BG15.5, 18.43,1 4.6.14, 7.15, 01 30.3-4, Anecd. 1.31.34, 5.19.33, Liberat. Brev, 22, Joh. Rph. WE im 1.32, Vict Ponn. s.a, 542, Lib. Pont. 60, Suid. E 165, Patr. Const. ut 1 17. el had only one child, a daughter called Ioannina; Proc. Anecd. 4.37, 5.20. Belisarius had a stepson, Photius, son of Antonina by an earlier marriage; Proc. BG 15.5, Anecd. 1.31-34, 2.6-11, Joh. Eph. HE ut 1.32, Theoph. AM fost. Cedr, 1 680. He apparently also had a stepdaughter; Proc, BG 117.135 (diger was the son-in-law of Antonina; since he did not marry oanni na, Antonina must have had another daughter; ef. Proc. Anecd. 1.12 for the claim that Antonina had had many children — TraiBe .,, ToAAdav ov ~ before Belisarius married her}. On the eve of the Vandal expedition (cf. below) Belisarius adopted Theodosius 8; Proc.

Anecd. 115-16

(= Suid. E goe

served as an officer in the bodyguard of Justinian, when the future emperor was still MVM

(a, 520-527); Proc. BP11e.21

ne and Sittas, “lovetimevol otparnyot into

Persarmenia,

:

plundering

widely

and

(cited below). h:

Sopupope, led an inv: taking

many

Armenians

co

returning home; Proc. BP1 1g.20~1, Later in the same elore Justinian b ecame sole emperor, in August) they again at the hands of Aratius and Nars¢

fee

m of pot ~ =

PLREE

as

pan bo

DVX under

afier the defeat of a Roman exped suTiiner 527} and the death of Timostratus made dux Mesopelamiae in oo

32

Proc. BP

112.24. He was also servec dat this time

by Solomon 1; 1 Zach, /// rx 2 (perhaps already his domesticus). An attempt by the Romans to fortify a site at Tanurin in the desert ‘south of Nisibis) was thwarted by the Persians, and a Roman army was subsequently assembled under several commanders, including Belisarius (the others were Cutzes, Buzes,Basilius 2, Sebastianus 1, Vincentius and

Tapharas); they were sent to Tanurin against the Persians but were to Dara but the heavily defeated; the cavalry and Belisarius esca ‘pe ix 2, Joh. one HE Zach. infantry were all either killed or captured; and 17 ( 6 vnutiny, at'T build to 4qi-g, cf Zach. (WE 1x 5 (failure Prowpana ‘BP by described also is battle of Belisarius at Tanurin). This later Roman the with events these confused has 113.3-8, but Procopius Justinian ‘Vanurin, at failure the After below. defeat at Mindouos; cf. Mindouos called place a at fortress a ordered Belisarius to construct (Proc.) or Bidhwin (Zach.), situated on the Persian frontier north of Nisibis; Proc. BP 1 13.2 (oWroes’ lovortiviavos ExéAcue BeModpiov Seipao0et 2

75n)}. He

his assessor (oUpBouAos);

ppouipiov &v ywpian MivSouos, & Trpds avtois tor! Tois Mepadov Opiors, ev dpiotepd és NioPiv iovti), Zach. Hi rx 5 (cited below), Belisarius pressed on with the building, but the Persians again inte rfered with the work and a battle was fought on Mount Melabason, which the Romans lost; Proc. BP 1 13.9-4 (Belisarius pursues the work vigorously until the Persians intervene), Zach, ME 1x 5 (‘cum dicbus Belisarit ducis, anno impediti sunt quominus postquam wevte (== 526/527), Romani, Tanurin limitis conderent, in regione Melabhas Bidhwin(?) urbem facere voluissent, GDR cadisenus cum exercitua Qawadh missus est, et

Romanos desinere coegit, eosque pugna quam cum eis fecit in monte Melabha§ fugavit’). On the geography of Bidhwin, ef. Honigmann, Die Osigrenze, pp. to the south of Nisibis and Mindouos to the were two separate attempts i5 by the Romans frontier,

and

therefore

two

battle s, as

‘Tanurin and Mindouos/ 17-18. Since Tanurin lay north, it follows that there to build strongholds on the

Zacharias

says.

Procopius

has

evidently conflated these two events into one. The dates are uncertain; Zacharias, ME im 2, places the attempt to build at Tanurin at the end of the reign of Justin, while John Malalas places the batile of Tanurin m 528. However Zacharias UE ix 5 puts the attempts to build both at

1B3

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

Tanurin and at Bidhwin in year five, i.e. indiction five, a. 526/529, This is presumably an error. It seems probable that the battle of Tanurin

was early in 528 and that of Mount Melabason later in the same year,

and -that ‘it was

in consequence

of these

events

that various

new land

senior’ commanders ‘were sent out to the east by Justinian; cf. -Fasiz, On ‘this whole matter, ‘cf.’also B. Rubin, Das Zettalter Fustinians 1, pp. 264—

with p. 487, 0. 977.88

:

CES

1

. Joh. Mal. 452-3, Theoph. AM 6o2a, Nic. Call. HE xvii ro. It took place in June 530; Theoph. AM

6022. The result was a decisive victory

for the Romans; Proc. BP1 14.53-4, 16.1, Joh. Mal. 453, Evagr. HE iw 9, Theoph. AM 6022, Nic. Call. HE xvu to. It is clear from the arrative of Procopius that the command, before and during the battle, vas shared jointly by Belisarius and Hermogenes; cf. Proc. BP 1 13.10.12.35,

-

14.1.20,28.32.44.53.

»Belisarius is named in several sources, probably wrongly, as one of the

«In late 530 Belisarius questioned under torture five Samaritans, captured at Ammodius while returning home from Persia, and learned

Lazi against Persia; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 528, Joh. Nik. 90.52, Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr. 1 643. These sources name him as colleague of Cerycus and Irenaeus (PLRE nu, Irenaeus 7), but John Malalas names their colleague as Gilderich (Joh. Mal. 427, Joh. Mal. (slav.), p. 134) and this is

that the Samaritans, previously defeated in their revolt, were planning

three otparnAcrat sent to Lazica in c. 527/528 to help the king of the

probably to be preferred. Ss e MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 529 April-531: appointed MVM per Orientem in April 529 in succession to Fl. Hypatius (PLRE n, p. 580); Proc. BP1 13.9 (otpatnyds Tis Eo), Joh. Mal. 445 (Eapxos ‘Papatev, successor of Hypatius), Theoph. AM 6021 (April 529, appointed otparnAdins dverroAfis in succession to Hypatius). ‘O otparnAdrns tis avaroAhis: Theoph. AM 6o22 (a. 530). ‘O tijs Eebas orpatnyos; Proc. BV 1 9.25 (a. 531). ‘O otpatnAc&tnJoh. s; Mal. 452 (a. 530), 461 (a. 531), Theoph.

AM 6021 (a. 530). Etpatnydv tav Edoov Buvapéwv; Evagr. HE rw 12. Magister Romanae militiae; Vict. Tonn. s.a. 532 {referring to the. Persian war). Ztpatnyés; Zach. HE 1x 4 (a. 531). Ordered to make war _ on Persia; Proc. BP 1 13.9, Joh. Mal. 445. In 530 (cf. below) he went to Dara with a large army; Proc. BP 1 13.9. There he was joined by”

Hermogenes,

Proc. BP

sent by Justinian

to assist with the military operations;

113.10, Evagr. HE rv 12. Hearing that the Persians planned to

capture Dara, they constructed trenches before the city; Proc. BPi 13.12-14. The Persians made camp at Ammodius, close to Dara, and; .

their commander having requested Belisarius to prepare a bath for him for the following day, the Romans made ready in anticipation of a” battle; Proc. BP1 13.15-18. The next morning, the Romans assum their battle positions, in which Belisarius and Hermogenes occupied the central part of the line, behind the trench; Proc. BP1 13.22. After a day. of light skirmishing, at dusk both sides withdrew; Proc. BP 1 19.24-39, The following day was occupied with an exchange of letters between Belisarius and Hermogenes and the Persian commander; Proc. BP 4 14.1~12. The day after that, Belisarius and Hermogenes exhorted their troops and drew up the army in the same array as before when they saw

the Persians approaching; Proc. BP1 14.20-8. There followed the battle

of Dara, which is described at length by Procopius; Proc, BP 1 14.345

to betray Palestine and its wealthy holy places to Cavades; Joh. Mal. 455-6 (TOV oTpaTNAGTHY THs dvaToAfis — unnamed), Theoph. AM 6021 (otpatnAatns). The date is fixed by the connection with the action of »Cavades in disrupting peace negotiations being carried on by Rufinus: (PLRE tt, p. 955); ef. Joh. Mal. 454 (after September 530) and PLRE m1,

Pp. 955.

In spring 531 the Persians (cf. Azarethes) unexpectedly launched an

invasion into Commagene (i.e. Euphratensis; cf Proc. BP 1 17.2.23); Belisarius, after some hesitation, decided to go and help; he garrisoned the citics of Mesopotamia, in case of attack during his absence, and then

crossed the Euphrates; Proc. BP 118.1-4, Joh. Mal. 461. He made camp at Chalcis, not far from the Persian forces who were in the area of Gabbula; Proc. BP 1-18.8, Joh. Mal. 461-2. The Persians began to

retreat homewards and Belisarius followed them, remaining a day’s march in their rear and avoiding battle; Proc. BP 1 18.g-11. At Barbalissus he was rejoined by Hermogenes, who ended a quarrel between Belisarius and one of his officers, Sunicas; Joh. Mal. 462, Proc. BP1 18.16. They finally overtook the Persians as they prepared to leave Roman territory near Callinicum; Belisarius allegedly yielded to _pressure from his soldiers and officers and agreed to fight; Proc. BP 4 18.12-25, Zach. HE 1x 4. He drew up his men in battle array, taking the _ central position with the cavalry himself; Proc. BP 1 18.26, Joh. Mal.

_ 463. The battle of Callinicum is described by Procopius; Proc. BPA

18.30-59, cf. Joh..Mal. 463-4, Zach. HE m 4, Evagr. HE 1 13, Nic.

Call. HE xvu 10, Bar Hebr.,-Chron., p. 74, Mich. Syr. 1x 21. The date was Easter day, April 19, 531; Joh. Mal. 463 (April 19, Easter), Proc. BP 1 18.15, Zach. HE 1x 4 (Easter). The result was a defeat for the Romans; Proc. BP1 18.367, Joh. Mal. 464, Zach. HE 1x 4, 6,17, Evagr. HE w 13, Bar Hebr., Chron., p.. 74, Mich. Syr. 1x 21, Nic. Call. HE xvi 10. Belisarius himself is said by Procopius to have dismounted and fought “on foot until nightfall before making his escape by boat over. the Euphrates to Callinicum; Proc. BP 1.18.41-50. This conflicts with the. 185

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

by boa version of Malalas, according to whom Belisarius had fled earlier a ted dismoun who to Callinicum and it was Sunicas and Simmas be to is Malalas in fought on until nightfall; Joh. Mal. 464. ‘The account for ility s’ responsib Belisariu preferred, since Procopius clearly conceals the enquiry

by his silence about

the disaster as shown

of Constantiolus

and his version of the recall and dismissal of Belisarius (see below) Following this reverse, an enquiry was held under Constantiolus and Belisarius

was

as

replaced

per

MVM_

Orientem

and

recalled

“to

Constantinople; Proc. BP 1 21.2, BV 19.25, Joh. Mal. 466, cf. Zach. HE 1x 6, 17 (he was blamed for the defeats of Tanurin and Callinicum) Jord. Rom. 366, Zon. x1v 7 (pp. 276-7), Nic. Call. HE xvn 12. He was succeeded as MVM fer Orientem by Mundus; Joh. Mal. 466 (BieBéEerto

pev Bedtoapiov tis oTpatnAacias, treonyayav & Motvbov eroingey auToy otpatnAdtny avaroAfis). Previously the MVM praesentalts Sittas then in Armenia, had been ordered to aid the east; Joh. Mal. 465 Proc.

BP 121.9, Belisarius attributed his defeat to the rashness and indiscipline of his troops; Zach, HE 1x 17. Procopius claimed that the real reason’ why

Belisarius

was

re salled

was

in order

to undertake

the war against

the Vandals and his removal from office was only a pretext; Proc, BP 1 21.2, BV 1 9.25, He has omitted all reference to the ‘enquiry of Constantiols, doubtless because it reflected badly on Belisarius; ch above. Belisarius is alluded

of the Greek troops in the four-

to as commander

year war with Persia; Agapius, p. 167 = p. 427 (where his name is given ‘Basilides’). Wrongly said to have won three great victories over the : fPeal en eon Vict, T ister Romanae militiae Persians; , Tonn. s.a. 532 (Belesarius mag

as

ersians; Vict duobus superatis proeliis tertium mirabiliter Persicur proelium supera-

a vit}, cf Jord. Rom, 366. including following, large a with war Persian He returned from the

many

Proc.

BP

bucellarii: (Sopupopev

1 24.40.

&

qWARS0s);

battle-hardened

the

During

Nika

Te elye Kal GragmatOv revolt

(Jan.

13-18,

532)

Belisarius led a large force of Goths (probably from his own bucellarit) against the rioters and many people lost their lives in the fighting which ensued

(the date of this event was Jan.

14 or 15; cf. Bury, LRE

i, Pp. 43)3

this only incensed the populace the more and led to further acts of arson and murder; Joh. Mal. 475, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532. By the last day of the. revolt Belisarius and Mundus were the sole support for Justinian among

the military ; Proc. BP 1 24.40. Belisarius tried to reach Hypatius in th

kathisma of the hippodrome by a direct route, but was prevented by palace guards who insisted on remaining neutral; he was then sent by Justinian by another route into the hippoedrome itself where he decided

to attack the crowd which was acclaiming Hypatius; he received support

r over thirty thousand perished from Mundus; in the ensuing slaughte . BP 1 24.44753; Joh. Mal. 476, Chron and the revolt was crushed; Proc. to. xvu HE Cedr. 1 647, Nic. Call. - pasch. 8a. 532, Theoph. AM 6o24, 542: he was reappointed MVM 533) MVM PER ORIENTEM (II) a. (2532 als Orientem

some

time

before

the

expedition

against

the

Vand

BP1 26.1 (Bacireus oTpaTnyoy TE (midsummer 533, cf. below); Proc. below). He

per

ato), BVI ais QOS avdis Bediocpiov xateotho

11.18 (cited

when Justinian addressed to him probably held the post on Feb. 1, 533, settle in coerly dispute which he was to

a law concerning a prop ed Antioch; Just. Nov. 155 (address operation with the patriarch of d esse addr is it Epitome of Athanasius Bedioapioo, without title, but in the 533, date, , Anecd. 1, p. 146. On the Bednoaplo oTPATHY®; cf. Heimbach p. 732, app. crit. to line 29). He ), Kroll cf. Just. Nov. (ed. Schoell and 127.2 (addressed ‘Belisario magistro bore the ttle on April 13, 5345 C7 on of Africa).

ary reorganisati militum per Orientem’, on the milit . $.a. 534. The titles in Jord. Tonn Vict. Magister militum, in 53375345 ordinarius atque

Orientalis, exconsul Ge. 171 (mag(ister) milf(itum) Vandal used ; the passage concerns the patricius) are chronologically conf (cf. 435 in became consul ordinarius war (5337534), but Belisarius only may arius Belis

the end of that year. below), and ex consul ordinarius from Orientem as early as January 532; per have been reappointed MVM per Illyricum in January 532; and Mundus was once again MVM Orventem. nmediate successor as MVM per _ Belisarius could have been his i to 540, ring 16.1 (cited below), refer From the language of Procopius, BP usly inuo tem cont

of MVM per Orten it is clear that Belisarius held the post and did not give it up until 542 wars through the African and Italian (see below). the expedition sent to reconquer In 533 he was put in command of 1 26.1, BV 110.21, Aed. vi 3.6, Zach. Africa from the Vandals; Proc. BP HEr 16, Zon. XIV 7 (p. 277). He HE rx 17, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 534, Evagr. a his colleagues on the expedition, was given supreme authority over 11.18 1 the emperor, Proc. BY position confirmed in writing by t

BeAroapiov Baoidels Eaten ey, OS (otpatnyov Se alToKpaTopa tg’ &rraci (ypaupeta Te outa Bactaes Tov Ede atbis KaTAAOYOV Hpye), 11.20 Boxi) Gpiota Exe, outa Te KUpIC EyoapE, Body Exaota OTT ay ott@ ypévou), 15.2. The forces under elven re tol Baothéos oTE Biomrepa drawn from the

thousand cavalry, him (ten thousand infantry and five number of barbarian troops, and a regular army and the foe erati, plus are enumerated in Proc. BV1 a large fleet) and his principal officers and him many bucellari (Sopupdpor 112-17. In addition he had with

‘ Uracmiotal); Proc. BV 1 11.19. the historian Procopius 2 as Accompanied by his wife Antonina and

187 186

1

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

1

the fleet;

his assessor, Belisarius set sail from Constantinople with his army:and fleet in mid June 533; Proc. BV1 11.31, 12,1-3, Evagr. HE w 16, Nic Call. HE xvi 12, Zon. xiv 7 (p. 277). They put in first at Heracleg. Perinthus where they stayed for five days and Belisarius received a large

ships and placed a protective screen of light, fast vessels around

number

of horses

to pay for supplies; Proc. BV1 16.1-8. On the same day he sent some

Thence

they

from

sailed

the imperial

to Abydos,

herds

where

in Thrace;

lack

of wind

Proc.

BV 119.

delayed

further

progress for four days; here Belisarius executed two Hun soldiers who had killed one of their colleagues while drunk, in order to emphasise the need for discipline in his army; Proc. BV 1 12.7~22. At this point, in order to avoid the dispersal of his fleet in the event of bad weather, he had the three ships in which he and his staff (avtés te Kal h Sepatreia) were sailing specially marked so that they were readily identifiable by day or night; Proc. BV'1 13.1-4. From there the fleet sailed to Sigeum and then. crossed the Aegean to Malea and then to Taenarum-Caenopolis, and so to Methone where they were joined by Walerianus 1 and Martinus 2 with their troops; Proc. BV1 13.5~9. Here Belisarius took advantage of the absence of favourable winds to disembark the whole army and to organise properly his commanders and their men; Proc. BV 1 13.10 While at Methone over five hundred soldiers died after eating infected

bread from the supplies on the ships, and Belisarius prevented more deaths by ordering that locally made bread be given to the men instead he reported the occurrence to the emperor (cf. Ioannes 11 the Cappadocian);

Proc.

BV 1

13.11-20.

From

Methone

the expedition

sailed to Zacynthus, where it took on board supplies of fresh water, and_ then crossed the Adriatic; it arrived in Sicily at a deserted spot near Mount Etna on the sixteenth day after a slow passage due to feeble winds; Proc. BV 1 13.21~2. Uncertain what to do, Belisarius now sent Procopius to Syracuse, ostensibly to purchase supplies, but with secret orders to learn

what

he could about the Vandals and their movements;

Proc. BY 1 14.1~-5. They

rendezvoused

at Caucana,

where

Procopius

was able to report that the Vandals were totally unprepared; Belisarius gave orders immediately to set sail and the fleet arrived on the following day, after brief stops at Gaulus (Gozzo) and Melita (Malta), at Caput Vada (Ras Kabudia, a headland near Ruspe on the coast of Byzacena)}

Proc. BV.1.14.14-17,

cf. Coripp.

Joh. 1 366-70,

387-8

(loannes 36

Troglita later landed at precisely the same spot). Before landing Belisarius summoned his leading generals to a conference on his ship to

discuss what to do; his proposal to disembark and establish a strong base =: on land was accepted, and they then disembarked as quickly as possible, some three months after setting out from Constantinople, and by hard

work completed on the same day a camp with a stockade and trench, in _ which the army passed the night; Belisarius also put watchmen on the

188

Proc. BV 1 15.1-36, Zon..x1v-7 (p.277). On the following day he punished some soldiers for stealing fruit and is represented by Procopius as emphasising the need to stay on good terms with the local people and

-pucellarii under Boriades with orders to occupy the neighbouring city of

_ Syllectum and not to alienate the inhabitants; they did this on the next

_day and sent him the keys of the gates; Proc. BV1 16.g-11. Having captured a royal messenger, Belisarius gave him gold and entrusted him with delivery to the Vandal rulers of a letter from Justinian addressed to

the Vandals justifying the invasion against Gelimer and asking for their support; the man through fear did not deliver the letter; Proc. BV1 1612-15, Belisarius now disposed his forces for the march to Carthage; he sent three hundred bucellarit under Toannes 14 in advance of the main. army, with orders to keep always two to three miles ahead; meanwhile

his left hank was covered by the Hun allies at about the same distance; he himself kept to the rear of the main army with his best troops, im case

the Vandals under Gelimer, coming up from Hermione in south Byzacena, should overtake them; the fleet was to follow them along the

coast; Proc. BV 1 17.15, 18.3. At Syllectum Belisarius continued his policy of conciliation towards the local inhabitants so effectively that he secured

their full co-operation

for the rest of his march

Proc. BV 1 17.6. From Syllectum the army advanced

to Carthage;

through Leptis

(Minor) and Hadrumetum to Grasse, whence Belisarius, after between his scouts and those of Gelimer, set off directly for sending the fleet round the coast with orders not to approach to Carthage; Proc. BV 1.17.6-17. On the fourth day (Sept 135

a skirmish Carthage, too closely cf. below)

he arrived near Ad Decimum and established the army in a fortified camp about four miles away; Proc. BV1 17.17, 19.1. He left the infantry and his wife in the camp and set out with all his cavalry, intending not to join battle but simply to discover the strength of the enemy; the foederati were sent ahead and Belisarius followed with his bucellart? and the remaining cavalry; Proc. BV 1 19.11~13. The foederati reached the place where Ioannes 14 had shortly before defeated and killed the brother of Gelimer, Ammatas; they learned what had happened, but were then attacked and put to flight by Gelimer himself; they rejoined Belisartus who, after questioning them, advanced against Gelimer,

and routed it, inflicting heavy y in disorder, caught the Vandal arm losses: he was then joined by Ioannes, and by the Huns who had killed

Gibamundus, and spent the night at Ad Decimum; Proc. BV1 19.14~33,

Zon. xiv 7 (p. 277). The date of the battle of Ad Decimum was September 13, the day before the festival of St Cyprian; Proc. BV 1

BELISARIVS

BELISARIVS

1

1

sh with the enemy, command of Ioannes 14 with orders only to skirmi five

with the infantry and the and on the following day set out himself 2.172, The cavalry found the -25, 1.7.12 1 hundred cavalry; Proc. BV and

of possible ambush and also to deny his soldiers the opportunity of pillaging the city under cover of darkness; Proc. BV 1 20.1~2. The next c day (Sept. 15; ef above) he disembarked his men from the fleet, had now arrived in the vicinity, and arranged his army in bactle

formation

still feared a trap; then after again urging his men te

as he

behave in a civilised and orderly manner towards the local people, he entered Carthage; meeting no resistance, he entered the palace and occupied the throne of Gelimer; Proc. BV 1 20.1721, cf 2t.t~1o ithe océupation of the city was peaceful and orderly). He investigated allegations of theft-during the previous night made against the sailors of his fleet but failed to extract a confession from the naval commander

Calonymus; Proc, BV1 20.229~5. He also gave promises of safety to those Vandals who had fled for refuge into sacred buildings; Proc. BV ietat.

ent

The capture of Carthage is also mentioned in Evagr. Hi 1 16, Zon. xrv 7 (p.277), Nic. Call, HE xvi ta, and Jac. EL, p. B1Q = p. a4. Belisarius began immediately to refortily Carthage, whose old walls had collapsed in many places through neglect; first he surrounded the city with a trench and stockade and then repaired the walls; Proc. BV

120.1113, 23.19-21, 1 1.7.12, ded. v1 5.8. To spy on the enemy he sent twenty-two

2; Proc.

bucellarii under Diogenes

BV 1 23.5, He learnt of

events in Sardinia when messengers from Tzazo to Gelimer fell into his hands unexpectedly; Proc. BV: 24.5-0. He now sent Solomon 1 ta the

emperor to inform him of events in Africa; Proc. BV 1 24.19. The rulers of the Moorish tribes in Mauretania, Numidia and Byzacena made their subrmussion

to Belisariu

>

the insignia of office which by tradition they received from the Roman emperor; Belisarius sent them

the insignia and large sums of mones we)

me

a

but

they did not join him, remaining neutral in the war and awaiting the outcome; Proc. BV 1 25.9-9, u B.bi-15, 11.9, Gelimer now approached Carthage and made camp nearby but in spite of damaging the aqueduct he failed to draw out the Romans; he o

co

‘

*

“

:

te tha Been in the Rornan army and also to win: over t > Huns, but Be isarius deterred potential traitors by impaling a Carthaginian convicted of the

offence and persuaded the Huns to remain loyal by promising them @ safe return home with their booty at the end of the war: Proc. BV au tint, Only when all his preparations were made and the circuit wall completed did Belisarius leave Carthage; he first sent out all the cavalry

xcept five hundred

and

all his bucellarii with his standard

under the

from Carthage, Vandal army at Tricamarum, about twenty miles the following day On 2.4-5. u BV Proc. ; made camp some distance away y drew the Roman when the Vandals came out in battle array,

arrived with the five hundred remaining

cavalry and joined Ioannes;

, which ended in victory for Proc. BV 1. 3.1-6. The battle of Tricamarum wealth

with all their the Romans and the capture of the Vandal camp BV 1 3.10-28. pius; Proco by ibed descr is and effectively ended the war, of It took place in mid December, Carthage; Proc. BY m 3.28.

533,

three

months

after

the fall

of discipline in their After the battle the Roman soldiery lost all sense suffer heavily if the pursuit of spoil and Belisarius feared that they would

ed some order only on the Vandals could reunite against them; he restor mainly with his own following day and with difficulty, succeeding

ur 4. 1-8. He now sent followers (ol tis BeAioaptou oixtas évres): Proc. BV take him dead or alive, foannes the Armenian in pursuit of Gelimer, to give pledges of safety Proc, BV 1 4.9. He also sent orders to Carthage to and to disarm them area the in uary sanct to all Vandals found seeking he scoured the hile meanw l, arriva his until and hold them in Carthage ming and sending area, reassembling the rest of his own troops and disar then cid he set off to Carthage under guard any Vandals he met; only now r cached him of the in pursuit of Gelimer; Proc. B¥ n 4.9713, News iately visited his tomb, death of Ioannes the Armenian and he immed

a regular income; honouring it with gifts and with the endowment of

t of Gelimer and had Proc. BV 1 4.29-5. He then resumed the pursui er had sought refuge reached Hippo Regius, when news came that Gelim

r.of Numidia, on Mount Papua, an inaccessible mountain on the borde

therefore decided to among Moorish tribes friendly to him, Belisarius and he sent Pharas ed requir was ce presen return to Carthage where his

Regius many to blockade the mountain; Proc. BV 1 4.26-31. At Hippo

ngs were given Vandal nobles who had taken sanctuary in sacred buildi age, Proc. Carth to guard under sent and pledges of safety by Behsarius of the sion posses took rius Belisa s BV wn 4.92. ¢ iso at Hippo Regiu personal fortune of Gelimer, surrendered

4.9941.

:

to him by Bonifatius; Proc. BT

sending his Vandal Once back in Carthage he began preparations for and also took steps arrived, spring as soon as captives to Constantinople the Vandals; he by ruled formerly districts all to secure for the Romans

ig! 190

cavalr

the bucellarit. of Belisarius under themselves up to meet them, with commenced, Belisarius himself [oannes in the centre; before the battle

BELISARIVS

BELISARIVS

1

1

one of his bucellarit, to Gadira to occupy Septem, and Apollinarius to the

Tonn. s.a. 534, Mar. Avent. s.a. 534, Jord. Rom. 366~75, Get. 307, 315, Evagr. HE w 16, Lib. Pont. 61, Theoph. AM 6026 (an epitome of Procopius), Zon. xiv 7, Gedr. 1 649~50 (a very inaccurate summary of

Balearic

Procopius),

sent

Cyrillus

to

‘Sardinia

and

Corsica,

Ioannes

16

(the

infantry

commander) to Caesarea in Mauretania (cf. BV1 20.31~-2), Ioannes 12, Islands;:Proc.

BV

m 5.1~9.

Later

he

sent

an

army

to assist

Pudentius and Tattimuth (in Tripolitana) against the Moors; Proc. BV. nm 5.10.

He

also

tried

to occupy

the

fortress

of Lilybaeum

in

Sicily,

claiming that it belonged to the Vandals, but this was opposed by the Goths who denied the claim; Amalasuentha wrote to Belisarius and the matter was referred to Justinian; Proc. BV u 5.11-25. The military administration of the recovered African provinces was now organised by a law issued to Belisarius, dated from Constantinople on April 13. 534; CF 1 27.2. In late March, 534, Gelimer decided to surrender and wrote accordingly to Pharas, who informed Belisarius in Carthage; Belisarius sent Cyprianus with pledges of safety for Gelimer and those with him and promises that he would be treated with honour and given wealth; Gelimer was taken to meet Belisarius in the suburb of Carthage called.

Aclas, where

he was staying; Belisarius informed

the emperor of the

capture of Gelimer and asked permission to bring him to Constantinople;

Proc. BV 1 7.1~-17. The capture of Gelimer is also recorded in Joh. Mal. 478-9 (indiction 12, ie. 533/534), Vict. Tonn, s.a. 534, Jord. Get. 81, 171, Zon. xiv 7 (pp. 277-8). . At this point some of Belisarius’ generals secretly accused him to the

emperor of planning rebellion; this was discovered when one of their

messengers was captured; Justinian remaining in Africa or returning to return in order to demonstrate his statement of Procopius in the Anecdota Belisarius from Africa after accusing

offered Belisarius the choice of Constantinople, and he chose to loyalty; Prac. BV u 81-8. The (18.9), that Justinian summoned him of rebellion, is a malicious

interpretation of these events, forming part of his attack on Justinian. Belisarius was about to set sail for Constantinople when news came that the Moors had revolted; he could not stay to deal with it himself

and so he left Solomon

1 in charge and gave him the larger part of his

own bucellani to help in putting down

the revolt; Proc. BV u 820-3.

He returned to Constantinople with Gelimer and the other Vandal prisoners and enormous treasures; Proc. BV 119.1, BP 21.28, Zach. HE 1x 17 (indiction 12), Joh. Mal. 478-9, Coripp. Joh. m1 18-20, Vict. Tonn.

s.a, §34, p. 319 = Vandals in Proc.

Jord. Get. 81, 171, Zon. xiv 7, Nic. Call. HE xvn 12, Jac. Ed., p. 341, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 74. The defeat of Gelimer and the and the reconquest of Africa by Belisarius are also mentioned BV15.9, BG 15.1, 1v 19.7, Aed. v1 5.6, Zach. HE 1x 17, Marcell.

Paul. Diac.

Hist. Lang. 1 25, Mist. Rom. xvi

14, Isid. Hist.

Vand. 83~4, Isid. Chron. 399, Beda, Chron. 516, Patr. Const. 1 17, Suid. A — 249, E 3760.

In Constantinople Belisarius was granted the honour of a triumph ; he led through the city a procession displaying the spoils and captives from the war, proceeding on foot from his home to the hippodrome where he did obeisance in front of the imperial box; Proc. BV m 9.1~-3.12, cf. also Mar. Avent. s.a. 534, Jord. Rom. 366, Evagr. HE 1 17, Zon. xiv 7, Nic. Gall. HE xvut 12, Cedr. 1 649-50, Theoph. AM 6026 (ed. de Boor, pp. 199-200). The treasures and captives are described in Proc, BY u g.4-11. Some of the jewels were later used at the coronation of Justin IT; Yoripp. Just. m 125. Belisarius was also honoured with the ordinary

consulship for 535; Proc. BV 1 9.15, BG 1.5.18, Jord. Rom. 366, Get. 313,

315, Zon. xiv 7, Theoph. AM 6026 (p. 200), Cedr. 1 650. CONSVL ORDINARIVS a. 535: Fasti, Rossi 1 1055-62, P. Flor. m 283, P, Cairo Masp. 67123, 67296, 67297, P. Oxy. 1893, 1983, SB 6266, 6704, 7201, 8029, Stud. Pal. xx 141, P. Ross.-Georg. m1 36, P. Michael, 126, P. Colt. 18, P. Erl. 75, ACOee. ut, pp. 27, 123, 154, 159, 161, 166, 169, 177; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 535, 536, 537, Vict. Tomn. s.a. 535, 536, 5373 Mar. Avent. s.a. 535, §36, 537, Joh. Mal. 479. He celebrated the consulship in the traditional manner of a triumph, riding on the curule chair borne aloft by the Vandal captives and distributing spoils from the Vandal war to the populace; Proc. BV u 9-15-16. See also Bagnall and — others, Consuls, pp. 604-9. historians, Byzantine later some and According to Cedrenus (1 650) was represented on the imperial after the recovery of Africa Belisarius

Sofa Tay “Poouaicov. This is coinage with the legend: BeAiodpios misunderstanding of genuine a from certainly not correct but results

coins and medallions; seé Babelon, Histoire d’un médaillon disparu, in Mem. Soc. Nat. Ant. Fr. 57 (1898), 295-326, esp. 320-6. PATRICIVS a. (?532-)536-565: it is not recorded when Belisarius was made patricius. The first’ contemporary reference to the title is in a consular dating from 536; Rossi 1 1057 (p(ost) c(onsulatum) VWvilisari viri ex/cellentissimi cons(ulis) adque patrici). He is styled 6 TrompiKios in the description of the Nika riot of 532 in Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532; he 1s also in references to his victory in 534 over the Vandals in styled patricius Jord. Get. 171, 307, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 534 and Mar. Avent. s.a. 534- ‘These accounts were written some years later, however, and their testimony on

com, 8.4. 534, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 435, Coripp. Joh. us 18-20, Vict.

the title is not conclusive, Also styled patricius: Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eecl.

192

193

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

1 ores

May 22; suggerente gloriosissimo et excellentissimo viro filio nostne patricio Belisario), Ep. Avelat. gen. 44 (= MGH, Epp. ui, p. 66 = PL 69 an

picked men from his own Accompanied by Solomon and one hundred was invested by over eight pucellarit, Belisarius sailed to Carthage which Marcell. com. Addit. ad thousand rebels under Stotzas, Proc. BV u 15.9, er; Belisarius then a, 535. At his arrival the rebels withdrew in disord

= Mansi

gathered

Rav, 62 (cited below, referring to 540), Mar. Avent. s.a. 540, Ep, Arelg

gen, 4

x MGH,

Epp. m, p.62= PL 69.97 = Mansi

x 46) (a. 546 Aug.

23; glorioso viro

(a. eas

1x 41)

filio nostro

patrick,

Belisario), Vigilius, £p. 1, ed. Schwartz (= Mansi IX 50, Vigilius, Ep. 15) f “s oy pa rite » 6 : RAE May 1; cited Iv : i, p. 27 (4.553 ACOec. below), cited 28; Jan, (a.a. 552

below), COee. rv i, p. 185 (553 May 25; cited below), Marini, P, Dip 140 = P. lal. 49 (dated 557, but referring back to when Belisarius was once in Rome), Vict. Tonn. s.a. 559, Joh. Mal. 494, Theoph. AM Gos 1 6055, 6057, 6058, Cedr. 1 680, Zon, xv 7 (p. 276), xv 9g (p. 284) Joh. Eph, /7E m1 1.92, Lib. Pont. 60, 61, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 25, Hist. Rom XVI 11, 15, Beda, Chron. no. 516, a . In 535 Belisarius was sent back to the west to recapture Italy from the Goths; Proc. Bl ig.t, Jord. Get. 30711, Rom, 368, Evagr. HE w 1g Lib, Pont, 6o, Zon. x1v 8 (p. 279), Nic. Call. HE xvu 19. He was again given supreme authority over all his colleagues; Proc. BG 5.4 (orpatnyds 5 auToKpatoop ep’ Grae BeAtodpios Av). He still held the post of MIVM per fram the regular army and the foederati, three thousand Isaurians, two hundred Tiuns and three hundred Moors) and bis principal officers are enumerated in Proc. BG t 5,2-4. He was also accompanied by a large

force of bucellard: (Sopu@opar te Kat Urraomiotat); Proc, BG 1 5.4. The destination of the expedition was officially announced as Carthage, but Belisarius had secret orders to land in Sicily and, if it could be done without difficulty, to subdue the island, but if not, to sail en to \frica: Proc. BG 15§,2.6-9, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 535. . Belisarius landed in Sicily and immediately occupied Catana, and then quickly gained control of the whole island, with Syracuse and all

cr ca early ang wen rman aa fo

hoe

“4

m

oy

+

.

“

v6

,

,

:

ro

oes

.

.

of soldiers

some

two

thousand

set

and

strong

off in

ez el Bab, about forty pursuit, overtaking the rebels at Membresse (Medj river Bagradas (the the miles from Carthage) and making camp near ing day a battle follow Medjerda); Proc. BV mt 15.10-13. There on the the army of wind strong ended in victory for Belisarius; in the face of a ed them attack ius Belisar Stotzas tried to move to a better position, but 4075, 15.15. wm BP Proc. while still in disorder and they took to flight; ely relativ his with , Coripp. foh. Mm 3tti~t3. Belisarius chose not to pursue small

force,

but

the rebel

to phinder

his men

allowed

camp

and

then

trouble in the army in returned to Carthage; there he received news of matters in Alrica as ing Sicily requiring his presence and so, after arrang Theodorus 8, he and well as he could and entrusting Carthage to Ildiger Africa against to tion returned to Sicily; Proc. BV 11 15.469. This expedi Stotzas is also recorded in Jord, Rom. 369-70. Justinian lo expect a Back in Sicily, Belisarius received orders from imperial envoys to the summons from Athanasius 1 and Petrus 6, assume control, in and Theodahad; when it came, he was to go to Iialy to surrender the ahad accordance with the agreement made by Theod the agreement, broke country; Proc. BG1 6.26~7. However Theodahad and make speed all with whereupon Belisarius was ordered to go to Italy war on the Goths; Proc. BG1 7.26. ius crossed with Leaving garrisons in Syracuse and Panormus, Belisar received much be where the rest of his army from Messana to Rhegium,

local support;

Proc.

BG

1 8.12,

(wrongly said to have crossed commander,

an fly ; 0 BG i 5.19-17, BV m 14.i, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 535, Jord. Get. 307-308, Rom. 359, Mar, Avent. $.a, 535, Joh, Mal. 480. By chance his entry into Syracuse after completing the conquest of Sicily coincided with the last day of his : : arcadeon with ship: p; he ated the > occasi consul wulshi he celebr celebrate a triumphal entrance,

I 4.i7-19g, He then ; non remained in Syracuse for the winter; Proc. BF a t4.4, Anecd. 1.21 Shortly after Faster 536 Belisarius was visited in Syracuse by; Solomon tand Procopius with an urgent request to return to d Affica to puti down so rye : ' began at Raster) . ig ,a ef.ofos 7 (the revolt Proc, BIBP ou ig.4qt~2 revolt: Proc. tary revolt; ia military V °

a force

Ebrimuth,

cf

from Spain

deserted

to him

Diac.

raul.

Rom.

Hist

to Italy). Phe and

was

sent

xvi

16

local Gothic

immediately

to

a. 536, Jord. Rom. Constantinople; Proc. BG 18.3, Marcell. com, Addit. ad h Bruttium throug d 370, Gel. 308-9. From Rhegium the army marche along the ng followi fleet and Lucania to Naples in Campania, with the

Get. 311, Lid, coast; Proc. BG 1 8.4~5, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 336, Jord,

camped near the Pont. 60, Naples had a large Gothic garrison; Belisarius reach of missiles, the city, with his fleet anchored in the harbour beyond began talks s suburb the and after accepting the surrender of a fort in which talks, the During 8.6, with the inhabitants of the city; Proc. BG 1 won ius Belisar are described at some length by Procopius, BG 1 8.7-41, large ing promis by 8 ever the Neapolitan representative Stephanus the emperor and rewards if he would persuade the people to support Pastor 2 and by led surrender, but in the end the opposing party, 195

BELISARIVS

BELISARIVS

1

s Asclepiodotus 2, carried the day and negotiations ended. Belisariu no made he aqueduct the cut he although but siege, thereupon began a progress; his assaults on the wall were ineffective and the citizens had

adequate water

from wells in the city; Proc. BG

1 8.42~5.

He was

already preparing to abandon the siege in order to reach Rome before the winter set in, when the possibility of entering the city through an aqueduct was reported to him by one of his bucellart? (OTragmotal), an Isaurian called Paucaris; on his orders Paucaris and other Isaurians cut an opening, and Belisarius then tried once more through Stephanus to persuade the Neapolitans to surrender, warning them that he now had the means to capture the city, but they still refused; Proc. BG 1 9.8~30. He therefore prepared to attack Naples; he first sent a body of men under cover of night through the aqueduct into the city, distracting the by ordering Bessas to engage them in conversation in nearest guards Gothic; Proc. BG 1 10.1-12, At the signal from inside the city that his men had cleared two guard-towers of their defenders, Belisarius led an assault on the walls, which his men scaled with ladders; Proc. BG 1 10.20-3. The city fell to Belisarius, whose men indulged in widespread killing and looting until restrained by him; he endeavoured to restore

good relations with the Neapolitans by returning to them their families,

slaves and homes, and while placing the Gothic soldiers captured in the city under guard he treated them with honour and kept them from harm; Proc. BG 1 10.2437. For a less kindly description of his treatment of Naples, cf. Afarcell. com. Addit. ad a. 536 (Neapolim vastat), Jord. Rom. 370 (tam Gothis qui aderant quam Romanis rebellantibus interfectis urbem plenissime spoliavit), Get. g11, Zach. HE rx 18, Lib. Pont. Go, Paul.

1

BG 1 1415-1 7s Lib. Pont. 6o. He the misgivings of the inhabitants; Proc. sent him of Samnium from Pitzas and received the submission of part iously prev had He . 15.12 t BG soldiers to help guard the district; Proc. held all of received

the submission

of Apulia

and

Calabria,

and

now

Proc. BG 1 15-3-15, 16.1, He sent [taly south of Rome and Samnium; of his own bucellari to

included many Constantinus 3 with a force which

Bessas (PLRE 11} occupy towns in Etruria and sent

to sev

Narnia; Proc.

. BG 1 16.1~2, Jord. Rom. 373. by Constantinus near Perusia, and After the defeat of a Gothic army ning gis took stronger action and, lear the capture of its commanders;"Viti and Belisarius, assembled a large army how small were the forces under Gel. Proc, BG 1 16.5-7.11.19-21, Jord. get out to attack him in Rome, most led Constantinus and Bessas with gig. At the news, Belisarius recal to. ria only the necessary minimum of their troops, leaving in Etru that him 117.12. Bessas reported to garrison the main places; Proc. BG through Sabine country, and ly, the Goths were approaching rapid ing al by building a tower and mann Belisarius tried to delay their arriv 182, p. n, (on the Amo, cf. Bury, LRE* it with troops at the river crossing more ed from the emperor and need n. 1); he hoped for reinforcements 1 17.6.13-16. However, during the BG time to provision the city; Proc. son of the fort

ic army, the garri night following the arrival of the Goth ed the river unopposed; Proc. cross s the Goth

wished to surrender the city to him, and he set out for Rome along the

fled and on the next day e day Belisarius approached the bridg BG 1 17.18-20, 18.1. On the same s Goth the g to camp there and delay with a thousand cavalry, intendin 18.2, , 17.18 of the garrison; Proc. BG I further, but unaware of the flight s already across the river and was Goth 24.3. On arrival he found the great cavalry; he exposed himself to forced to join battle with their ably was y, in the fr nt ranks, but danger by fighting, exceptionall put ually unhurt; the Romans event supported by his hucellarii and was to ed, arriv when Gothic reinforcements the Goths to flight but retreated, they after gement took place; there a small hill where another enga at dusk, where the

garrison left through the Porta Flaminia; Proc. BG 1 14.14 (giving the

citizens, who had hear charge Belisarius led another unexpected him, refused to open the gates; gate, the to returned

Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 16, Zon. xtv 8 (p. 281),

Belisarius now placed garrisons in Naples and Cumae and began preparations for the advance on Rome; Proc. BG 1 14.1-2. He learnt from an envoy from Rome, Fidelis (PLRE n, p. 469) that the inhabitants

Via Latina; Proc. BG1 14.4-6, Zach. HE rx 18. He entered Rome on Dec. 9, 536, through the Porta Asinaria at the same time as the Gothic date), Zach. HE git, Paul. Diac. Mal. 480, Evagr. Belisarius sent in Rome,

1x 18, Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 536, Jord. Rom. 973, Get. Hist. Rom. xvi 17, Lib. Pont. 60 (LUE id. Decemb.), Joh. HE iw 19, Zon. xtv 8 (p. 281), Nic. Call. HE xvit 13. the Gothic commander, Leudaris, who had remained

to Justinian,

together with

the keys of the gates;

Proc.

BG

14.15. He began to repair the city walls, which had collapsed in many places; he improved the battlements and constructed a moat, and also

imported large quantities of grain in anticipation of a siege, in spite of

the Porta Salaria retreated back to Rome, arriving at was dead and could not recognise arius d that Belis

immediately which put his pursuers to flight and 1 18.3~29, 24.3. For that night BG Proc, ttance;

this time gaining admi to keep of the populace on the city walls he stationed his army and most ane of ng putti , e arrangements he could watch and made what defensiv ed ount disc He . each gate; Proc. BG 1 18.34 his commanders in charge of c pani avert to steps red the city and took reports that the 3oths had ente ree incur He ~9again; Proc. BG 1 18.35 such rumours should occur would defea4t the idence ththat he » woul confiden his his ng ssing some deriistsion by expressi

197

BELISARIVS

BELISARIVS

1

Goths, but, as he later explained, he had already noticed that the Gott ' a ‘ aay ° to his, mounted archers; Proc, BG 1 18.42, 27.85-9 no answer had :

the siege of Rome

BES

ee

rt

Proc. BG

by the Goths began; ©

'

on

‘

yt

+

;

ry

.

4

weeclavey pla fj Ave . day following the On

r1g.t. The date is uncertain, The Liber Pontificalis gives it as Fel.2 pp. . 239 »o, bes4 937 cf,¢ Hildebrandt, ffist. . Jahrb. 42 (1922), rightly, wae) (perhaps " ; kha ‘ant VULLT Romam contra est regressus rex... ANVitigis | 60 Pont, Lib. civitaten obsedere coeperunt et aterm & EE ALET Molbium “pontem ad et fixit castra OX gs py pw

114¢

« ‘ Romanam).

‘

beginning

of March;

I roc

ep,

ateres

however

Proc

.

f BG

that

Says

‘ Maptio VY

3 T2ep.$ : ‘|

{

STOO’ g

the

bev: oF in

TOME Vou

LO

q

rium, where Vitigi wa Praenestina vd the Viva n into the ned the walls and sent Cypria do into the city; he aban en they , wh en d s they tried to enter, an th Vivarium to re: ist the Goth as lo em th t d pu ly an , he himself led an mee ted sal were in disorder BG

4

TO. Ato pk

123

ao

Kav’ doxas yeyovev). It was to last for one year and nine days,ys, €ending g around

the spring equinox

in538

(mid

March);

Proc. PG

nu 10.13.

that the mills on the Janiculum

The

| :

no longer worked

a

papas vega he a MC ae

Fidelis, w by supported ee PPO; appointed authority,

5 i as : é : | . dee val id under was presumably appointment was not normal, but BG 1 5.4, cited above). special powers conferred on Belisarius; cf. s

began

to

construct

siege

cnoines

At about

2

the ~

i

to. which “‘Belis

“ a cing on the wall various devices for shooting arrows “and for crushing would-be attackers; Proc. BG 1 23 “assault on the city was on the eighteenth day of ibe 0, cf. Hildebrandt, above); Proc. BG 1 a2. Belisa a st at the Porta Salaria, where he foiled an nets himself; as the Gothic siege lowers ap prowache oe anil they were well within range, and then ordered his men t drawing the towers, thus rendering them totally imn robile Proc, BGO1 222g,

Vi itigis then withdrew

198

from

this

2g. fade

this

sector 16

attack,

Belisarius

sent

an

to Justinian

account

of

the

-17 f or reinforcements; Proc. BG 1 24.t situation with an urgent plea 537a. ad . letter), Marcell. com. Addit (purporting to quotet the text of the n’s reply that Martinus 2 and inia In due course he received Just way with an army; Proc. BG + Valerianus 1 were already on their g the attack he took measures to 24.18-21, Also on the day followin by ordering all non-combatants to conserve the food supplies in Rome BG 1 25.2>-. Because there were leave the city and go to Naples : Proc. properly, he employed civillans not enough soldiers to man the walls had lost 0 fthe working population who along with the soldiers, members and wage paying them a fixed daily their livelihoods because of the siege, BG Proc. ; be kept on the walls so enabling an adequate guard to with the Goths from elements hery treac eeeeaeeeee There was a risk of so Belisarius expelled a number Rome discontented with the siege and them back when the siege was of senators from the city, only allov ing of the city gates and moved the over; he also frequently change ed the keys another; ther Measures LOO were guards around from one post to watch and to maintain maximuin devised to prevent slackness amongt the alertness: Proc. BG 1 25. 14>

organised a system of mills on the river, which ground sufficient flour for from Vitigis which the city; Proc, BG 1 19.13. 18-27, 19.6. An embassy mee ° fr Rome in ‘ aus isa had hoped to exploit the discontent with Bel “8 bec riu s BGt defiantly by him: Proc. the siege was dismissed was

y 8 ,

13

After

siege is also recorded in Afarcell. com. clddtt. ad a. 337, Jord. Gel. 312 Rom. 374. fone year), Lib. Pont. Bo (one year), Paul. (fourteen months:, ~ Diac. Hist, Rom. Xvi 17 fone yea At the beginning of the siege the woops in Rome under Belisarius numbered five thousand at most; Proc. BG 1 22.17, 24.9. He made arrangements for the defence of the city, himself taking charge of the Porta Salaria and the Porta Pinciana and assigning the Porta and the Porta Flaminia, which he closed and Praenestina to B blocked, to Gonstantinus 3; the other gates were assigned to the infantry BOY ig.tq-18. TlThe aqueducts, which had already andes3; Proc. P or comm seen destroyed by the Goths, were blocked by Belisarius to prevent th ° them into the city, and, since the : enemy from passing through o des struction meant

siege engines at that point; Proc.

flight; he then set fire to the Gothic

the x

oat

1

——_— rs with orders Pracnestina, but lefta large force of arche atte ack the Porta 122.10. Later G . a; Proc B d e Porta Salari to keep Belisarius engage at th the Porta at lp as and Peranius to he Belisarius was called by Bess g in en to break at s s thre

ey

:

this time

Belisarius(5 deposed

the bishop

of Rome,

Silverius, ‘

.

~ . of treasonable communications expelled him from the city on charges as the new bishop (on March sta ins lle Vig d ilius ith the Goths, and had

29);

he

and

4

his wife

Antonina

are said

to have

received

orders

from

ques stioned Silverius on the Theodora to install Vigillus; they first by Tulianus 6 and Marcus charges, which weree based on a letter forged ned him again before them in the Pincian palace; later they summo exiled him to Patara in Lycia; aps on March 21), depose i him and (perh i

Silverius to be returned to Rome when Justinian subsequently ordered the Belisarius surrendered him into for an investigation of the matter,

him to death; Vigilius is said to custody of Vigilius, whose men starved rt; have

promised

Belisarius

(vo

hundred

pounds

of Pgold

for his suppo

3, Anecd, 1.14, 1-27; Evagr. Liberat. Brev. 22, Lib. Pont. Go, Proc. BG 125.1 Call. de xvi 13. For the Hi aw 1g, Paul. Diac, Hist. Rom, xvi 18, Nic, 199

BELISARIVS

BELISARIVS

1

dates of this affair, cf Hildebrandt, /fist, Zahrb. 42 (1922), pp. 235-43 The statement in Lib. Pont..6o that Belisarius entered the Pincian palace on May 11 (V id. Mai.) is plausibly referred by Hildebrandt (loc. cit., pp. 241-2) to the first visit of Silverius to Belisarius in the Pincian palace and the date emended to March 11 (V id. Mart.),

Owing to the shortage of soldiers, Belisarius had had to leave the city and harbour of Portus undefended, and it fell to the Goths on the third day after the attack on the city (perhaps March 13); Proc. BG 1 26.14~19, 27.1. However, twenty days after this (perhaps April 2), the reinforcements under Martinus and Valerianus arrived, comprising sixteen hundred cavalry, and Belisarius was thus encouraged to adopt a more active policy; Proc. BG 1 27.1~-3, Mfarcell. com. Addit. ad a. 537. During the next few days he sent three bodies of mounted archers under members of his bodyguard on sallies against the Goths, with orders to avoid hand-to-hand fighting and use only their bows and to retire to safety the moment that their arrows were spent; in this way, so Procopius claims, the Goths lost about four thousand men: Proc, BG 27.4~t4. When the Goths tried twice to retaliate by sending cavalry bands,

Belisarius

sent

superior

numbers

to surround

them

and

killed

most of them, because their horsemen did not use bows: Proc. BG1 27.15~23. These successes increased Belisarius’ reputation in Rome; Proc, BG1 27.25. He continued to attack in this way, although the Goths grew more wary; but demands for a set battle grew among the army and the citizens, until finally they overcame his resistance; Proc. BG1 27.29, 28.1-14. As he led his main army out through the Porta Salaria and the Porta Pinciana, he sent a cavalry detachment under Valentinus to the campus Neronis and a band of armed volunteer citizens to the Porta Aurelia to divert the attention of the Gothic troops who were stationed in the campus Neronis; he intended to fight a cavalry battle only, and added to his normal cavalry many of the infantry who had acquired horses and learnt to use them in warfare; the remaining infantry were entrusted, at their special request, to two of his bucellarii, Principius and Tarmutus, with orders to guard the rear of the main army in the event of any retreat; Proc. BG 1 28.15-29. In spite of these measures, the ensuing battle ended in a heavy defeat for the Roman army, due mainly

to the greatly superior numbers of the Goths; Proc. BG 1 29.16—s0. Thereatter Belisarius resumed his successful policy of harassing the Goths with sudden sallics by small bands of cavalry;

June

Euthalius

arrived

at Tarracina

with

Proc. BG tu 1.t, In mid

the

soldiers’

pay

from

aonstantinople; Belisarius sent him an escort drawn from members of his

own bodyguard, and took steps to divert the attention of the Goths| pretending to be preparitig to join battle with his whole army, Some 200

1

fighting did take place involving cavalry near the Porta Pinciana and the campus Neronis (cf. Artasires 1), but the ploy worked and Euthalius entered the city with the money (presumably at the Porta Appia, at the opposite side to where the fighting had been); Proc. BG wt 2,1-24. Aficr this the Goths tightened the siege and the city began to suffer Proc. BG 1 3.1~-11, As conditions worsened, from hunger and disease; the citizens again urged Belisarius to join battle, but he resisted and declared that reinforcements with fresh supplies were at hand; Proc. BG i 3.12~32. He immediately despatched Procopius to Naples to collect all the available grain and soldiers and return with them to Ostia; Proc. BC u 4.1-2 (for the date, perhaps September or October, cf. Bury, LREY 188, n. 1). On hearing that Procopius had reached Campania without encountering any Goths, Belisarius adopted a new policy of sending cavalry detachments to occupy various neighbouring strongholds with orders to harass the Gothic supply routes and prevent them from importing provisions to their camps; he sent one force to Tarracina, and

with it went his wife Antonina who was to go on to Naples and await the

issue of events in safety (she had been began; Proc, BG 1 18.43); other forces a force of Huns camped on the Tiber St Paul; Proc. BG u 4.4~12. Belisarius

in Rome with went to Tibur south of Rome then remained

him since the siege and Albanum, and near the basilica of quietly watchful in

Rome and managed to provide some of the citizens with grain; Proc. BG

w 4.13-14. Later on, when Paulus 5 and Conon

1, by sea, and Joannes

46, the nephew of Vitalianus, by land, set off from Naples with reinforcements and fresh supplies for Rome, Belisarius staged a surprise manoeuvre through the Porta Flaminia, blocked up since the siege began, which caught the Goths between two Roman forces and c aused them heavy losses, so that they retired to the safety of their camps; Proc.

BG tt 55-23. At the approach

of these reinforcements,

suffering from famine and ending t the siege; Proc. BG BG 11 6.4~34, ended in the exchange of hostages while

the Goths, who were also

disease, opened talks with Belisarius about u 6.1~3. The talks, described by Procopius, two parties agreeing to an armistice and the Gothic envoys went to the emperor; Proc.

BG 1 6.35~6. Belisarius went to Ostia to greet Paulus, Conon and loannes, and, ordering them to transport their supplies immediately to

Rome, returned to the city; Proc. BG 1 7.3-4. The date was around mid December, 537; Proc. BG mu 7.12. Shortly afterwards there was an exchange of hostages with the Goths, whose envoys now left to see the 7-13. emperor, and a truce of three months began; Proc. BG Portus, from garrisons their withdrew During the truce the Goths whereupon provisions, of shortage to owing Centumcellae and Albanum 201

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

the

occupied

Romans

all three

Gothic

places;

protests

were

at this

afield; among these he sent Ioannes 46, nephew of Vitalianus,

from Ancona,

men

in all, to winter

in Picenum

at Alba

with

orders

for

been

from

pressure

to

Antonina

kill

him;

; ~ © hey a odie He was allegedly recalled from Italy in order to make war on the es 0c. BP 125.01, nm (4.8, BG H 30.2. Probably in 540 Justinian command of the MVM per Orientem between Belisarius and Buzes, allowing Belisarius to retain the territory up to the Euphrates and giving to Buzes that between the Euphrates and the Persian frontier with temporary command of the remainder until Belisarius arrived: Proc

BP u 6.1 (eruyyave 5: dAlyoo éurrpoobev Baotreds apyty tis bea hy orpertny ida Sishav Biya, Kai te yey Gyr és trorapov Eugpdrny és "3 Bedoapiou aTroAITIaY Ovoua os EUuTracay Thy &pyiy T& Tpotepa elye, Te be evOevbe LExpt té&v TMepaikédv dplav ta Bougn émitpéwas, dv 8) Sard

errtpéreoBar THs Ecpas dpyAjs, gars BeArodpios && “lraAdlas ETAVTKOL suéevel [he language of Procopius proves that Belisarius was already in nominal command of the East; he presumably therefore had retained the post of MVM per Orientem not orily during the war with the Vandals but alse while he was recovering Italy from the Goths (cf. above). oe ef. ent uptiog eee S40 Sat in Constantinople; Proc. BP n { § sent against Chosroes and the Persians: Proc. BP 11 14.8.13, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 540 (Parthis persistentib is inimicis Belisarius Orientis suscipit expeditum), Jord. Rom 7 Theoph. AM 6033 (epitome of Procopius), Agapius, p. iy =p. 43t of Proc BP 5.12, Anecd. 125.12, 4 . 2.1- 2 (on this oceasion asi hisis wife wife Antonina. hina, who had accompanied him to Africa and Italy, remained behind). In Mesopotamia he gathered his army together and, finding many soldiers without weapons or armour, saw to it that they were properly equipped :

1¢ also sent spies into Persia,

w

ame

Persian army was away hahtine the Huns

back

de

with

ve

r

|

net in I

me

Proc. BP ut 15.315); he therefore judged tl : me. ie on in ee BP ur 16. Iq. His army was now increased by the itis ° aes sey aa large lary force© ofof Arabs, 4 . yt - ns“ rival aand he © received received j instructio from theArethas emperorwithto

invade Persia; Proc, BP m 16.5. He therefore called a conference of his officers at Dara to learn their views about the proposed invasion: al

1

when for two months the Arabs were bound by the holy truce not to

make war (cf. Hitti, pp. 93-4), and pressed ahead vigorously with his

preparations for invasion; Proc. BP m 16.6-19. He advanced from Dara towards Nisibis and camped about five miles from the city; his commanders complained at making camp so far from Nisibis, but he argued that there was more chance of defeating Persians and taking the city if they could be fought away from

the the

protection of the city walls; all accepted this except Petrus (PLRE u,

p. 870) who moved closer to the city and was then surprised and routed by a Persian attack; Belisarius, arriving with assistance, prevented further losses and drove back the Persians; the Romans all then withdrew to the camp of Belisarius; Proc. BP m 18.126, cf. Anecd. 2.28

(he defeated Nabedes near Nisibis). Judging that Nisibis was too strong to be taken, Belisarius led his army forward as far as the fortress of Sisauranon; he made camp there, took up siege positions, and launched an attack on the walls, but was repulsed with heavy losses; Proc. BP 1 19.1~4. He nevertheless proposed to his commanders that they should continue the siege rather than advance and leave yet more enemy troops in their rear, but should send Arethas and his Arabs, accompanied by some Roman soldiers, to plunder and pillage in Assyria; the plan was approved and he therefore sent Arethas and his followers together with twelve hundred Romans, mostly his own bucellariti under their officers Traianus and Ioannes 64 (the Glutton), over the Tigris to pillage Assyria and report back to him on the strength of Persian forces there; Proc. BP n 19.5~17, dnecd. 2.28. Later he learnt from prisoners that there was a grave shortage of supplies in Sisauranon; he therefore sent one of his close followers, Georgius 4, to negotiate with the besieged, and Georgius succeeded in persuading them to surrender themselves and the fortress to the Romans; Belisarius released unharmed the inhabitants of Sisauranon, who were Christians and of Roman origin, but sent the Persians with their commander Bleschames to Constantinople and razed to the ground the walls of the fortress; Proc. BP uw 19.19-25, BG mi 3.11, Anecd. 2.18.28, Zach. HE x 7 index (de

Belisario qui descendit et Sisaraun arcem terrae Persarum expugnavit). The siege had lasted for some considerable time and many of the Roman soldiers,

unused

to the climate,

had

fallen ill; in addition

no news had

Theoctistus and Rhecithangus, had reservations about leaving their province undefended against the Arabs of Alamunda rus (PLRE 11): Belisarius overruled them, arguing that it was now the summer solstice

nme from Arethas and those with him; there was therefore a general desire among the army and its commanders to return home and Belisarius gave way; sending the sick on in front, he followed with the army back to Roman territory as quickly as possible; Proc. BP u 19.30-46, cf. Anecd. 2.18-19, 3.1 (he allegedly hastened his return on hearing of the approach of his wife Antonina). He was called back to

208

209

were

in

favour,

although

the

two

duces

of

Phoenice

Libanensis

BELISARIVS

Constantinople

by the emperor,

where

he spent.the winter 541

to 542;

Proc, BP 1 19.49. Procopius

records

that Belisarius

had

refused

to advance

more than one day’s march from the Roman frontier because of family matters concerning Antonina and had thereby sacrificed an opportunity to achieve great things j in Persia to his private concerns; Proc. Anecd., 2.21~5. He alleges that Belisarius had fallen out with his wife and that therefore after his return from the Persian campaign he placed her under guard, treating her with ignominy and actually contemplating her murder;

this so alarmed

the empress Theodora

that she ordered

him

to

bring Antonina to Constantinople where the empress then pursued a vendetta against Antonina’s enemies without protest from Belisarius; finally he was forced against his will into a reconciliation with his wile; Proc. Anecd. 3.1.4.9-12.30. In spring 542 Chosroes invaded Euphratensis; as soon as the news reached Constantinople, Belisarius was sent post-haste (irrmoig ‘ois Syyociors Syouneves) to the east by Justinian; as he approached, he was urged by the Roman commanders Lustus 2, Buzes and others to join them in Hierapolis where they had sought refuge, but he preferred to go to Europum on the Euphrates; there he gathered an army and made camp, and wrote to the commanders in Hierapolis to join him, which they did reaving only Tustus behind with a garrison; Proc, BP 20.1.20-8, 21.1. At Europum Belisarius received Abandanes, an envoy from Chosroes with an daborately « taged display of military strength, so impressive that the envoy urged Chosroes to avoid battle; ‘about this ume Chosroes decided to return home (probably on account of the plague, cf Stein, Bas-domp. 0 497 with n. 1), and Belisarius ordered his men to remain quiet and not interfere with the Persians as they crossed the river and began their withdrawal; Proc. BP ut at.1-22. He then with his army crossed the river himself and continued negotiations with Chosroes, promising that envoys from Constantinople would soon arrive to confirm peace terms and asking him to withdraw peacefully ; Chosroes accepted this en condition that a hostage be given, and Belisarius therefore sent a prominent citizen of Edessa, Toannes 30; Proc. BP u a1.23~7, Anecd. 12.6~7. Chosroes had meanwhile taken and sacked Callinicum, but as soon as he received the hostage, he returned poe Proc. BP u 21.33. The achievement of Belisarius in securing the retrea of the Persian king and his large army without a battle and with

insignificant forces himself is said by Procopius to have won him grea admiration; Proc. BP uw 21,.28—9, 26.46. This success is mentioned al by Agapius, po t7ts p.4g1. Nevertheless he is said by Pracopius to

have

incurred

not ¢

allegations

gome

accusations 210

1

BELISARIVS

1

of negligence

or

cowardice

for

oes : Chosr

pursuing

™ nicum; Calli @ Seager oar

on .

attack

the

Dyeryes . Proc

f é ae 1 Anecd.

ague and Nas of 542, Justinian fell ill of the] pl

on

uring

\ afier

the summer

r Belis arius and Buses cre aces “ thought likely to dic; later in the yea ing thew re wa annes 64 (the Glutton) of declar by Petrus and Io accept any new emperor

appointed

in Constantinople

were to die: Theodora

absence, if Justinian

Oo

took personal of ence

;

a

tter invesug ated;5 ed them to Gonst: intinople to have the ma an d summon misconduct was found oe est Anecd. 4.1-6. No evidence of Proc. pressure from Theodor: . but, supposedly as ther esult of roe ioy slaced by Martinus (Bedioap was dismissed from. office and re] TIS TTS TTLYOPOULEVOY chovteh EY KEILEV Baoireus, xattrep ovSevdos TOV KA qs

Trapcduaas

Baoihibos

cpytis

elyev

avr?

Maptivov

carrot)

THs

EAS

popor TE Kal UTTAGTNS TOA YOv KATEOTHOATO | “his bucellarit (Sopu ibuted by lot among vi ous skilled tee son his staff were distr tian aan s friend and many officials and palace cunuchs, and his ne we S: bIBAH Inecd. ¢ Proc. were forbidden to associate with him; accumulated

he had

which

by

the east was seized

in

Theodor

wee

said to have been Sammons pak Aneed. 4.17. Msewhere, Belisarius is in order to be sent 8 " ran Constantinople from the Persian war * 377. However the fact 0 eee ‘ BP vw 21.94, BG ur 9.23, Jord. Rom. | ores de s isariu Belts : 545.3 a. vy Afarcell. com. Addit, ad is ne incurrens grave et invidiac su racens evocatus in offensam periculumaue ). During this period he lived in rursus remittitur ad Italiam (cf. below ‘ } valth OL wh in (Sia) S ev Bu C atic e on Citiz i i © te Constantinople as «a } priva " SSHtta tion, he in some fear o reduced circumstances and apparently not actually | ed access to the waace still hal some attendants and enjoy He was »ventually 4.16 2 ef. nC Anecd. Proe Proc. ces to the imperial presence; sedly tt thanks sedly 8 suppo , ne, ortune fortu his of st restored to favour and recovered mos ¢ fe to iit all ep

Anecd, dson gran a to Naethedt e devic a gedly 5.18 (alle asked now Belisarius ent again

to make

contrived

to Theodora who Proc. Antonina;

etge

-G

.

x

wey

yy

the t that it appeasar

SSAaS

owed he > owed

was now 4.18-31. His daughter Joannina | 375 Ane Proc. 8; asius of ‘Theodora, Anast be o s h). wealt ’ arius Belis of to get possession ee anc lem Orien per MVM to be reappointed

to fight the Persians

(Behtocipros

yey OUV &oyny TE “rok

fy

open ecrroBeryGeis WAAL et vy olkelav NElou Kad oT PAT TOS THS EAS no an His but TE), oTPA atov Kal MrSous e&nynceodan 7G *Poop e me Vac he that ed lain comp eranted, allegedly becausese Antonina him allow not d woul and n ultingly treated by him in that regio ; 4.5 4.38. . Anecd Anecd. Proc, soc, ; there: again sacrt comes dxd comes } inte é “AS appo ad he was } COMES SACRE STABVLE &. 5.44°5495 inste to Ttaly sent and cov) DV) OKO_O HTTTT KETAO rs 6G AiKQY & Sov Bac stabuli 16(GQ yoov “TOV Ady

Soe

oo

eb

e

+

*

ahs

oe

‘

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

1

eet

Proc, Anecd. 4.39. He was relieved of this post after his return in 549: Greg. Tur. HF m 32 (Belisarium vero comitem stabuli, quasi pro

humilitate, quod prius fucrat, posuit) (see below). He returned to Italy to resume

the war against the Goths in 544; Proc. BG m 9.23, 10.1, BP

121.34, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 545.3, Jord. Rom, 380, Evagr. HE ww Qn, Nic. Call, HE xvir 13. He was again explicitly given supreme authority

over his colleagues to conduct the war as he wished, apparently with powers to reach whatever settlement with Totila he thought right; Proe.

BG mr 21.25 (Justinian stated $1 Sy avtoxpdtopa tot -tokguoy Tretrointen Bediodpiov, KUpids te 51d TotTo exelvos eln T& 1pds ToutiAcy

otteas BovAitO Sioixnoao8ar; these words however amount to a refusal by Justinian even to consider a negouated settlement and indicate that he sought only a military solution; they should not therefore be pressed too hard as evidence that Belisarius actually had plenipotentiary

authority),

,

Belisarius no Jonger had his large force of bucellarii to accompany him on campaigns (see above), and the troops who had served with him in the east were still required there for the continuing war with Persia; he was therefore short of troops, and went on a recruiting drive at his own expense (XETLATEL TpOléLEVOS) throughout Thrace, accompanied, at the emperor’s wish, by the MVM per Ubricum Vitalis 1, recently returned

from Italy; they assembled about four thousand fresh volunteers and went to Salona, intending to proceed to Ravenna to continue the war

from there; Proc. BG my to. I~4, cf 1 13.14 (it was Vitalis who persuaded

him to go to Ravenna).

Procopius reports a rumour

(és pact)

that

Belisarius had promised to defray all the expenses of the war from his own resources and to ask no money from the emperor; Proc. Anecd. 4.39. He certainly spent his own money on recruiting fresh soldiers, but once in Italy he had freq uently to write to Justinian pleading for more money and resources with which to continue the war (see below). From Salona he sent Valentinus 1 with fresh troops and supplies to

relieve the beleaguered garrison in Hydruntum; Proc. BG im 10.6.12. Then he sailed with his whole fleet to Pola, where he remained for a while putting the army in order; Proc. BG m 10.13. While at Pola he

welcomed five men purporting to be envoys from Bonus @ in (Genoa, to whom he promised to come shortly with help; in fact the men were spies sent by Totila to learn what forces Belisarius had brought; Proc, BG m 1014-18. He then sailed on with his whole force to Ravenna; Proc. BG tu tit, Jord. Rom. 380. From there he sent troops under Thurimuth and

Magnus

t in Auximum;

Proc. BG ur 11.19. After this aie

to occupy Pisaurum; since the gates had been removed, the measurements and Sabinianus

taken and made

he planned

nae

“secre y

:

sarin

new ones, and ordered

to fit them quickly and hold the town, whic 1 they

did;

Proc. BG i 11.33-6. He had perhaps sent Bessas to Rome; Mare . “on Rome ° addil. ad a. 545.3. He then sent Artasires I and Barbation to assist

Bessas,

with

orders

to avoid

making

sallies

against the enemys

Proc. BG m 11.37. This was in 5453 Proc. BG wt 11,39. Later the same year he sent Ioannes 46 (nephew of Vitalianus) to the emperot with “ letter summarising the state of affairs in Italy and urgently requesting more men, money and supplies of arms and horses; although urged to return quickly, loannes remained in Constantinople for several mondtss

Proc. BG m

re

12.1-11, Anecd. 5.9, Marcell. com, Addit. ad a. 545:

shortage of funds was so acute that Belisarius was forced to raise money er wherever he could; one consequence is said to have been the sure ron pressure ithe found who 1, s Herodianu by Goths of Spoletium to the Belisarius for money unbearable; Proc. Anecd. 5-4-6, cf. BG m ee (there was a rumour — pact ~ that this was why Herodianus surrendered

sone in gas Belisarius decided to leave Ravenna, where he wa in no position to further the Roman cause, and try to occupy places hear Rome from which to help the city, now under threat from

Totila; Proc.

BG mn 13.13, Jord. Rom. 380. He left Iustinus 2 in command at Ravenna and himself proceeded with only a few men through Dalmatia i” Epidamnus (Dyrrachium) ; there he sent a report on the present stave ol affairs to Justinian and remained quiet awaiting reinforcements ror Constantinople; Proc. BG mr 13.19, Afarcedl. com. Addit, ad a, 547, Jor ; hocas 2 Rom. 380. Meanwhile he sent a force under Valentinus and the harass to and Portus at e garrison the , to.reinforc Sopugdpot his one of

besieging army at Rome where possible; Proc. Bow

amar

15.1

He was joined at Epidamnus by Ioannes 46 and Isaac 1 wit

" anny,

probably early in 546; Proc. BG m1 13.2071, 18.1, Jord. Rom. 380. a a the date of these events, cf. Proc. BG m1 13.1.19~-22, 15.1, and tein ome ° vicinity the to directly sail to planned He 2. n. with 578 Emp. while loannes would land in Calabria and join him overland ; Proc.

ni 18.14, Afarcell. com. Addit. ad a. 547. Sailing from Ppidamous he

was

He himself remained in Ravenna; Proc. BG m 11.18. Later on he sent Thurimuth, Ricilas and Sabinianus with a thousand men to help

forced by adverse winds to put in at Hydruntum, but soon left t vere an landed at Portus; Proc. BO om 18.5-8.11, He may have put in at : aly en route; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 547, Jord. Rom. 380, In Pores le remained inactive awaiting the arrival of Toannes, but the latter, after | recovering Apulia and Calabria and then Lucania and Bruttum, declined to march to Rome because of the presence of a Gothic force in

212

213

Vitalis into Aemilia to try to win over towns there; Proc. BG mr 11.10.

BELISARIVS

1

Capua and instead withdrew to Apulia: Proc. BG m 18.29. The refusal

of Ioannes to join Belisarius now or later was ascribed by Procopi us in the Aneedola

to his fear that Antonina,

wife of Belis sarius, had

received

orders from Theodora to murder him: the empress had been angered by his recent marriage to Iustina, the daughter of Germanus (PLRE 1) Proc, Aneed, 5.7- 14. Belisarius next tried to transpor t supplies to Rome

by river; he left Isaac in Portus with strict orders to guard it well as js was the only place of refuge available in the whole area. and then proceeded

up river; he had alr cady overcome

the barriers placed across

the river by the Goths and opened the way to Rome when news came that Isaac had been captured; the shock seems to have temporarily, render

him

speechless

(@& dpaciav

eyenéwtoKev)

but

he

quickly

withdrew to try and save Portus; Proc. BG im 19.1-31, On reachine Portus he found the city safe but Isaac in enemy hands after making an attack on the Goths; after this shock, Belisarius fell ill of a fever

which

lasted

a long

time

and

of which

he

n carly

dicd;

Proc.

BG

i

19.323. Meanwhile Romie fell to the Goths, on 17 Dec. 546; Afarcell. com, Addit. ada. 547, Proc, BG in 20.14ff. Some time later Totila decided to destroy Rome and had already begun the work when Belisarius heard of his plans and wrote to dissuade him; Totila changed his mind and left Rome to march against Toannes, leaving his main army however close by in order to restrict Belisarius’ freedom of movement from Portus; Proc. BG i 22.7-18. Later, Belisarius took a thousand men from Portus to see the state of affairs in Rome; he was ambushed by the Goths near the city but after hard fighting defeated them and withdrew to Portus: Proc, BG iw 3-G-tr, Soon afterwards he marched on Rome with most of his troops, leaving only a small garrison in Por tus; the city had been unoccu pied for forty days, since the withdrawal of Totila, and Belisari us met no Opposition when he reoccupied it; within twenty-five days he built temporary fortifications to replace those torn down by Toula, ane restocked the city with food, so that many Romans stil in the neighbourhood returned to live there; Proc. BG mt 2. ~9, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 547 (Rome was deserted for forty days), ‘Vora. Rom. 360, Mar. Avent. s.a. 547. This probably occurred in April 54.7; cf. Stein, Bas-kmp. uw 586 with v. 3. Owing to shortage of skilled crafismes however, he was not able to replace the gates before Totila arrived in haste with all his forces; Proc. BG 11 2.24.89, Jord. Rom. 381, Nevertheless all the Gothic attacks on the walls and gateways were driven off and eventually Totila withdrew to Tibur; Proc. BG a9, j.to-gt, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 547, Jord. Rom, 381. Belisarius then constn ected gates for the city and sent the keys to the emperor; Proc. BG im 24 34 (midsuramer

2i4

1

BELISARIVS

Rome

‘

.

.

.

:

.

_— fal. 547). 1 ‘he capture of Rome by Belisarius is also mentioned in Joh 7 659. 1 Gedr. 6043, AM Theoph. 485» He wrote frequent letters to Justinian describing the situation and rsing him to send more troops; Proc. BG wi 27.1. Eventually he received a reply from the emperor that a large force was on its way him te join itin Calabria to carry on funder Val erianus 1) and onesuin was around December 547; Proc. date The 27.12. mt BG the war; Proc. hundred of his best men, seven nine selected Belisarius BG m 27.14. and, leaving Gonon in infantry, hundred two and hundred cavalry

in command

of the remainder,

set sail via Sicily

for Tarentum;

Proc. BG ut 27.1617, 28.1, Jord. Rom. 381. He was forced by bad weather to put in at Croton; there he remained with Antonina and the infantry, intending to summon Toannes 46 and his army to jom him; the cavalry under Phazas he sent up to the passes leading into the district, thinking that they could more sasily find supplies for themselves and their horses there and moreover could repel any approach by the Goths Proc. BG ui 28.3-6. The cavalry however were routed (cf. Phazas) and Belisarius immedi ely took to his ships again and was borne by the wind to Messana in Sicily; Proc. BG mt 28.18. He was in Hydruntum with Antonina when the reinlorcements under Valerianus arrived, about June 548; it was about this time that he sent

his wife to Constantinople to use her influence with the empress to obtain

better provisions for the war; however she learnt on her arrival that Theodora had died (28 June 548; Joh. Mal. 484, Theoph. AM 6040); T[oannes to Proc. BG ut 30.1~4. Meanwhile Belisarius summoned Hydruntum

and

sail from

there with loannes, Valerianus and a large

was besieged by Totila; a violent fleet to the relief of Rusciane which storm scattered the fleet, which reassembled at Croton and put out again was prevented by the Goths and the for Rusciane; this time a landing

fleet returned to Croton; Proc. BG nt 30.9-14. It was now decided that Belisarius should leave the army under Ioannes and Valerianus and return to Rome, to organise matters there and to arrange for provisions;

Proc. BG mt 30.15. While he was in Rome, he was recalled to Constantinople; Antonina had been urging Justinian to recall him from Italy and there was a newed threat of war with Persia which is said to have led Justinian to ree: Proc, BG mi 30.25, 36.4, Jord. Rom. 382, Evagr. HE iv 2i, Nic. Call. HE xvit

ia. Elsewhere,

Belisarius is said to have himself asked

the

emperor to recall him; Proc. Anecd. 5.16~17. Perhaps Belisarius had abandoned hope of persuading Justinian to finance the war adequately atter the death of Theodora, and sought relief from a hopeless task Before leaving Rome he garrisoned the city with a force of three

ats

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

thousand men under Diogenes 2; Proc. BG mt 36.1. He had also left a garrison at Rhegium under Thurimuth and Himerius 2; Proc. BG m 37:20. The city of Perusia, after a long siege, fell to the Goths while

Belisarius was still on his way back to Constantinople; Proc. BG in 35.2vey Anecd. 5.17. The verdict recorded by Procopius on the second Italian

campaign of Belisarius is one of failure; unlike the first c ampaign most of his plans had failed; for five years he had never been able to securea base in Italy from which to wage war but had been compelled always to operate around the coasts, sailing from one fortified coast town to another; he not only failed to recover lost ground but in addition lost Rome wr at one stage; Proc. BG mt 35.1, Anecd. 4.42~5, 5.1~3. The recall of Belisarius is attributed, wrongly, by Gr regory of Tours, to defeats which he suffered in Italy south of the Po at the hands of the Prank Buccelinus (Butilinus); he is said, because of them, to have been replaced by Narses 1; Greg. Tur. HF m 32. The account given by Gregory is confused; Buccelinus invaded Italy in 539 but did not cross

thee vile

553, while Narses, in Italy first in 538 to 539, did not

Belisarius travelled back to Constantinople via Ulyricum; Proc. BG mt 32.19. Meanwhile, a conspiracy to murder Justinian had been formed; the conspirators, Artabanes 2, Arsaces and Ch janaranges, delayed the execution of their plans until after Belisarius should reach the city, when they hoped to despatch the emperor, Belisarius and Marcellus 3 at one stroke; however, as he drew near to the capital, the plot was revealed to

Justinian by Marcellus and the consspirators

were seized; Proc. BG m

32.3842. Belisarius had probably left Italy in early 549 and arrived in Constantinople by April at the latest; cf, Stein, Bas-Emp. 11599, n. 4 from p. 589. He now relinquished the post of comes sacri stabull: Greg. Tur. HF In 32 (and cf. above). After his return to Constantinople, he took up permanent residence there; he was extremely rich and highly respected for his carlier achievements: Proc. BG m 35.3, He was accorded first place in dignity,

although

technically others outranked him both as patricians

when

the death of Germanus

(PLA

1

11) in 550 left a major expedition to

Italy leaderless; however he apparently made him MVMI per Orientem once more and then also conferred on him a title, possibly honorific, of

commander of the imperial bodyguard (otpatnyov Tis Eoas Ovta, Tv BacidiKeov TWLATOPUAGKOY APXOVTA KaTAOTNOGHEVOS, AUTOU KaTET KEV) ;

Proc. BG ww at.1. He certainly held both titles before June 551, and may have received the second one in late 550, after the death of Germanus, though the argument for this is not compelling; cf. Proc. BG tv 21.4 and Stein, Bas-Emp. 11 822. The identification of his second title is not certain; the office of comes excubitorum,.an active post, was held at this period by Marcellus 3; the titles of comes domeslicorum and comes protectorum (for the latter, cf. CLL v 8120, 7 (a consular diptych) and PLRE wt, Anonymus 4) were both now purely honorific and either may have been conferred on Belisarius; cf, Stein, Bas-Amp. 1 822~8, Excursus Q, He had apparendy laid aside both titles by 552, since the evidence from that year suggests that he no longer held any office (see below). The

betrothal

(cf. above)

had

of their daughter

been

against

Ioannina

to Anastasius,

the wishes of Belisarius and

grandson

of Theodora,

Antonina,

and they are said to have refused in spite of pressure from

the

empress to return from Italy to allow the marriage to take place; Proc. Anecd. 5.19. After Theodora died Antonina broke off the engagement and Belisarius concurred with her action on his return to Constantinople; Proc, Anecd. 5.29~4. By this action he is said by Procopius to have encouraged malicious gossip that he was dominated by his wife; Proe. Anecd. 5.24~7. The continued presence of Belisarius in Constantinople and his high position in affairs of state is attested in 551 to 553 in documents relating to the Fifth Ecumenical Council and the Three Chapters controversy. Late in 551, probably in late August or September (ef. Stein, Bas-Lemp. 648-50), he was one of the ‘memorati iudices’ sent by Justinian to persuade pope Vigilius, who had sought asylum in the ‘church of SS Peter and Paul, to return to the palace of Placidia with promises on oath

re turn he was treated with great honour by the emperor, ‘who henceforth sent him on no more expeditions but kept him in Constantinople, even

that he and his fellow-bishops would be unharmed; this mission was successful, but Belisarius had no success later on when he was sent with other ‘gloriosi iudices’ (they were Cethegus,. Petrus 6, Tustinus 5, Marcellus 3 and Constantinus 4) on Jan. 28, 552, to Vigilius in the church of St Euphemia in Chalcedon, where the pope had sought asylum again, to persuade him to return to Constantinople; Vigilius, Ep. i (ed. Schwartz), pp. 1-2 (styled ‘ex consule atque patricius’). On May 1, 553, Belisarius was one of seven prominent men sent to try to persuade Vigilius to attend the Fifth Ecumenical Council; ACOQec. wv i, p. 27 (the seven were Liberius, Petrus 6, Patricius 4 and Constantinus 4 ‘cum

ai6

217

consuls; Proc.

BG tv 21.2-3

‘Poopadea Grrcavrev, Kattor marpiKious yeyovact Kal & Sippov. GAAG Kal dds cartéo TeV Kate tis dperis 1H vdue

(Av Te TH GET

Tp@Tos

and as

6 Behiogpios

tives avTé&v Tpdtepol avery porrrol TE & atOv dvoBeBryxscav tov Unérov Tov THpwrele ZlotavTo weaves, aloyuvepevot ypiode kai tO der’ atrod Bixatouc

TrepiParAcobat),

MVM

PER

ORIENTEM

ET ?COMES

PROTECTORVM

C. 549-2551:

on

his

BELISARIVS

1

BELISARIVS

the people but many of those nis will; his success was highly popular with

gloriosissimis patriciis Belisario, Cethego et Rustico’). Vigilius refused, but on 25 May §53 he summoncd Belisarius and Cethegus “cloriosissimos to conve

three bishops

2 and

patricios | with Iustinus 5, Constantianus

of

miles

Constantinople,

at

river

the

on

Melanuas

have

to

won

as

a

great

renown

as

his

from

against

successes

the

were

to him

more

three

than

hundred

soldiers under him, the remainder comming from the civilian of the city and the countryside, without arms or experience many countryfolk, whose fields had been plundered, flocked but among those who followed him many are said to have as sightseers than as soldiers; Agath, v 16.2-3, He gathered which could be found in the area and armed the people;

Pheoph, AM 6051. Then he led them out and made camp not far from the city, in the village of Chettus; Agath. v 16.1, Theoph. AM 6051.

} |i: :

There

constructed

he

a broad

around

ditch

his camp;

Agath,

v

16.4,

Theoph. AM 6051. He sent out scouts to discover the numbers and movements of the enemy; Agath. v 16.4. He captured and killed some of the Huns; Theoph. AM 6051, Cedr, 1678, During the night he had a large number of fires lit over the plain, to give the impression to the enemy that his army was much larger than it actually was; Agath. v

AM 6051

16.5, cf. Theoph.

(he ordered the cutting down of trees

presumably as fuel). According to Agathias, his troops were showing signs of over-confidence and he gave them a warning of the dangers of this; Agath. v 16.6-18.11. The Huns sent two thousand cavalry ro attack the camp,

but

Belisarius,

by his

warned

scouts, was

ready

and

caught

them in an ambush in a narrow place where their superior numbers were 10 help; they were overwhelmed in the disorder and were routeae ees: arcordine Ao: fey ekthe Huns lost around four , hundred i according toto Agathias 5 ‘ ; the“ men,

" is none; Romans none; Agath. Agati v ig.e-20.1, 2-20.1, TTheoph, AM

6051, )

Gear. ved

Sagan . / | and his; forces then withdrew Belisarius Vonn. Viet. 78, e t l a e n i e shortly) afflerwards, instead of being allowed to pursue the enemy, Was * . I

,7

recalled

Ne

by th « >

oy

ery

_ oom ey 359. s.a.

aeeyg

emperor

ad

and

ae

say

aed

returned 218

to Constantinople

much

against

OS ITN

experienced population of warfare; to join him, gone more every horse

scarcely

had

he

meagre;

LLL

Vandals and Goths; Agath. v 15.8-9, cf Suid. P77. Phe forces available

Ke yLALLA

is said

ORS

twenty

Athyras; Agath. v 14.5. Belisarius donned his armour again after many years and from the ensuing action, the last one in which he took part, he

irromtiov

SACRO

within

it; wn authority were allegedly jealous of staff, rius’ Belisa of two 562 Nov. In

ay

his judgement on the Three Chapters, the so-called to Justinian declined to do so; ACQee. tv i, p. 185. they Constitutum: 1 550 although apparently by now elderly and frail, Belisarius was sent oy Justinian to lead an action against the Huns under Zabergan who had plundered Thrace and were threatening Constantinople; Agath. v 15.7, 16.1, Theoph. AM 6051. For the date, cf. Joh. Mal, 490, Pheoph. AM 6051, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 359, The Nuns were encamped

1

.:

Paulus

18 were

accused

Agath, v 20.36, the banker Isaac

of involvement

4 and

the

in a plot to murder

revealed on Nov. 28), Joh. Mal. Justinian ; Joh. Mal. 494. (the plot was s extracted from them under fr. 49 (Exe. de ins, pe E74): In confession as privy to the plot; he was torture, Belisarius himself was named imperial palace on Dec. 5, 362, formally accused ina silentium held in the nts and placed under house serva and was ordered to be deprived of his protest; Joh, Mal. 49.1. Joh. ut arrest; he accepted the judgement witho AM 6055, Cedr.1 679, Zon. h. Mal. fr. 49 (Exe. de ins. pp. 174-5); Theop ion asserted that he was tradit xiv go (p. 284). A late and legendary s palace with a begging Lausu the blinded by Justinian and made to sit in on, however, he was Later ). bowl; Patr. Const, 1 17 (and: sce below favour with all his to ed restor exonerated and on July 19, 563, was n

dignities; Theoph.

AM

6055

(kal TH 10’ Tob “lovAtou

s ato Behiocrplos 0 TaTpikios, ATTOAGBaV Kal traca

unvos

sdexO

Tas &Eias), Gedr. 1

679.

6057, Cedr. 1 O80. Belisarius died in March 565; Theoph. AM taken no great interest have to In religious affairs Belisarius appears of Theodosius 8; Proc. sm sn doctrinal issues. He took part in the bapti deposition of pope the for e Anecd. 1.16. He was largely responsibl Vigilius (cf. above). pope by t Silverius in March 537 and his replacemen us in the 540s in Vigili pope by He is mentioned in two letters written connection

with

the church

at Arles,

According

to the first, written

lO

ceded with Justinian and the bishop of Arles, Auxanius, he inter privileges for the bishop ol n Theodora to secure confirmation of certai ix 41 = MGH, [pp ™, Arles; Ep. Arelat. gen. 40 (= PL 69.27 = Mansi d, written to the new secon p. 62) (a. §45 May 22). According to the tch ofa message from despa the bishop of Arles, Aureanus, he facilitated Vigilius as soon as it to Aurelianus to Justinian and forwarded the reply 46 = MGH, Epp. 1, ix Mansi arrived; ip, Arelal. gen. 44 (= PL 69.37 = ction with the conne in es p. 66) (a. 546 Aug. 23). In the manoeuvr was that of an rius Belisa of Fifth Ecumenical Council of 553 the role to act in us Vigili ade persu imperial commissioner employed to accordance

with the wishes of the emperor,

no doubt in part because of

victory over the Vandals, heir former connections. Po commemorate his viluus, from the Vandal Vig gh sfrered to St Peter’s at Rome, throu ed pounds, on which hundr one ing spoils a golden jewelled crucifix weigh large silver gilt two and bed, a record of his victories was inscri apostoli’; in Petri beatt corpus candlesticks ‘qui stant usque hodie ante xenodochium a ed found also be addition he gave gencrously to the poor; 219

BELISARIVS

BELISARIVS

1

in the Via Lata at Rome and a monastery of St Juvenal near Horta by the Via Flaminia, ‘ubi possessiones et dona multa largitus est’; Lib. Pong. 61 (V. Vigilt 1-2) (= Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 1g), cf. Lib. Pont. 112 (¥. Stephani v, in Lib. Pont,, ed. Duchesne, vol. m, p. 192) (the golden cross ~crux aurea illa famosissima quam Belaesarius patricius ad honorem beati Petri principis apostolorum instituit - survived until 885 when it disappeared during the sack of the papal palace following the death of pope Hadrian III; cf. Lib. Pont., ed. Duchesne, vol. m, p. 197, n. 10).In a confused version of the truth, possibly arising from a misunderstanding of the inscription on the cross, it was later thought that Belisarius, after conquering Italy, was then sent to reconquer Africa from Guntarith ‘rex Guandalorum’

(cf. Guntharis)

and after this visited

Rome

and made

his

offerings from the Vandal spoils; Lib. Pont. 61 (= Paul. Diac. Hist, Rom. XVI 19).

In appearance he was a fine handsome figure of a man; Proc. BG mt

1.6 (= Suid. B 233). In his conduct he is said to have been mildmannered and affable to people whom he encountered while out and about in Constantinople; Proc. BG m 1.7. He was generous to the soldicrs who served under him, rewarding those who did well and compensating those who suffered injury or loss; Proc. BG m 1.8. He was

also considerate of the peasants and farmers through whose lands his armies passed, and took care that his men did not damage or steal but

paid for whatever they needed;

Proc. BG m

1.8~10, Zach. HE 1x 2. In

a speech put in his mouth by Procopius early in the campaign in Africa,

he is represented as urging his soldiers not to alienate the support of the local population by stealing; Proc. BF 1 16.1-8. At the start of the same expedition two Huns who had killed a comrade in a drunken rage were executed by him apparently as an example to the rest of his army; Proc. BV1 12.822 (ch 11-21, a speech on the need for justice putin his mouth

by Procopius,

possibly

reflecting Belisarius’

real sentiments).

In his

earlier years at least he had a reputation for freedom from avaric e; Lach. HE 1x 2 (‘nec pretii adpetens erat’), Later, in Italy in the 5403, according to Procopius in the Anecdota, he became extremely avaricious,

but this behaviour is explicitly related to the fact that he did not receive

adequate supplies from Justinian for the conduct of the war (and it could therefore be ascribed, not to a desire for personal gain but to the need

to pay for the war); Proc. Anecd. 5.4 (Eyéveto 8 piAcyptuortos év TOUT@ 76 Xpoveo TravTwv pdAIoTA Kal KépBoUS alcypot émineANThs akpipéorarros Gave Belisarius did amass He is described ability to choose the

ovSiy Ex Baoidsas KeKopicueves), Nevertheless an enormous personal fortune (see below). by Procopius as very shrewd and gifted with the best course of action in difficult situations; amid the Z20

1

—_— perils

of ; war

he

red showed

ery, r brav brave

even CVE

ng, , dari aring

but

avoided

unnecessary

he (id not Become risks and always retained coolness of judgement; gence : nt he avoidec in u depressed in adversity nor elated in success; 5. His troops respec was never seen drunk; Proc. BG ut 1131 ability as well as his power

and gave

him

Ce

pete

ae

is

(oe

ve x ee ness of juc semen 118-19. Procopius contrasts his sound he ae He rably with work in the interests of the state favou was Hs elisa when Ttaly other generals who remained behind in ere description is in g This 22~3. mi_1. BG Proc, 540; in Hed pius Proco by ted the picture of Belisarius presen , were agreement with ies his history. That Belisariu possessed rare qualit ghout throu elsewhere g makin for es abiliti g andin as a tactician and a general, with outst ear clear i is ofluck, luck, of t f t amoun a fair effective use of inadequate resources, plus but also from us las pius Proco in ges passi many from not only Nes Neverthele; ss he did on . ove). stt he Huns (cf. above) ag gemetnt 1 in 559, again engaagemen (cf. S me 537 near xr Rome in as r, occasion expose himself recklessly to dange y iagen overr be to t emen Proc. BG 1 18.4), or allow his better judg one one On on ). ) 28.13 1 y BG , ure from ‘0others (cf. : Proc. BP 1 18.24 presssur in 546 when he heard of the oceasion at least he seems to have panicked, rat his base at Portus had capture of Isaac (sce above) and thought u wif is i been captured together lth, ill-hea in been have to time this ry achievements and ws ie varned a great reputation for his milita ct im 35:3. Hi BG highly honoured in his retirement; Proc. ; , " a " of ceiling the on Italy and Africa were represented in mosaic

Aed. 1 10.16, - ee the entrance hall to Justinian’s new palace ; Proc. in glowing fers Eutychii of Eustratius, Belisarius 1s described ee ei ECO €Vv V. Eutych. 7 (= PG 86.2.2281) (TOUS

wera te *

¢ “rs tha * sil. drravtas UrrepBaAAguevos Kord Kparos). A late source os arr pe ine in stood rius radiate (AMoKépeiAos) statue of Belisa a

y from apias oe Brev. Chron, 44a = Patr. Const. 1 28 (supposedl : ide was wrongly Apollo of hardly be correct; presumably a statue with Belisarius). 3s able to was ae 3 5.3. He we He was extremely wealthy; Proc. BG i 1.18, ts orn a known ever aaintain the largest body of armed followers tc g ording accor all, 2 cavalry, cavalry, J household ‘exequipped seven thousand ewnvn “ quotes Procopius 1.18-20. im Procopius, first clas 5 soldiers; Proc. BG ver o that tl the p power that AQF of 537 530 i the siege uri during o saying current in Rome Proc. aBG z nan; man, one of pon 1OUSE household the wtroyed i byby destroyed 361 was being i Pheodes TTheoderic for an emperor, anc t.21. His wealth is described as large enough mt eand its size by ee oe troubled been have to ai Theodora are rid vastinian nian and Justi great the lf himse for kept ly secret g ‘to have accused Belisarius of havin

vege

BELISARIVS

BELISARIVS

1

1 .

state;

Proc.

Alnecd.

He

4.93-5

owned

a

property

at

Panteichium

iq

Bithynia, which had come to him by inheritance (already by 533)5 Proc, : BG uit 35.4. He also owned the suburban villa of Rufini anae in Bithynia (by 540); Proc. BPi 25,21. Later he acquired the house formerly owned by Toannes 11 the Cappadocian: Marcell. com, Addit. ad a. 544 (domus elus datur Belisario}, After his death his property was incorporated into the estate of Marina; Theoph, AM 6057, cf Zon. xiv g (p, 284) (A TOUTOU TEPIOVaTA Tols PaclAiKois atrovevépnyt 8Ino o aupois). Behisarius remained faithful to his wile, to whom he seems to have been

devoted:

|

Proc.

BG

mt

pepi~te.

Qh ehe

pare . tay accom panie d

.

him

on

.

many

of us

expeditions (see above and ¢ 4. Antonina) and her power over him we evidently consicerable; the execution of Constanti nus 3 is attribute dn to her influence by Proc opius in the Anecdota (cf, above). Her hold over him was such that her own infidelities went unpunished; after she and Belisarius had adopted Theodosius 8, the your VW Man bee aime her lover while they were in Afric: the affair continued and became notorious but Belisarius remained blind to the scanc tal until later on in Syracuse three servants revealed it to him after binding him by solemn oaths not to betray them to Antonina; he ¢ gave orders to his follower s to execute lheodosius, but the : young man got away to Ephesus and the story was betrayed to Antonina, who persuaded Belisarius that the allegations were false; she thei had the three ser rants killed while ' Betis arius, now in Ttaly, ¥ invited Th odosius to return; Proc, Anecd, 3-27. Theodosius refused Lt to come while his enemy, Photius 2, son of Antonin a, was still there; Photius departed and ‘Theodosius then rejoined Antonina and Belisarius in Jraly and later accompanied them to Constan tinople (in 540); Proc need, 131-5. Theodosius now withdrew again to Ephesus, and Belisarius joined with Antonina in urging him to return: he refusec i but in 541 as soon as Belisarius and Photius had left Constantinople for the campaign against Persia he returned to Antonina; Proc. Aneed. 36-42, Photius immediately informed Belisarius, and they exchang ed oaths of mutual loyalty to punish Theodosius: la tein 541 Antonina went Q rejoin

Belisarius

on

the

eastern

front

and

‘Theodosius

returned

to

k phesus; Selisarius, withd rawing his forces from the c: mpaign in Persia,

placed

Antonina

under

arrest

and,

allegedly,

considered till ling

her;

into a reconcilisiien

with

meanwhile Photius went to Ephesus and seized Theodosius: Belisari us was how ordered by Theodor: to return to Constantinople with Antonina, where the empress began ta persescute and torture friends of Lp

Belisa rius an : arius and

Photius,

and

forced

Belisarius

.

. ee Photius was imprisoned his wife: Proc. Anecd. 2.1~25, 3.112, Although did nothing to help him; and tortured before finally escaping, Belisarius in love with Antonina Proc. Alneed. 3- 30) 4- 4t (he was still passionately conduct on this _yocractas ekToTws els cuTHy tpwtdaAnntos). His s that he feared the occasion was allegedly excused on the ground n he supported the act empress. but later on after the empress’ death whe their daughter he was of his wife in breaking off the betrothal of Proc. Aneed, 5.24~-7 (and considered to be clearly under her domination; — see above). an; Cilici 13 the The head of his household at one time was Paulus BG Proc. Theodosius 4; Proc. BG un 36.16. In 539 the post was held by the int who held him 1 28.8. Another who once served under him and A

part of the wealth of Gelimer and Vitigis while surrendering to ther only an insignificant portions they were deterred however from taking action against him because of his great reputation and h 5 servic es to the

hichest

esteem

was

Alexander,

the

father

of

the

future

pawarch

ander, it is said, E utych ius: Kustrat., P. Butch. 7 (= PG 86.22.2816, (Alex . ). tnyou oTpac atira yelp Av Sefia TOU syvik at GCyrrhus, IGLS 1 Belisarins is named in an acclamation inscribed

mporé ey 145 (+ BiBAtoaptou orpot eheroy avr vin +). Tt is conte

honouring Justimian two other inscriptions, /GL51 146 and 147, the first thius 3. All three were and Theodora and the second the domesticus Bustat us; they may diate built into the wall over the gate of the citadel at Cyrrh named on an arch from 542 when Belisarius was in that area. He is also acquisivit...; Not. of the aqueduct of Trajan at Vicarello (Belisarius p.378 (the aqueducts of Rome were broken by Scav, 1v (1879-80) tion scems to he Vitigis in 537, cf Proc, BG 1 19.13; and this inscrip bo seals, Zacos evidence of repairs by Belisarius). He possibly owned rtija

cruciform monogram and b (obv.: » bust of Virgin and child: revo:

les that on a seal ol (58) of BeAtoapiou; the style of the bust resemb Justinian, Zacos 4). and Ttaly are also His campaigns and victories in Persia, Africa 17, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. 125, Flist. Rum. xvi mentioned in Par, Const. B 456, E 1163, Tl 2479, TI 2797, Nic.¢Gall. 233, 11, Suid. Arta, A 249, B — : HE xvit 10. ius Belisar before shortly ed occurr which Procopius narrates an omen on vines >the fortune good g comin his d left for Aftica and which foretol grapes, of crop nt abunda an ed produc had chium his estate at Pantei din large jars from which much wine was duly produced; this was stored that the strong so was tation fermen the but , in the ground to mature number large a fill to s servant the d enable and wine overflowed the jars

not once but several of amphoras with the excess wine; this occurred pon gathered his thereu who ius, Belisar ed before they inform t anes was interpreted as s i the phenomenon: the them friends fogether to show 35.48. mi BG Proc. n of his future suceess;

BELISARIVS

BEPPOLENVS

1

en

»

E

*

©

ah:

;

*

BelisariusUS ¢2

|

former (

tribunus; i

;

?candidatus

.

VI

. FM) mora) Belesari OPH?) KANT... ]/ex trib(uno) (e)t Geronas Cisse, Ree no, 75 Beroea (Macedonia). The meaning of OPH obsea isBs obscure. KAN may a perhaps erhaps be be candidatus candidatus. Gerontiai was s presumably presutr res %

-

ayey

\

alpea

rT

”

t

1

rteptteracan nnn ittntetnmirrett _ceetanarnnnaccntseeancremctsintne

BG tv g.5 (the already in Lazica when Bessas arrived (in 550); Proc.

4 In later Byzantine times legends grew up concerning his -various isgraces, his supposed blinding and reduction to the status ofa beggar

and his subsequent rehabilitation; ef. Patr, Const. 117, Tzetzes, Chil. (ed. Biessling), P. 94 and, for a detailed discussion, see Borje Knés, La bas . 58 (1960) : g orecs pavs grecs, dans lesles pays de Bélisaire Légende saire dans in3 Eranos pp. 237-80.

1

,

spring 55! he and others were Babas, Odonachus and Viigagus). In concentration of largest the men, nd Viigagus commanded nine thousa mouth of the the near ed encamp were Roman troops in Lazica; they Bevidos te auTdv 5& (Hpxyov 13.10 tv BG river Phasis with Varazes; Proc. oes, Mermer under army Persian the of kai OUAiyeryos). At the approach toov ‘Paoyor tot) Col 13. wv BG Proc, they retreated across the Phasis; nders comma Roman the of one ably oTpatou apyovTes). He was presum Phasis later in 5514 al described as hiding (from the Persians) near the there, but again the approach of winter they began making camp Proc. BG Iv them: against d marche dispersed when Mermeroes 16.6. 18-19.

Belisariusus 3 On Son

(in i Egypt)

?v.c., banker

604

“of Vom Cosmas,

native native of of Heracleopolis; Herac iss] in 6o4 he was ror 6 Aaired- : BeMioapios tpatreGirns tot év6dE(ov) olkou Etparnyiou; P. Er!

atos)

73.9713 Heracleopolis

(dated 29 March 604), Strategius 10 was perhaps

a member of the Apion family and Belisarius was banker for his states. Also mentioned in Stud. Pal. m 66.3 [...]s dro rot i rv pocretow) Agua i kuplou i BeAifo Japiou i tpame(1)r(ov)yr(o;u); undated, und perhaps rom Heracleopolis) and P. Vars. 31.1 (81(&) Be\toapiou tpartrefitou;

undated, from the Fayum), Bella :

—

i of Gislaadus 3 wife G (inin Gaul)

M VI

Wife ofe Gislaadus; is a udus; cured cure of long-standing tandi blindness i by Radegundis in Fort she had gone ‘de Francia’: Ven. Poitiers, VS. Radeat aundis VSR is XXX vu where 64. 94. ‘Francis ‘Francia’ here presumably alludes Judes toto no northern ane north-eastern Gaul, where the Franks first settled; cf. e.g. Greg Tur. HF tv 14, and Dalton, n, p. 520. :

Bellator qui et Mustelus Benedictus

(CIL vi 31960) V/V1;

PLRE nu.

Beniami in

wealthy Jew

4 A wealthy Jew living at Tiberias, in 630 he

(at Tiberias)

eraclius; shortly afterwards he accepted baptism; Theoph.

ilus Benilus

ilk military commander

630

was host for a time to (inin! Lazica)

AM

6120.

550-551

4 : Brother of Buzes; Proc. BG tv 9.5. Therefore brother also of Gutzes athe

anc

-

yout

Proae

3

T

perhaps son of Vitalianus (PLRE 11).

See stemma

see Detschew, p. 51. COMMANDER f

n iin

Lazica Lazica

13. On the name

, s50~—5417° a.a. 550-451:

224

ane . ofof the

Roman

a commanders

Beppolenus

dux

1

cin Gauls

47o75g0-

in 586 or 387, Greg, He apparently had two sons, one killed in Rennes Wiliulfus in or alter of w wido the ed marri Tur. HF vit 42; and one who 109. 587, HF 1x 13. Cf Anonymus Vl go: dux, Greg. ‘Pur. HF vy ag (near Rennes, in 479). under then dis, egun Fred with first 386, in gr (at Rouen, in 585), 42 gar. tv 12 1x 13 (in 587), ¥ 9 (near Brittany, in.5go. cf Frede Guntram), 579 to 584 and then dux Francorum). He served under Chilperic from until 386 when he ) below (cf dis egun under Chlotharius and Fred the area subject to in still and comm given deserted to Guntram but was further below. see 590; in death his until ) Chlotharius (still a minor ct around Rennes In 379 after the Bretons ravaged the distri any to fire and Beppolenus attacked them and put parts of Britt Greg. Pur. hv ity; activ er furth to them oked sword, but he only prov ald when the Anso and dis egun Fred with n 2g. In 585 he was in Roue 31. He served vir AF Tur. ; Greg. ered murd bishop Praetextatus was treated him with great under Fredegundis who was hostile to him and de Beppolenus dux egun Fred a (dum 42 var disrespect; Greg. Tur. HF debitus impenhonor ei suam onam pers valde fatigaretur mec iuxta his allegiance gave and 586) (in her left he deretur), x 9. Because of this y subject icall techn cities the over dux d him inte to Guntram, who appo s (accepta potestate to king Chlotharius, including Rennes and Anger Chilperici regis fliam ium thar Chlo ad quae ducatus super civitates illas, to Rennes, which d eede proc he ue retin pertinebant); with a large exacted supplies he where s, Anger to then and refused to receive him, lus, but came to terms from the citizens by force; he alarmed Domegise of his preperty in the with him; at this time Fredegundis seized much ned to Rennes to subject territory still ruled by her son; Beppolenus retur to Guntram

and

left his

son there, who

225

shortly afterwards

was

killed

HLT Ce Poy av}io.g passarppe faunf? 109 78) oud YSIyULL, & SEM OYS TUON JO Loge yiay jo oy URS vyieg Heyy JO Mogpeyloy jo ays ‘sspounid ystyursy LA S/LA TD

'e ysogoSngy vpsag {Ey woqosed Jo JYIOY SAUEIO Je “UP FOARLUR JGTUOUTSYIA SOLUSUIIO SHIO WOIPTUOG SOpnoyy Wesexe|ip etoure Gofun Wen ib UnyOW PUTS SIPMUIQIaLiog ‘snueyOpYy ayg °% ydegourg gh al ‘ieSoperg :potueury onus ‘org UL parp Jo apis ‘eunsay nyse (61g ut) PR SP st ‘reBapasg SPP stuariporysy sIpriqiailog [p smeeuoyy jo as ‘uaanb ysiyuesy

olan

HA T

JOP BL

apqou

SHUT

.

ry Jo oyiM SMureyorure

Eg -dtasnfy gy cdieg Sr arog ‘oo1g feormery wo. edoody 5 sdoon ULISIOg MYIPYHM OF soso aprnsiod o1 postuuoidsvustiodipsy voy iSO ur umtunsn(” Aq posvejor furosuud sty 4Oy suns o8iv, pasoyo S9O4S0YT) BPM saved JEIOAOS JOP pourwulod og asoyaa ‘ojdounursuoy oy yuas pue (24bG/iiS uj fF snuvuopea Aq elisuny ut souosud UE)

SUM

al

‘SOO4 ASCE

Sub {JO PUSLIP

30 fo

pue

Seoasoyry jo pusiy Suetsing

rypage PET da cate OQeS stioured+ CF

"lopanur sit] susyojd “OIA Towling gag ‘vSapory yo ‘GS paynooxa MaqapyiyD jo saqpuizgo atpi JO 9u0) g AL sem anc] ‘paAT] AL py ANY, “Sodyy ‘SA9TPjos $ Suiy ayi Aq poyby asaya at oy Arenjoues

Cf

XI AH

“In LL

Cun (£290

ifs

fe (Apap

‘Be ade). ‘{@

QVUEMO |

PUGLTUL

(Snogwodag) ur) 4 uuowsned

ODPe AA

Jo

ie

SOTTO J

sours AVoU

vid

Vv

snoqusiag

n ~ ssnunuesiog suo

Pepnput

YIM) soveysa Joy OF doy se rsgsnep ioy Buravay ‘6gS ur porp ayg CE MIAN “np, (dir) “656% soull ‘Qu wip Woy UOA TPM Jou ut sisanbaq wot yay pue ogee yng puv sonouunu popunoy oys ‘Ayatd paw Aiaeyo say IO] PoiON * Tapp Any, Saag Sasiysnep e& pvy doy yz, “G-bz souy ‘gn UD) “WO UOA fasnoTMofF 1e snuiwTUpeS IG Jo Yourtyo oy? ppinq padpoy ays WOT ‘stpoqaunery JO dIJLAA -fumjaoiod ads op iosny wmBaisa wag mo) 2% our ‘g uu oy cua, CAqnuey (ysppuestg) ayqou io

dousiq MOY UNPI9A Te asloly ay] Jo Ayovedo 918 AULIE § OAPI: ry LO} Poy at, LOIStA, pay[H} ue payounr jesisopoy Jopun “BOL LOISLA OYA padvoss snpasjawog 4g up Joie] 6 XE PY NY, ‘sipylyorunag Aq yasap o7 pastor Goyysnup sty OF TOUT poS sur oy Tv UO SLOMOTO] ay] sty parayo ‘snpayarwog [91490M al) UE OSIA Jo 97eI89 ‘uopsury sry jo Auvur yas asnyat yoo: Jay Suryoney jo qvop ot faye ney pourol o1ss jo]. dy puvy Wagapyryy topanur oF 10]C dv ur Suryo OF WUE] porto) puv ay 2go up Pia gy NL, Borg £JUN0d $, LIBAN) OF DIY] ne ‘sippyorang jo puv Avedoid sity poyors ‘sndnry Gomoddns soy payov YSPfURAy V suauoddo ‘owsA pur ay 1gS UL raqepfiyD dopun sfqou TAC]

LA

IX

STPOGAUAVTT

jo

StIpnuis.tog

Op

‘sIpundayn aa pue

MPPIUSOMIE RY 099 (OQ AL URBOposy oqosucy Jo apuiie. oa) ayy Jo Iug)

TA IN

sn padpoog

woqosucy jo usenb

SIP Py aagy

‘(gzg ‘e) og ‘diqé ‘¢ ‘Wireyy snusa tim Aiodosd Apruey POIMOYUL fSapoUNVYH puv snuisiA JO aypOIq ‘snuafopodypy Jo uog

‘(WINNS UT Inyaivaoyo UTD ‘odoasida ounmierooilog PATONUI op) Chilperic) a. 580-584: in late 580 near Paris Bobe duces arrested Chilperic’s son Chlodovechus on orders from Vie

2 Greg. Tur, Ui yv 39. in late 584. (Sept. /Oct. vin’ magnificl (Ansoaldus,

tly Toulowe death served ed byby

tet

at

EIQUL LUIS

his wife, escorted

he and

Domegiselus and Waddo 2) from

Paris

on

her

journey

14. On his return from this, late in the Belisarius, p. 201); Proc, BG ul 2.gus 1 in the campus sent

he was

to assist Martinus

2 and

Valerian

it, he was wounded badly in the pursu Neronis; the Goths retre vated but days to Rome died of his wounds three and though escorted safely Dsback

later; Proc. BG um 2.19~24.3 Bodegiselus

1

see Mever,

p. 43-

dux

(in Gaul)

M/L VI

written by Venantius Fortunatss Addressee of panegyrical verses duce). The date was in 565/56 Ven. Fort. Carm. vii 5 (De Bodegisilo Carm. vii 6 (De Palatina, filia ( Husband of Palatina; Ven. Fort. . They had sons, Greg. Tur, fle Magni episcopi, uxore Bodegisili ducis)

t

ic. he was to she went ‘quasi paranymphus’, ceremony ; Greg. Tur. HE vi 45 (styled dus’). one of Chilperic’s closest associates. He presumal s ith ein pthis (ef ZAPF vag) but his Fate unrecorded: perhaps he flee ‘after the princess’ treasure us (cf(cf MP tevin ay-f ad fin, and sec Cuppa). Desideri rius Deside

(Bayavos)

537 officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard Bochas (Baas. of (Bopupdpos) of the bodyguard A Hun (Macoayetns); officer t fough he g man still in 537 iveavies), Belisarius; Proc. BG m 2.10, A youn Pinciana (see Artasires I and ef Porta in an action in June outside the day,

dux

riter

ROE

Daughter of Agylenus and widow of Severus, she was a wealthy landowner near Cahors who gave gencrously to the church there whi ; Deside erius was bishop; she isstyled § senatrix Romana’; V. Desid. Ced. WGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. sv, p. 385). Mentioned as ‘materfamilias’ in a correspondence of Desiderius; Desid. Cadurc. Ep. m ti, 13.

camp and were killed in the battle;

sur-Marne jointly withh Tacilo; Gesta He was owner of a villa at LagnyDagoberti 37. See Tacilo. 585 referendarius of Fredegundis Bobolenus 218, On the name, see Férstemann he 485 he killec 1 Domnola with whom in Referendarius of F redegundis; king 587 In : Greg. Tur. HF vin 32. disputed ownership ofa vineyard the to punish those responsible and rs Guntram sent Antestius to Ange Tur. Greg. f culprit was confiscated; property of Bobolenus as the chie s in the vicinity of Angers. rhap pet HF vin 43. The vineyard was

Wife of Blach, whom she succeeded on his death s ruler ofa section to the of the Sabirian Huns; mother of two sons; she allied herself an troved ce 283), 1 Romans and, perhaps in 528 (see Stem, Bas-Femp. sending and Glom) army of Huns allied to Persia, killing one king \ © oo : Ho ; nyse ae e Joh. Mal. qgo-1 (pnyiooe &k Tév to Constantinople; (Tyranx) another SaPelpov Otwvev), Theoph, AM 6020, Joh.Nik. go.61-5, Cedr. 1 644.

1

tear

Bobo 2

he and Persian garrison al Sisauranon; on its surrender to Beli sarius Shortly 19.39.24. nt BP Proc. le; ntinop Consta to sent men were

Bobo

eer rnerncein tener etnetetninmtnnnn

Possibly identical with Babo.

542

Persian officer; in Italy

(BAnoxauns)

1

enero

Vil

wis

22 rt 11), in Provence before 565/506, pvx (under Sigibert and ?Chil idebe ctitle, Fort. Garm, vil Ven. and in Austrasia a. 565/566-2585: dux; (both e 6 (title, cited abov cf. 4, line 2 dux Bodegiste), vir chec abov

BODEGISELVS

1

BONIFATIVS

1

in 565/566), Greg. Tur. HF vin 22 (in 585). He was formerly dux of Marseilles (presumably the part of Marseilles and. Provence subject to Sigibert, cf Dalton, 1, p. t44) and then, in 565/566, was dux (under Sigibert) in Austrasia; Ven. Fort. Carm, vn 5, lines 19-24 (Massiliae

iiterally. Boethius held office during Pelagius’ papacy, 556/561, presumably either preceding or succeeding Ioannes 69. He was perhaps identical with the son of the philosopher Boethius (cf.

tibi consimili merito Germania

BOETHIVS

ductor felicia vota dedisti rectoremque suum laude perenne refert; hic plaudit, cuius ad laudem

certat uterque

locus. De bonitate tua lis est regionis utraeque: te petit illa sibi, haee retinere cupit) (he was therefore in office in ‘Germania’ (on which see Meyer, p. 43, m1) when Venantius wrote), He perhaps retained the title until his death in 585 (see below). Tis administration of justice was praised by Venantius, who remarks on his knowledge of the law; Ven. Fort. Carm. vit 5, lines 25-8. 35-6 (qui patrias leges.intra tua pectora condens implicitae causae solvere fila potes), He died an old man (plenus dierum) in 585 and his sons inherited his

property intact; Greg, Tur. HF vim 22. Bodegiselus 2 Son

of

Mummolenus

” Pa tla Constan tinople

y

2

intno 48g; . on

of

envoy of Childebert I]

Soissons;

their: way

envoy

there

of

Childebert

be and

589 IT

to

‘ his; fellow-e nvoy

Evantius were murdered in Carthage; Greg. Tur. HF x 2. Cf. Grippo. In spite of his name he was a Gallo-Roman (Grippo is identified as c. . “genere Francus’).

Presumably

brother of Bobo

Bodianus

1.

ex pracfectis

M VI/M VII we BoBtavot dardyg érrdpywv: Zacos 762. (seal; obv.: +BO/AIA/NOV; rev.: ATIO/EMIAP/XWN). On a similar seal, mentioned by Zacos, the name was read [E]BoSiavot; Rostowtsew~Prou, Gatalogue, p. 295,

na, 893. Bodicus

mes Britann comes Brits . orum Comes Britannorum (i.e. ruler of Bretons; see Warochus); Theodericus 1; Greg. Tur. HF v 16. See further Macliavus Fl, Boethius; consul 522; PLRE n.

Boethius

1

PPO Africae

5 560/577 father of

cl, p. fat Rome)

566~577

Cl{arissimus) p(uer); son of Argentea and, apparently, grandson of Micinius; he died on Oct. 25, 577, aged eleven months, twenty-three days, and was buried on the Vatican; 1122 = LCV 3778 (a large tablet found when the = Rossi basilica was demolished), He presumably lived from Jan. 2,

Eugenius 2, years, nine CLL vi 8401 old Vatican 566 to Oct.

2

25, 577UGLS v 2229) V/VI;

Fl. Boethus

PLRE n. M

father of Odericus

Boherda

VI

Father of Odericus v.c.; Marini, P. Dip. 121 = P. Hal. 36, line 65. He was dead by the date of this document (575/591)3 ¢f Odericus.

military commander

Bonakis

(of Herachius)

609

The name is spelt Bonakis (or Konakis) in the Ethiopic text, and is presumably a corruption of the original, which seems irrecoverable. He was a military commander in Libya and Egypt under Heraclius during the revolt against Phocas in 609; Joh. Nik. 107.3 (p. 541

Sent

Zotenberg). Roman

by

Heraclius

to Pentapolis

troops and a force of barbarians,

with

three

thousand

he there united with Nicetas

7

and together with Leontius 28 they captured the town of Kabsain; Joh. Nik, 107.3.12-13 (pp. 541-43). They then advanced against Alexandria, defeated the forces of Phocas, killed the commander (Anonymus 116) (p. 543). Bonakis 107.14-17 and secured Alexandria; Joh. Nik.

assembled his own troops at Alexandria and secured the fleet at Pharos,

Joh.

Nik.

107.22

(p. 544).

He

took control

then

of Lower

Egypt

on

behalf of Heraclius with little opposition until the arrival of Bonosus 25

556/561

Addressee ofa letter from Pelagius | on the financial difficulties caused for the church by over twenty-five years of continuous warfare in Italy; funds for the clergy and the poor, he says, could be obtained only from overseas (de peregrinis insulis aut locis) (presumably this accounts for the letter to Boethius); Pelag. I, Ep. 85 (addressed ‘Boetio pracfecto praetorio Africano’), The date indicated is 562 or later, which is after Pelagius died. Presumably Pelagius did not mean the figure to be taken

236

PLRE nu, p. 232, Boethius 3).

Joh. Nik. 107.24 (p. 544). When took his troops from Alexandria Paulus 54 somewhere near the routed and he himself was taken (pp. 545-46),/ cf. 110.12 (p. 353)

news came of Bonosus’ approach, he to Nikiu and attacked Bonosus and stronghold of Maniif; his army was captive and killed; Joh. Nik. 197.347 (his defeat was a setback to the cause

5

of Heraclius ?}.

Bonifatius

secretary of Gelimer

1

533

household (oixia) asa A native of Byzacena, he served Proc BV 7 1 toltmer: Proc, : ' Gelimer; to loyal very as secretary (ypauyarteus); described in Gelimer’s

237

ee

4.33. He was employed-by Gelimer to confiscate the properties of his victims

(multorumque

substantias

per

Bonifatium

tollit); Vict.

s.a. 533, Entrusted by Gelimer at the start of the Vandal royal

to

war with the

property

Probably

not

identical

with

the

Bonifatius

against

yap

grave

vir magnificus

(in Africa)

m

eae

>

+

‘

we

wary

n

~

7

¥

Bonifatius 4

numerarius

(West)

LVI

Numerarius; he died in 598 in Sicily, leaving a widow whom he com mended to Gregory's care; he left part of his estate to the xenodoch: situated near St Peter’s at Rome; Greg. Ep. 1x 63 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.; Bonifatium quondam numerarium), 130 (a. 599 April; quondam Bonifatii numerarii), a Sec also Laurentius 5. Bonifatius’ accounts forthe ninth and tenth indictions were to be scrutinised (Zp. 1x 130). He was presumably therefore numerarius from 590 to 592.

?landowner (in Sicily, xO

¥(598

Oct.).

See Anastasius

BONTITVS Describedved

tanice: candidacy

18 and

gue

vir gloriosus (in Sichy, as as

th“homo

tteeey tye Pe he litteratus’s

and

Gregory

59%

Tanuaria.

were

old :

oan reply toa request from Quertinus to support | for the practorship ef Sicily (epistulam gloriae

59

is

602

under

Guduin

1 to cross the

Kat’

Theoph. AM

6094.

BONOSVS

2

Sicakovetobar

KeupoU

exeivo

:

Tétpe

comes

CONSVL

V.

a. 609:

Theod.

ORIENTIS

a, 609-10:

appointed

Syc. Kouns

142

to

otpatny®),

609-610_

Orientis

Be 6

(Bouvotiooos

avactoAts

by

Phocas

in

Cottanas to put down Jewish and other

their first risings at Antioch, Jerusalem and other cities in the east; crushed and troops attempts at restraint failed and they then gathered

the risings with great brutality; Theoph. AM 6101, Cedr. 1712, Chron.

LVI

Summoned from Africa to Rome by Gregory in 594 to answer for his faith; he had been Hl; styled ‘magnitude vestra’; Greg. Ep. tv gt (a. 504. Aug.; addressed ‘Bonifatio viro magnifico Africae’), What dignity or office he held is not recoreed. Yh

if such

(avnp Se oUTOS Taov GerparTopUAGKCY

VIL 5.101

Gog and sent with the MVM .

to have been a wr clartssimus). BONIFATIVS 3 _

edenge

GOMES

is alluded to by Gregory as *Bonifatio vero quodam’ and so is unlikely

-

transports for a Roman force

Avapepos UTTATOS). D

Ap. m1 49 (a. 593 July; this man

will agree

but

him

TOUTOV OU Baothéws Emipavns, Ov oKPIBcova site TH TANON AtroKaAgiv'

Vi

whom

on

scribo

HONORARY

charges were laid in Sicily in 593; Greg.

a burden

Greg. Ep. 1x 6 (a. 598 Sept./Oct.).

Danube; Uheoph. Sim.

Ly

_ Vir clarissimus; in 593 he visited Rome with complaints against bishop Victor of Palermo, alleging wzler ala that he had been wronefull excommunicated by him; he returned with Gregory’s instructions that two leading clerics of Palermo investigate the matter; Greg.g, Lp. im 27 (a. 593 April).

such

|

he prepared

.

_—

~

to impose

frontier; A scribo, sent in Gog to serve under Petrus 55 on the Danube

and st saling

a large sum also from Gelimer’s treasure; Proc. BY u 4.34 vc. (in Sicily) BONIFATIVS 2

is reluctant

Bonosus

prevented from sailing by stormy weather and subsequently surrendered his own

in qua scripsistis, ut pro glorioso filio nostro Bonito agere

Bonitus’ own wish;

(loaded on a ship in the harbour of Hippo Regius) and take ther to Spain if the Vanelals were defeated, he was

the treasures to Belisarius, while retaming

suscepimus,

Gregory debeamus, quatenus praeturae illi amministratio committatur),

Tonn,

treasures

ordered

2

BONOSVS

1

BONIFATIVS

he Pasch. s.a. 610, Scbeos xx1, pp. 55~6, Joh. Nik. 105.3-6 (a ‘general’, Mich. 550), (p.. was ‘like a fierce hyena’) (p. 540 Zotenberg), 109.13 at Syr. x 25, Doct. lac. 1 qo (he ‘punished and murdered the Greens’ (= 50374 pp. e, Antioch), nt 1, Antiochus Strategios, trans. Conybear Capt. Hieros, ut 11). While in Caesarea (in Palestine) he learned that Alexandria had to fallen to the rebel army of Nicetas 7 and received orders from Phocas 107.23-4 Nik. go to Egypt to secure the country for the emperor; Joh. Alexandria, ip. 544 Zotenberg). He was already known and hated in where

orders

he had

sent wild

(presumably

beasts

and

for punishing

instruments

of torture,

opponents

of Phocas);

on

Phocas’

Joh.

Nik.

107. 10~ET.19 (pp. 542-3). He possibly sailed from Ptolemais (= Acre, in

Phoenice) (cf. Joh. Nik. 107.30 (p. 545))3 then he occupied Pelustum before advancing to the relief of Athribis (see Marcianus ro and Christodora); near Athribis he united his forces with those of Paulus 54 and together they defeated the Heraclian army under Bonakis near Manaf; Nikiu surrendered and Bonosus proceeded to execute or exile many who had joined the rebellion; Joh. Nik. 107.34-44 (pp. 54576). He now sent Paulus by water against Alexandna and himself set out with his army (dated in the seventh year of Phocas, a. 609, Joh, Nik. 107.49); near Alexandria a battle took plac with Nicetas, and Bonosus

BONOSVS

2

BONVS

4

was completely defeated and his army routed; he escaped with a fey, followers to Karitin (Chaereum); there he was joined by Paulus and

virum magnificum Bonum nomine quaestorem exercitus fecit). In office

(pp. 547~9). Here he

‘louoTviav® exercitus). He was in Italy in 553 and apparently still held

made his way to Nikiu; Joh. Nik. 107.46-109.1

" gathered more boats and continued for a while to harass the area around

Alexandria, also planning unsuccessfully to assassin ate Nicetas; finally Vicetas moved against him and occupied the fort of Mantif, whereupon

Bonosus abandoned

Egypt and fled first to Palestine, where

he had

a very hostile reception, and then to Constantinople to join Phocas: Joh Nik. 109.1~13 (pp. 549-50). On these events in Egypt, see further Butler, Conquest

of Egypt, pp. 14-27. In early October 610, when the fleet of Heracli us reached Constantinople, Bonosus was sent by Phocas to oppose his landing; his own troops. including apparently members of the Green party, seem to have turned against him, and he fled, though not before either he or they had set fire to the Harbour of Caesarius; he escaped by boat to the Harbour of Iulianus where he was cornered and killed in the water by an excudttor: his body was taken to the Forum of the Ox and burnt; Chron. Pasch. s a.

610 (the excubitor), Joh. Ant. fr, 218f (attacked by the Greens), Doct. lac.

140 (attacked by the Greens), Nic, Brev., p. 5, Joh. Nik. 109.28 (Phocas ‘sent the imperial chariots to Bonosus in order that he might march against him’) (P. 551), 10.1 (the men of the chariots slew Bonosus’)

(Pp. 552), 110.7 (his body cremated) (p. 553), Antiochus Strategios, trans. Conybeare, p. 504 (= Capt. Hieros. 1v 1~5). His accumulated wealth was allegedly thrown into the sea by Phocas together with the imperial treasury; Joh. Nik. 1104 (p. 552), : According to the Doctrina Jacobi, members of the Blue faction fled from the east to Rhodes where they were beaten on the grounds that they were followers of Bonosus; Doct. ac. v 20. The date presumably was 6og or 610, In 60g while en route to the east Bonosus visited Theodore of Syceon for a blessing; he alr cady had a fearsome reputat ion and the bystanders

were terrified when the saint grabbed his hair and pulled his head down

to receive the blessing; however he is said to have taken it all in good part, including the saint’s reprimands, and to have given money for

charitable distribution; V. Theod. Spe. 142. Bonus

1

quaest ju aesto or Lustin intianuss exerci Inlanu ExXerctus i ius 596-29 536-5 377 (~7553 (2.99 Described by Agathias as a clever and capabl e man (&v8pa ouvécedns TE ES OKPOY TKOVTE Karl Mav d&yadou td re TroArtiKe Kad TrOAEHIA) ; Agath. 119.1. VAESTO JSTINIANVS pepe QVAE STOR IVSTI mf e NIANVSEXE rom sy} EXERCITVS a.« 536-5 1 37 (~?55 3): appointed on 18 May 536; Just. Nov. 4t (= lulant Eptiome 38) (hace constitutio quendam 2 qo

a. 537 Sept. 1; Just. Nov. 50 (addressed Bovey th evE50foTetw Koiato tol this office (Bovov tov otpatnyov Tov eK Mucias Tis mos TH “lotpc qrorapa taparerapevns); after the recovery of Luca by Narses 1 in late 353, Bonus was left in command there with a substantial force; Agath. had

He

1ig.t.

presumably

accompanied

Narses

on

the expedition

to

Italy in 552. army officer (in Italy)

me

Bonus 2

544

Cousin (or nephew) (Gvewids) of oannes 46 (nephew of Vitalianus); in 544 he commanded the Roman garrison in Genoa (ppoupds apxoov tis vy Tevova); Proc. BG mt 10.14. For the fake letter sent in his name Oe by Totila, see Belisarius, p. 212.

2561

- ?comes patrimonii per Italiam

Bonus 3

During the reconquest of north Italy Bonus and Pamphronius

sent to the Frank Amingus as envoys by Narscs army

Roman

to cross the river Attisus (Adige)

were

1 to arrange for the without involving

the

Franks in warfare; Bonus is described as toosoT@ta tis atoll BaciAEos

mepiovetas; Men. Prot. fr, 8. The office which Bonus held was perhaps that the 359 561

of comes patrimonit per llaliam; cf. Toannes 70. The date is uncertain; preceding and succeeding fragments of Menander concern events in and 561, and within that time Narses is recorded in north Italy in (cf Narses, p. 924).

Bonus

4

MVM

(per Ilyricum?)

568-369/570

MAIOR DOMVS (?) of Iustinus 4; he was given special responsibilities by lustinus for guarding the Danube frontier against the Avars, probably in 361 (cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1.543-4 with 544, nn. 1-and 2); Men, Prot.

fr. g (B&Ovov yap Tov Trewtostatny Tod OrTikot Kal olkeriKod 1H Tot ToTaLoU drrévere purAaki}). On his office, see Stein, Stud. p. 32, n. 12, Bas-Emp.

4.75, 1 1.

ne

MVM (PER ILLYRICVM?) a. 568-569/70: 6 otpatiapyos, 6 otpaTnyés, at Sirmium in 568; Men. Prot. fr. 27, fr. 28. Sull in command-on the Danube in 569/570; Men. Prot. fr. Probably in spring 568 he was in siege by the Avars; during a battle Theodorus 28) and for a time did not Avars;

when

they began

to suspect that he was dead,

part in spite of his wound;

Sirmium

93. command in Sirmium during the there he was badly wounded (cf. attend when talks opened with the

he agreed

however,

he took

to their offer to withdraw

from

in return for a gift, buat only if the emperor Justin gave his 241

re

INOUPAL SOU] [RAVANS Poly oy SAwp ye AYE SULINGE “(SaLAop UeyLara pasted pry oyu) Qi AIX UO? ‘Jo angi CoG toudg spoayy fapieg dor Ape ‘satAay wera pure sdooiy avpnsos ‘soosey ory da Vmoap snuog Avp isi ayy UQ “Gg-6L6 «dd “p19 de ‘soisureg aes pu ‘gzg ws yong ‘uaa “b1—-F1 Sok “aude “pooy f, *Avp qua? ayn {2 Sny up ss y, UO pepua puv Ge Anf ‘Avpsan yp,uo uesaq oBors OUD, OE ALK UO E—BIG UDIP "Pag “psig ‘BLOacy) fasors WAY oY] Sup Aid ey Jo aduajap ayy paronpuos ayy GLE

‘d “jp do ‘Distivg

‘Jo ‘gzg ‘B's ‘yospg ‘uody") SOL suiseuryiY JO) saeAy aya Jo ueYy ary dg pavasoy ind spesodoid paqoofos Ato oy ur sonmoyine peuedurt soyio ap pure ay aSars og] 01 aourd Ajarerpounuy (9gSb126 Og) oun syns ‘p (roradura oy) woy sianey Aq uo paBun) + Pol—-GE Gob “oudg ‘pooy y Siva potedoid pu sqes ay pouayisuans opp ( 6PE 26 9,7) as ‘DEQ * CPbe COG “ouAS ‘pooyy, fsounsvauu erasrod qe yoo: apy “glecd “(FS6r) be mtg up ‘gag ua saaway sap aed ojdounuvysuoy op oSais orp ‘piguivg yO rqag spnfsea ayep ouyp cob-pezob “oudg poayy, {Alo ay Jo oouayap OUP DULULIIINOS SNPORIOPY WO’, SUON INSULT POAgIa SNUOG “Neopo auedag a dounURISUOT) YouIIN OF SIVAY OY) JO UGTUdIUT ay uaYyA g%g UT ‘g-bEE dd ‘sunuojansyg aunuozdg ‘uoprey ‘san Tqisuodsar pA pue Aru pourquios

aos ‘MTA

AleayUOD

Boao

pur Aindop

SNUOG

SLAY

Avut

savy

sso1odura

IOAOMOTL] Sqqeqoid

ue

WARY

ayy se uontsod

jdounurisuory Sosoqe

paid

av

sea ‘yoy

‘6-9

onbrun

ar

ev ur spuoivdde

aouts “pistg

“ug

Ssypppuasapsd “Sioax)

jo

ands ull PY ATA SRAL Snood? WwYT sIsAaSSns sopisig sniBi0ag pie snypoouds STUOPOd|, JO douEpPLAD oy Yuneoifo sepsivu oy snouap Aypensn Sodtoidnr ysnoypy “fg mi suey yg ‘Log e's ‘yosng “uosyy) “SodLoiAnd 'geg "BS "ysng ‘uomry Yoaoqe vas pur) SodtoiAnn SoLoLos3yins ‘6E-LoG “ouds Sonludnsanu o [O18 ‘oora) Sodroidor 9 pur ‘poouL, - soduandia OLPIe upay ppg pristg “B10ary SacuoriAn. acoyone Vad “AVLLITIUN AANDSATHLAZ) ) WALLSIOVN AcoL SodLorAon 1929 "8 SVIVLNESS Nord ) Leg ut yieop sty pun

snoigod Ajqeumsoig ‘(avopeq "jo tSodLotAorl pox Soro Louk

SOLDLOQOQAR 9) gzg "B'S ‘yIsMg ‘uosyTy S(9AOqu paid) opin yoy “UOg ‘pisty “Biloasy ‘gag ursead wu pewery) apog ‘gt arxcuog “(gid rupary =) 6119 wy cudooty, “Sr cd “aarg Cou ‘eg up: (dzag-) gag-zzg VY SATION "OMOYAd AOLOLOLOLL NOLND} JO StoMOTTO] poysnsa our dy Jo OHO “oudg ‘pooyJ, SsnipRdaPy paqiiosap ooanos Aresodurayuoo

se un

ry

ig

y '(j9SE 138 Og)

nove et NOL SeoyIODd ® 9

Sot

osye

1B AOL)

‘acupri Aodat

T1-O1'e IE ‘(ae

sm@ayiond

aco.

Spy

ye

“CE Log

oynd pox az alilyariius Soosyou Su AMON Lod;

sn3syioog

Swdan

tox Sodom

@ ‘Soine al 39 Sonog “gudg

“poouy,

9 ao)

~ manynd

‘(nonagiblich

b-EEGog

« ist Broo | (Si3ol ono1g acon orldod un ADL SOL 8910 Xho opin ze d # aopydapu aot aoncgg) Grd Saag “aintAindap s Ao1dury our se oe EM OY SSPRIOYJO YSTY 1OyIO pur STIBIIG YL Wel

Ed aw

o / fitoseddy

t vas

« sodtuy oY faye yoo] OF pux juauusaog on unA#0} ‘suo URE 03Li 91d ounuersuoy WH YoT sea snuog (rig poy -ydooyyz, Chlo OS 4 ; hte 7 heray daug ; with ent pres was she 587 In _

|

wy

_

249

7

2

*

ge

y

.

x

BRVNICHILDIS

daughter-in-law

Faileuba

when

Guntram

BVLGAR

and

ne

Chil debert

regulated

aflairs between them by the Treaty of Andelot; ; Greg. Tur, MF yx 10, 26

Fredegar. rv 7. Under this Tur. HF ix 11, 20,

In

589,

in

connection

Gahors was given to her by Childebert: ; Greg. with

proposals

for

a marriage

betwe

Chlodosinda and the new. Visisigothic king Reccared, she sent ta Receared a valuabl e gold and jewelled sal yver and other precious ob ects (cf Ebregiselus); Gree. Tur. HF ix 28. In thi us year she and “aileuba were the objects of another plot ( ef. Septimina and Sunnegisel} ; Greg, Tur, H/F 1x 38. After the death of Childeber t (late 595/early 596) Brunichildis became

virtually ruler through

he

grandsons Theodeber

and The

t oderic; Paul. Diac. ise, Lang. wW tt. In ¢. 596 she bought off the Avars when they attacked Thuringia: Paul »Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 11. There was continual warfare in these yea rs beween Chlotharius I] under Fredegundis and Childebe ‘rt, Theode bert and Theoderic under Brunichildis in which Brunichildis suffer ed heavy defeats in 593 (cf. Wintrio} and 396 (ef. Chlotharius IT}, In 598 she had Wintrio as: sassinated: Predegar, rw 18. Tn 599 there was suc h opposition to her among the Austrasian nobility that she was forced to leave andjjoin Vheoderi c in Burgundy; Fredegar. tv 1g. This did not prevent Theodebert and and from joining forces in 600 to infli ict a crushing defeat on Chlotharius; cf. Fre degar. 1v 20, Lib. Hist. Franc. 37, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. Vv 15, In 602 Brunichildis had | Aegyla executed, supposedly in order to seize his property; Fredegar. 1v Tn 603 she was responsible for the exile of bishop Desiderius of Vi lenne and after his return in 607 encouraged Theoderic to have him stoned to death: Fredegar, tv 24, 32. She had her lover Protadius appointed palrictus in 604 and | mavor palatii in Gos and those chief responsible, Wucelenus and Wulfus; Fredegar. rv 24, 27, 28, 29. In bo ve urged Theoderic to make war on his brother Theodebert: Fredegar: Iv 27, She exercised great influence over Theoderic and contrived to end his marriage with the Visigothic princess Ermenberga; Predegar. iv 30 (in 607 and 608), She resisted the influence of Columbanus on Theoderic and worked to turn her ¢ randson agains! him; Fredegar. rv 36, When ‘Theoderic ched (in 613) Bruni childis was at Metz with jneode ‘ric’s four

sons where

she

planned to make Sigtbertus king; she vas strongly opposed in Burgundy whose leading ae nobles planned to kill her and give the kinedem to Chlothar ius:} redegar, Iv go, 4i. She was arreste d and delivered

|

to C! thlotharius, who

accused

her of responsibility

deaths of ten Frankish kings and

vor the

had her cruelly put to death

Pee Chronicle ol ’ Vredegarius represents a seen eaten which was hostile towards 5 Brunicl hildis and paints her in < an oo ours mene in rv 36 she is alluced to as a second Jezebel wielding a sinister is alleged

She

over Theoderic.

to have

prevented

non Ghildebert

her

‘ from marrying Theodelinda and to have ensured that ier Be ee slave Bilichildis; Te heodebert married her former She was the addressce of several letters [rom pope Gregory | mee ; t . 213 212, vt4 (a. 595 Sept.}, 54, 57 (a-596 July), vir 4 (a. 597 Sept.), 1X is She ( DAD9 July),v/s? x1 46, 48, 49 (a. 601 June 22), xu 7 (a, 602 Nov.). me ntioned B

a Gre

in

unigiidae

g,

* Ep.

; reginae

aRIT

9;

I qT,

| rancorum €

12, of

13

.)e

All

al | ude1

to

602vane Nov

é (a,

simil ‘ Ar

OF

are . ¢adclressec¢ | mTL

her

SUT

lan

sonatiing hex terms. rating In addition to the two poems by Venantius Fortunatus see . vy bare ere &! reg marriage to Sigibert (Carm. vi 1+ de domno Sigiberctho also sina), hehe alse rege et¢ Brunichilde regina), Sigiberctho rege na, 1 1° dede Sigiberctho regina, ‘unichi Brunichilde virth of¢ | her Childeber on the > birth and Childebert inichildis and addressed two poems to Brunichildis um regem ; ct Brunichildemat Childebercth , x3 7 (ad ( Ichild; Carm. G grandchild, reginam), 8 (ad cosdem in laude). He also wrote a poem, wee “a ‘ her ar auland ruler of Gaul alludes to her sonson as ruler i ‘halludes thilde regina), which (de >|Brunichilde daughter as ruler of Spain (i.e, ¢. 580). vot,

a

-

-

;

.

Moorish

B ruten

chief

546-548

with foug ought a w inter 546/547 who One of the Moorish leaders in winter is fol . is Cor feated: fore i T 5 Troglita ce. Goripp and were defeated; Antalas against Joannes 36 ean nn ofeetie? , ! a h t e h 1 hac i. th ‘praefectus at Joh, v 193, implying Called 631, 3 v 14g-198. we QO NTL . tha . . > wort the title of praefectus gentis, but since he was fighting the Romans the y ou when. ‘chief. In summer yosa7 here probably means no more than ‘chic? Carcasan revived the Moorish cause Bruten joined him; Coripp 548; Coripp. Joh. vin Cat in 5485 Plains ofof Cato 127. iHe fought in the battle of the Plains

384 591

Persian officerso

Bryzacius (BouGaxios) 4105)

y Persian officer under Bahram Chobin, captured in 591 oat wo vitor: avbi : 4 a aoa at him exhibited who Chosroes, te sent and mutilated, LCA, Romans, b by ‘ the guguests; ; of “the seme ‘ banquet and had him murdered fifor the amusement 7!. p. Justi, Cf 5.6-10. v Theoph. Sim. *

ulea Bule: \uthor of six extant Ictters; Ap.

;

ae

wpe

.

LD

,

610/612 ?dux Narbonensis Wistg, 11-16 (= MGH, Epp. im, pp

BVLGAR

7740.). Three were written to an unnamed

Frankish bishop or bishops

(Ep. Wisig. 11-13), two to Visigothic bishops (Ep. Wisig. 14-15) and one to the Visigothic king Gundemar (Ep. Wisig. 16). All were written in the

reign of Gundemar (a. 610-612), He may have had the title of comes; cf, Ep. Wisig. 11, lemma (Bulgarani comiti ad episcopum Franciae directa). Under Witteric (a. 603~610) he fell into disgrace, was stripped of his property and sent into exile; at this time he received help and encouragement from bishops Agapius and Ilergius (of Egara) and from Sergius (future metropolitan of Narbo); later Witteric recalled him and restored him to favour, and he was himself present at the death of Witteric (April 610); Ep. Wosig. 14-15 (letters of gratitude to Agapius and Sergius, recalling the bad times), Under Gundemar he served in Septimania, evidently in high office, and was deeply concemed at rumours that the Avars had been invited

to attack Theodebert by Brunichildis and Theoderic; Ep. Wisig. tire.

After the detention of Gothic envoys (Tatila and Guldrimir ) by Theoderic he refused to hand back certain places occupied by the Visigoths (ubiniacum and Cornelianum) until they were released ; Ep. Wisig. 13. Possibly dux Narbonensis; cf Garcia Moreno, pp. 37-9. His letter to Gundemar is a consolation on the death of Gundemar ’s wife Hildoara ; Ep. Wisig. 16.

FL Bulicus (CL vi 31979) V/V; Bulmitzis

PLRE un.

bodyguard of loannes Troglita

546-548

One of the armigeri of Ioannes 36 Troglita in Africa, from 546 to 548; Coripp. foh. v 279-80. In winter 546/547 he fought at the defeat of

Antalas; foh. v 339-43 (his name, occurring in 343, is restored, rightly,

in 339).

In summer

1

BVTILINVS

547 he fought with other bedyguards

of Loannes

(Ariarith, Dorotis and Ioannes 38) at Marta; Joh. vi 649-55. He also

fought in the battle of the Plains of Cato in summer 548; Loh. vii 6Go7~9. Burgoaldus Frankish envoy 602 Burgoaldus and Warmaricarius were sent by Brunich ildis and Theoderic (from Burgundy) to Constantinople to negotiate peace with the empire; en route they visited pope Gregory at Rome to enlist his support and discuss secret matters; Gregory wrote to Brunich ildis and Vheoderic in November Goa to report on their meeting; Greg. Ep. xut 7 (to. Brunichildis; ‘illustribus filiis nostris. vestrae vero excellentiae famulis ac legatis Burgoaldo et Warmaricario’; also styled ‘magnifici viri’), g (to Theoderic: ‘viris illustribus famulis vestris Burgualdo et Warmaricario fillis nostris’)

The

of Maurice

overthrow

|

was still on its way.

must

have

occurred

while

the

embassy

: LVI

son of Severus; in Gaul

Burgolenus

348. *name, see Férstemann accused of treason with his brother, Dodor of brother 3, iSevenn San

in or after 578, and executed (see Dodo);

He was

Greg. Tur. Hi’ v 25.

Pan HP vin soe dead by 585; Greg. Tur. HF vat 32. Tur. Husband of Domnola and father of Gonstantina; Greg.

32, IX 40. scribo

B usa

595

Sent by Maurice from Constantinople to Rome, with thirty pounds ot gold which he distributed to the clergy, the poor and others (confamu us meus Busa detulit scribo); he also gave the troops their pay (per praedictum confamulum meum scribonem) in the presence of vastus Greg. Ep. v 30 (a letter of thanks from Gregory to Maurice, dated a. 595 March

12).

Butilinus

Alaman;

1

BoutiAives; Agath.

commander

of Franks (in Italy)

5537554

BouoeAivos; Evagr. Buccclenus, Buccellinus;

Mar.

7 » Avent, Greg. Tur., Greg. et pie 21-3, 4.95 Paul. other of Leutharis; Agath, 1 6.2, and 8, eran l the Lang. u 2. They were Alamanni, very influentia with were

made

rulers of their own

people

by 7 heodebert;

Agath. 1

3.2

(SUvaniv 68 Tapa Dpayyors peyiotny alxérny, os kal Too operépoy Evous Aysio8en, QevBiPeptou mpdtepov Trapacyovtos). This suggests that b)

347 one or both of the brothers was dux Alamamiorin code army anny eres Allegedly joint commander with Mumolenus of Pheode bert’s

which invaded Italy in 539; lonas, V. lohanms Abbatis Reomaensts 15 (ci c under Mumolenus). The muddled account in Greg. Tur. HP um 32 (s ° below) may not mention and perhaps After the Theodebald

allude to this event; it should be noted that Cregory ess Mumolenus, which implies that Tonas had an independer «of ' superior source for his information, cour ed the s visit death of Theia (late 552), the Goth seeking an alliance against the Romans; the king alleged Y

did not support the idea, but it was welcomed by Paulinus ane ta y an ; Leutharis; Agath. 1 6.2. Supposedly confident of capturing d army oO an mble asse Sicily and contemptuous of Narses 1, they

Alamanni

and

Franks,

seventy-five

thousand

strong according

te

gath, 17.8-9. 1 hey crosse 7 re Agathias, and prepared to invade laly; river Po in summer 553; Agath. 1 11.2, cf, Narses, p. 920, for the date.

233

Cz

‘(anayor3 lonlian.ug Solyos|, 93 Soidoorysg Sen3 ‘SuXdo Siocbs Siz rogosysriua Suooun lig ag ‘Sorhgdii3 Wgnog OL acndo acputod3y; acon 10Xart 2QA3gA3 3g OL 1 DYlOAg ACDILIYOLLD nadoongag on $3 Auroddny sorboLou $3 10%0 agri OL por ‘oX1g amysig wgiAuindio Al. 073 Sl alxdo sqsyiong asgoodiria coAryo ag 3anXAnza) 1G Myf y 08g (ighi ou gg oo1g “Ve Buuds ut sem youpm) Ayeryp utoay snUstiog JO [BALE ay] yOUN Jepureures ay] jo pueuruioo Aresodtuay YIM Joyasor VISIOG YM Japsiog ayy puy sayesrydny our uoomjoq ATO) agi sozng SuULATs ‘sazng pun sniiestfag? uaamMiag tajualig sed WAIN ays JO purtuuios ayy papiarp werunsn{’ ofG ut :(zkog—) ofG ve (WALNaTHO Wid) WAN ogy 201g 1E-Ou'6 ‘wistag 01 day 20j pausing suvtusuy ay) Yor Joye ‘sauvqeiyJo oyry ‘o% SOUUvOT ples ayy poventiyse opp ‘(nat asonayans Snolaridy, SAOL

12

Snsytond

algnog)

gob

JUSS SBMA SOZNGT ‘SULIG jo weep

1 gg

ayy saye

ypez Le geS1s 1 gg 01g |

‘QML

ord

(QSE IPVART)

{SUBIMOULIY

un gg JO

Ol

IsUIEsE

OFS uy

‘o1g)

YIVap

otf) Jo

s5uonb

9at, UO sanpNoyyIp Suisvosou Aq padarsoq aaM AoyI S UOSTIES om (1 Fey) sessog pure oy dH ul “vad sures ay) toy

Ez ~

-

a

SELL py (pole yp ul TYAI

301g SSOTALPP JO OANUN sozngy

"(Soga sacl Sonorlog, conpgigan n Al: Weis 3g Alt ‘asanX Anre Soarylinog AOVINACILLE OL NO) Q eT “ON 2 STU: Mop Aq poinsa xa sum poe uos 104 poy, pue aindstp Aavpu noq & 1940 MOPIM B porwai sttu oy fsnypowsopy 9 uate oy ur Apiva ajdounueisuor 07 avou Suiay snppprpuna Vv

ITA @

smeprpuro

.

& | STUNG

. ‘(aaoq e P pur) sasrexr pur snuesi pog ylog suneopap ODPPOMLL oy Aqiorg pure

; Proc. ered murd : ye was ' Constantinople, Brarich was in while he

Caballarius

*

2.16—18.

Cf. Erarich.

;

we

92

Pe

r

i

ewe ty HF Tur Mother-in-law (socrus) of Firminus 1; Greg living in Clermont in 455 (cf. Firminus) and in 3472/5 ‘ el P Heathen. s7afo75 (8 IMO Pin Cf Stroheker, no. 79. of Palladius 3; Greg.

vir gloriosissimus

I .

Caesarius

of Antioch,

A native

public

mother

(év

office

said

dpyals

to have

often served

with

VI

E/M

in

distinction

evSoKiuoas)

troAAcKis

troArmixals

he was

cured with oil from the monastery of Euthymius in the time

peaculously

offneee which 5 £533/535)

Cyr. Scyth. V. Buth. 4.7. Possibly the public

vere municipal and local rather than imperial. he he which ices the monastery and received a fre : visited he O évS0kdtetos, 45 Euth 40. 3; Gyr . Seyth. .V, y. Buin. the true cross, under Thomas (533/535-542) 585-8 ws } yatricties 7MVM patricius;

ius 2 : Caesari

' . per Spanias

©. .

o rey)ia clo . {Cre senyeii" ye wig. Iv Pie} cius: Ehe & fdHy Se. at ithe Patri CUUS : dco volente patricius, venerator us aesari (¢ tithe 3 ing nee vester). Niece respondence with king Siscbut to end hostilities between Byvantine se€ Lame

DY

RE

re

and

ths Visivo goths

Gin n c,c. 615 iin

. Ap,

ext t; isis extan

anf

from

(Maddeni)

Arethas left the position

VI; PLRE u.

.

Wife of Britianus and

s

“

VII fectis ?honorary consul or ex prae monogram of 1525 (seal; obv.: cruciform

idpyw@v or dare Urrdcrov).

Wl

PLRE

329. Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp- 162,

(5 Zaco was probably amo KAL/CAPIQ/ATIO/...5 the title rev: Qcotdke Hone;

c. 610-2 whom

Spamas. cf

Karcaple ro...

Alam ° i HE nm at nese

of Friuli

I Ae de aso

of

ae

Romans |

of the

enemy

an

and

of Persia

ally

an

was

he

Alamundarus; after Arethas (the Ghassinid) died darus in warfare and was defeated; Men. Prot. fr. x 8), Bar Hebr., Chron. 6.3 f= Mich.Syr. Alamundarus, p. 35. Phe date was 570.

ee

lis rank

oe

i a

1), brother of Ambrus

(PLRE

Son of Alamundarus

L yy8

ers)ian Arab chie. f! Pers

(al-Nu‘man m Abfi Qabis)

Caboses

t

ncneinntt

arius; he is styled ‘vestra but ), 4 (from Sisebut to Cacs Sise to us vari Caes : , gloria’). magister militum per the was he and authority suggest that

erent

op . Wiig. Oe! 3, 5, 6 (from

of three embassies

528, when

the death

of his

in 531. On the first vacant, until his resignation

by by Nonnosus, he was visited

to him recorded

n, and made (PLRE 1, p. 3)s under Justinia Nonnosus’ father Abramius tantinople as his son Mu‘awiyah to Cons a peace treaty, also sending He is styled occasion of his apy sointment. hostage; perhaps this was the ruler of the

axnvev and described as by Nonnosus puAcpexos tOv Lap (Sue yevd fyeiro tay tribes of Kinda and Ma‘add Snvev).

tTrapa

Tos

Aivoryveyv Kod Macx Eopexnvors EmonpoTatey, was visited date, see Julianus 8) Caisus In late 430/early 531 (for the Nonnosus tried without from Justinian by Nonnosus on an embassy osus. This go to Constantinople; Nonn success to persuade him to 8; Caisus anus Iuli by led a wider mission embassy was probably part of and had

killed

a relative

of Esimiphacus,

the

king

of the

Himyarites,

wanted the Himyarites to the Romar taken refuge in the wilderness; and the end a joint force of their own restore him as phylarch and ed the visit s ianu (Lul -10 . BP 1 20.9 Maadeni against. Persia; Proc KaTO-

Himyarites

oTres

Kaioav

tov

guydsda

plAapyov

MaSSnvois

good soldier. d in Proc. BP 1 20.10 as a oTRGWYTa!. Caisus is describe by a third ted visi was le, but in 431 He did not go to Constant inop ntinople; sta Con to went and this time embassy, led again by Abrs umius, of his two post © f phylarch in favour in addition he resigned his own

259

CAISVS

CALLINICYVS

brothers and received from the emperor an office in Palestine, whe went with a large following from the people subject to him Nonne < (pes 7 Bugavtiov Trapayivetar, Kal thy iSiav puAapylav "A Bots eat IeGiB@ ToIS adeA pois Siavetcuevos,

attos thy TMakaiotiveyv

wat

_

Traps BactAécos eeEaro, WAS TOAY Tey Urotetay péveov wine on Pale ee He was perhaps appointed phylarch of the A abs of the plural Toe not a ready subject to the phylarch Abochara bus; Palatine Seen wey possibly refers to Palaestina Prima and ecunda, See further I, Kawar, BZ 53 (1960), pp. 68~g. He was slut Palaestinae (cf. Fasti), nor a provincial governor (excluded by

Caletricus

bishop of Chartres

M VI

Caletricus ; V.S. Leobini. Chalactericus, Chaletricus: Conc. Gall Nobilis genere sed nobilior meritis; successor of Leobinus as bish f Chartres; V, S. Leobini xxut 72. Present at the third council of Paris (afte alte r 556) and the second council of Tours (567); Conc Gall. oor 511-

210.

,

Brother of Mallegundis;

V. S$. Leobiné xxi

Calius alius ne

.

7

.

te

:

.

‘

KoAio(u)

iarpot;

VI/VI P. Lond.

v .

Callima imachus

?v.c, (in Egypt) VI entioned in a letter, badly worn, found at Aphrodito; P. Caira AMfasp.

ce

7203,

line 2 TO(G) AauTpoTaTo(u) KUpio(v) KaAAipayo(y)

CALLI Ok NICVS NIG VS fnen

isios

on

1

Acutépas

apywv;

praeses

“ilici Ciliciae Secundae

he executed

two members

527/548 of the Blue

°" various crimes, including attacking himself and killing his

grooms or this he was himself murdered, while still in office. on uodora's orders; the emperor allegedly protested but none the less oat scated his estate; Proc.. . Anecd. 17.24 17.2— , ch LEEvagr. L217. agr. HE HE 1tv 32 92 (=(= Nic. Nic ( ll, HE xvint 21) (KaAAiviKos 8 Té&v KiAikoov Tyoupevos; an account on

co

a

.

3

:

independent of Procopius)

Callinicus >;

— oe

tes

patricius; PSC and sacellarius 565 the Annicold man man in 565, 565, he he was was patricius, fet Cc and sacellarius and alone of PSC

u

i

olnaals

was. present

to hear the dying

words

consular celebrations; Coripp, Just. 1 75~88, 122-55 (the announcement (at Justin’s consular celebrations, patricius senio to Justin), IV 332-

fulgens Calinicus honoro (qui pater imperii meruit iam factus haberi gratior)

Augusti

servans

pia gaza

sacelli,

ili moriens

mox

the end of below), he was apparently appointed sacellarius towards . Justinian’s hfe), cf 336-65 (received the dying words of Justinian) taken was which Ephesus, of John ite monophys the to villa a He gave when the from John by the patriarch John Scholasticus (perhaps in 571, by then monophysite persecution resumed ; presumably Callinicus was dead); Joh. Eph. HE m 2.41 (John of Ephesus was told ‘ut chartam

daret villae cuiusdam quae ei a Callinico regis praeposito et patricio data

us erat’). Callinicus may be identical with the unnamed cudbiculari ite (‘qbqlyr’’) who bought a villa near Constantinople for the monophys ite, hermit Mare; Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 36. Apparently he was a monophys

or at least sympathetic. He is the subject of verses by the poet Leontius 6 scholasticus, included in the Cycle of Agathias; Anth. Gr. xvi 33 KdAAel pev viKas Kpadins Todov,

of Justinian;

xetewvaov Baclija w&oav Utrooteipers obact reads: els elkdva: KaAAwixou KouBixouAapiou. function implies that he was PSC. The evidence suggests that he was patricius and in Justinian’s reign and received in addition the

yeiAryinv. The lemma The description of his PSC for some years late post of sacellarius shortly

before Justinian’s death; he clearly remained a powerful figure under Justin IT, but for how long it is impossible to say, except may have been dead by 571. The poem of Corippus lays great his loyalty (Just, 1 86-7 sic mente fideli vixisti vivesque; 154 vir 336 fidae...auri; 340 fide; 364 fidelis).

at court that he stress on fidus; Iv

v.sp., comes and magister 566/573 CALLINIGCVS 3 A papyrus from’ Aphrodito, found at Antinoe, was addressed (line i)... peyloAorrpetreot(ero1s) (Kot) srepiBAérrtors KopE(or) K[at] paytotepat Kodaivixe Kol / [...; P. Lond. v 1678. The document was written by FL Dioscorus 5 and is to be dated between 566 and 573. The missing

For name at the start of line 2 was possibly Awpobewp; cf. Dorotheus 6. magistri, cf. loannes 176 and Phoebammon 12.

he

>portec sti i on . death and his choice of TJustin as ye to Justin the . emperor’s his successor, » éand late : = ater (Jan. 1, 366)6 ) he attended the new emperor's 260

Namque

{ustinianus honores contulerat; already patricius and perhaps PSC (see

dacov otrwtris, Ths yap Eovupins GEic advTe pépens adel 8” ev PaArcpoicl

73,

doctor (in Egypt)

, entioned in a list of payments 8(1c) 1762, line 10 (provenance unknown) M

695, pp. 194,

a

3

aOt

CGALLINICVS

CALLINICVS

4

Fl. Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Sergius Bacchus Narses Cenon Anastasius Domninus Theodorus Callinicus 4 c. 568-569/370 comes domesticorum, dux et augustalius Thebaidis 5

_e

cat

1D

3

yo

.

+

“4

document

was

only

a draft

and

the writer,

Dioscorus,

refrained

from

copying out the full name (GOMES DOMESTICORVM, DVX ET AVGYSTALIVS THEBAIDIS C.a. 568~ 569/570: his titles are recorded in the subscription on the verso of Pap. 1 TH Uit(ep)puesta(rep) [xJonett Tov KeBog|icoyev(cov) } Sopeor(1Kév)

SovKr

Kal

addressed

auyouota[Ai@]

OnBaiwv

initially to Athanasius

fyopas];

this

document

3 but the subscription

was

records that it

then went to Callinicus, doubtless because Athanasius had left office and been succeeded by Gallinicus. The date (cf. Athanasius? was probably

568. In Pap. 5 no offices are recorded but the addressee was a successor of Athanasius as dux et augustalius Thebaidis, probably Callinicus ‘but see

above) cf. lines 8-9 his piAavOpwtia, qv 4 Q(ed)s Kal of Gei6TarO1 Seomored TeV OKTTTPOV TpCeKpivay KaTaoTHOOVTES Gye TaUTTY THY abAiay OnBaloov yopav. The date was 569/570; see Flavius Helladius 1. Jallinicus was the addressee of a panegyric by Dioscorus while in office in the Thebaid;

Pap. 6, lines

1-2 “Vuvoy avaotioaiu

yopoot[oAl ns geo

ou otpa|ridpyou, 7-8 rotvene oe 5jo]éns, [rou] ToAUKYSnevTos KadAwik| mpolarrey

Xpugov OnBny The

avag

TrBeav,

&Sixos|v] Kpiow,

dAAd

drome

Oeuloras,

doc 7

30 “ApKxadiln

Siaurrep| e|s Nv[tjoxe[Ueov], 47 ot jatnAcrou, 56 orpatny three papyri, Pap. a-4, contain drafts by Dioseor {

epithalamium

titled:

otpatiaeyov duuucov, thet’

on

Callintous,

“ErmioAc&uifov)

though

els tov

only Pap.

Sou(eoriKov)

2 gives information.

Kona

ri

(sic).

Fis

name

bride’s

[tis

agnt(ov)

was

who

‘Pheophile,

office (in the A, line 5, B, lines t~4. Gallinicus seems to have been in by no means is this but 2, line verso, 2, Pap. Thebaid) at the time, cf

and a certain. According to the title of Pap. 2, he was wir spectabilis comes

s became comes domesticus; this implies a period before Callinicu is doubtful if the it but rank) dlustrrs of tide domesticorum (an honorific Callinicus may and hard so pressed be can draft ’ riage of Dioscorus s was writing Dioscoru when Thebaid the in office already have been in . his verses. 7 and He was son of Apa Dius and brother of Golluthus 3, Dorotheus us. Colluth see and verso, 67120 Masp. Marcus 7; P. Cairo

vicarius military)

Callinicus 5

494

in the Thebaid

“AULoovi‘CO avbpimtaros Bikapios ‘Eppoovdews, avarrAnpay tov TOoTrov he is where Syene, at avod tot weyaAorrpeTteaTaTouU rorrotnpntod Feb. 39.4 a. (dated Syene mentioned in an agreement; P. Mfonac. 14.17 soldiers the ded comman 15). Evidently military (év8perotatos), he stationed

at Hermonthis

instead

of a drvbunus and,

apparently,

was sent

to Syene to deputise for Ammonianus. M

notarius (at Antinoe;

FL Gallinicus 6

VI

by Son of Colluthus; vorépios Thy Téxvnv; husband of Aurelia Cyra, whom

he and

he had one son, Anastasius;

Antinoe; they were Alasp. 67154 Antinoe.

divorced

the

during

his wife were

reign

both

of Justinian;

natives of

?. Carre

Callinicus 7 Recorded as issuing orders concerning the village of Tanemois fin the 1 Hermopolite nome); Stud. Pal. vir g89 provenance unknown {line \

n(apk)

KaAAwikou

Aapirp(ora&tou)

to the BonGas Kans

Tavepooeos)

ou (v/vi), 1630 possibly from Hermopolis (line 1 1(apa) KaAAivik from possibly 1ogg Aaumpo(tétov) concerning ‘Tanemois) vp, ch Hermopolis (line 1 it(ape) KoAAifvixou..., also concerning Tanemols)

chartularius (EgypU

Callinicus & i

was

apparently a native of the Thebaid and of wealthy family; Pap. 2, recto

u

“ Pap. 1-6) Antinoe; Pap. 1) P. Cairo Masp. 67005; 2) P. Cairo. .Masp. yee i" . 7179 (= REG a4 (1gtt), pp. 446-53, no. t2); 3) P. Cairo Masp 67180 +P. Lond. v 1819; 4) P. Cairo Masp. 67181. 5) P. Cairo Masp (670104) 67279 (= P. Beaugé 2}; 6) P. Cairo Masp. 67315 (= REG 24 (19tt), pp. 446-53, no. 13). ni ye ye 3 nay byegresd eT 7 Full name; Pap. 1, subscript. The start ofsf his1 name is1 apparently P . ann: o 7 recorde recorded al« the beginning of * Pap. 5~ (Alavii Tpiadi?jo Mapiove L ryanAie, cf Maspero, Bull. inst, fr. @arch. or. X (1912), p. 139; the ° aa . . + ane . chame cannotst hea be thryar that nat of Athanasius 3, who had left office when Pap. 5 was wien (cf. below); if the addressee was Callinicus, the lacuna should be illed @Alauijoo Mapiavé, but if there was another name between d _ r : + os PAgoutos and Mapiaves, the addressee will have been not Callinicus but some unknown person who succeeded Callinicus in the Thebaid, The : reason 1 for for the the shortened shortened name name at at thethe beginning ‘in of , Pap. 5 isi that the

Kadai’

cou(eTa)

8

Addressee of a letter from

the scholasticus Stephanus

Hermopolis, dated sixth century (verso: 1 Kohevixou yapTouAap| i). 269

VI

32; P. Herm. 49

Seorrdtt pou GSerge Kyvo(i@)

CALLINICVS

CALLINICVS taxpayer; unknown.

comes (Egypt)

9

recorded

A «duns, P.

as acknowledging inv.

Lond. .

1314a

(= P,

the

Lond.

receipt my,

of taxes

p. lxxili)

VI

from

A

provenance

Possibly identical with Callinicus kéuns mentioned

in P. Lond. ing

1325 - (=wy P.JF Lond. in, p. Ixxiii) provenance unknown.

596/597-602/603 exarchus Italiae Callinicus 10 Callinicus; Greg, Gallicinus; Paul. Diac., Agnellus (cf. below)

PATRICIVS

ET EXARCHVS

ITALIAE

a, 596/597-602/603:

successor of

Romanus 7 as patricius (i.e. as exarch of Italy); Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. rv 12. First attested in June 597; Greg. Ep. vi 26 (alluding to two of his staff, ~de duabus personis quae cum glorioso C llinico venerant: the context suggests that his arrival was fairly recent, perhaps early in 597)

Probably identical with the unnamed ‘excellentissimus filius noster exarchus’ who was active in the Po valley in spring 597 and wrote critically to Gregory about Libertinus; Greg. Ep. vi 1 9 (a. 597 Ma Addressee of two letters from pope Gregory, both addressed * Callinies

exarcho Italiac’; Greg. Ep. 1x 141, 154 (both dated in May 599; in both

he is styled ‘excellentia vestra’). Also mentioned by name in Greg Ep vitt 36 (in 599; exarchus Callinicus), 1x 155 (a. 599 May) and I 6 (a. 599 July) (both ‘excellentissimus filius “noster domnus Callinicus exarchus’ or similar), and by his title alone in Greg, Ep. vu 19, 1% 11, 95 Called ‘patricius’; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 20. eee In late 598 he mace peace with the Lombards; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. Iv 12, ch. Greg. Ep, x 11 (a. 598 Sept.; he informed Gregory that peace terms had been agreed with Agilulf but the treaty had not yet been signed), 44 (a. 598 Oct.; the treaty had been signed by some but not all of the parties), The treaty lasted for two years, but then in 601 Callinicus

tee a an ae i eae of Aa

wl be

avenna; this provoked a resumption of the war (in 602) by Agilulf; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. rv 20, Agnellus, Zi). Pont. Eccl. Rav. 101. Callinicus was dismissed and replaced by Smaragdus (attested in June 603); Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. rv 23, and see Smaragdus, p. 1165. According to Agnellus, doc. cit., ‘ Jallicinus * died in oflice and was followed by Smaragdus, who was then briefly replaced by *Gallinicus’; he was soon overthrown by the people of Ravenna and Smaragdus was restored. 7 / :

\ Callinicus wrote to the pope on several occasions in support of bishop

Maximus of Salona; Greg. Ep. vii 24 (a. 598 June), 1 155 (a. 599 May), 176 (a. 599 July; his entreaties helped to persuade Gregory 0

264

recognise Maximus),

and cf. vit 36 (the submission of Maximus

took

icus, the bishop of place at Ravenna in July 599 in the presence of Callin from the Ravenna and a representative of Gregory). He received letters

.

ing; Greg. Ep. x pope concerning Histrian schismatics who were recant

141, 148, 155 (all a. 599 May).

:

:

16

GALLINICVS

9

es over the Slavs; In 599 he wrote to Gregory to announce victori on). tulati Greg. Ep. 1x 154 (a. 599 May; a letter of congra Callinicus

11 in

Recorded

an

VI/VII vir gloriosissimus; honorary consul inscription from Perta in Lycaonia, where he

([et]ox apparently obtained a grant of privileges from the emperors Sick ov) Seotr(oTd Hav mpovo[ ia prrdotipndevTa Tapa Tav HeopuAcKTav Teptéoov Thy tois ) KadAiv[i]Kou ToU évSo§or(crou) dro Ur(ctoov near Geimir olkova(1) wOAC(V)) ; ALAMA vin, p. 48, no. 270 from Obruk, copy): (another 7 p(= Perta, in Lycaonia), ef, Class. Rev. xxutt (1909), native. a possibly He was presumably an influential patron of Perta,

Callinicus

Kaddiwikou

M VI/M

ilustrius et scholarius

12

iMouotpiou

(Kal)

ox(oAapioy):

Zacos

VII

8g0a = Dum-

seals; obv.: + KA/ barton Oaks seal 55,1.2022, Zacos 8gob (two identical

AAINI/KOV; revs + IAAQ/VCTPI/8LCX’). Zacos’

A third specimen occurs in

series,

ex praefectis M VI/M VII Callinicus 13 (seal, KotdAivi[kJou até érr&py()v; Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2021 sic,

obv.:-+ KAA/AINL./OV-+5 rev.: ATIO/ETMAP/XYN, malformed and resembles upsilon).

the

omega

cubicularius

“allinicus 14 A cubicularius, sent in 641

to retrieve

the crown

from

the tomb

is

641 of

son); Heraclius by Heraclius Constantine (Constantine III, Heraclius’ Cedr. 1753.

Callinicus 15 Kodaivikou

évtiypagins;

Zacos

magister scrinii Oaks 88g = Dumbarton

VII seal

ADE/C). 55.1.2020 (seal; obv.: + /KAA/AINI/KO[V]; rev. : ANT [I]/PP

For dvtiypapels = magisler scrinit, see Constantinus 1.

ex praefectis and symponus VII Callinicus 16 Kaddivikou é1d érdpyeov Kal ouptrovou; Zacos 2889 = Dumbarton VII Oaks seal 58.106.4099 (seal, dated M VI/M VIL Zacos, 2). /CVM /ENAPS ATI[OV rev.: , NI/KOV Oikonomides; obv.:+KAA/AI

265

Pod,

CALOPODIVS

16

CALLINICVS

“ logue, p. 296, no. 894. The see RostRostov ov tse tsew~Prow, Cata rseal,, see lar seal simiila ForOF a sim ouutroves was an official of the city prefect; cf Bury, dnp Adm $ ‘ a pp. 7o~1, Oikonomides, Listes, p. 320 with n. 189. . Vi vestiter Callinicus 17 b y + OE/OTOKE Zacos 8gtBg (seal; (seal; obv.: KaAAivixe« Beotitopt; ; Zacos eefBOFON / rev.: KAA/AINIKQ/BECTI/TOPI .

oewapeatr Se ae V,. ?518/538; PLRE us: loci tT servator talliopi

mn

Var. x 8-Q

(?illvrici:

533 533 the fleet was made sole commander of Native of Alexandria, in 533 he TE as nyos (cey 11.14 1 Africa, Proc. BI conveying Belisarius’ forces to 17.46 cf TO), ik deSe crre os "ArcEavBpels rani tats vauolv &rrdaars KaAcovun of ing robb the in part Carthage he took (6 vavapyos). At the fall of oath

581/582

patricius

patricius

Calopodius

.

ne

tla

mill

yop

MVM

Vil

(in Hiyricum?)

.

with the Mao. he was defeated and killed in battle Gevide after h tum; defeated Addi com. earli an earlier in an them Afarcell. having one: epids, after : ‘ IL. com. Adal. , don eae 38%. ad a. 3599, Jord, Rom. 4 Calo... 616 Oak , 4G PP) ev.c, (Egypt ;on “d : . : “~ /} Menti

Mentioned

Ant tol

|

in

a

ROU

fragment

°

.

son

o

fi of papyrus oF papyrus from the Fayum which is date

AcuuTrpoTaétay Karwo/...2 vie 2 yep TOUAc. . Kal Seo" s)/.. n(Gvo oiPau Lo : Phyyoeba on say mm uncertsain, name His name 20. isis uncert on ODM His

BGU 11 308, lines 8-11 tT peya AgCtpeTrestatou)/...tou ©

rig,

G16: vo

tly Da?ently » esp Appar pi(aju. : ay ly Calon ymus.} possib

f

Calogenitus

Sent 2

to th rw cast

' y by

the the

CGGothic

tet in or as rulers

206

belore

594

to purchase

|

the subject of complaints

made

to Justinian

559 PSC by the Green

t him of (unspecified) offences agains party in the hippodrome, accusing in a document cited by

RI OAS

“1

Maci

Magister

He was

nena

Calluc

fleet

after and kept his booty; not long 187-90. 94. See further Belisarius, pp. 6.23 20.1 1 of a seizure; Proc, BY

sya . 463 Afusées, 5, no.no, 463. in; Ebersolt, iste recorded

2

of Belisarius’

doing so under sarius’ orders; he denied merchants, contrary to Beli tantinople he died Cons returning to

VII

Tro t]pictey ; Zacos 895 == Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.20 poner (be s obv.: EO reve! KAAIC /TOMALT |/PIKI i style is very the differentperson from Zacos cos 8o48q4 and : the owner ner was perhaps 2 different ; therefore

commander

Calony5 mus

Zacos 894894 == Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.45 o; Zacos TOT Ke Kadota o twarpikio; (seal; obv.: QEOT/OKEB/OHOI; rev.: KAAAI/CTOITA/TPIKI/(O, A Callistus

and

sfepiPAcwrep?]).

1

i Slay enarimean specimen similar

(letters of Amalasuintha

638 ?spectabilis (Egypt) Fi. Calomenas 50 +As paxfapiotatns] pyauns; CPE Native of Arsinoe, son of Petrus to va oun Kak MA. 7 d 638 Sept. 7 (line (1983), PP» 13072 Arsinoe, date

Callistratus; \fen. Prot. fr. Callisterus; Joh. Eph /e Sent by Tiberius to surrender Sirmium to the Avars in. late 581 featy Be e i . f o failure the after (fr 6.32 ni //F Eph. Joh. 4: Narses of failure the after Crex y 6.39 se582, : shortly t i h f » ‘ a ' 2 orny “num quendam cul nomen Callisterus praefectum practorit ad ipse 1 . fot atl pet aetie testes eis tradidit’), : ef. urbem illam itinere facto qui est, coactus a reser x vares en. rot. fr. (Foxe. de seni., ed. Boissevain, p. 26, no. 4.6) and Stein Stud. es . p. 113 with 116, n. ro. Callistus

ON

Calogenitus had bought), asking for the despatch of what

nu. 9 PPO

atus Callistratus

1

Cass. died before completing his mission; marble and other materials; he 53 in n inia Just to Theodahad

eA

verbatim them; the proceedings, recorded AM the Nika riots of 5325 Theoph. to led have to Theophanes, are said whose , ment docu The cited below). 6024, Chron. Pasch, 8a. 532 (both Nika other reports concerning the with link us contents have no obvio ©, ndix Appe ns, factio Cameron, Circus riots, was perhaj ys, according to wrongly

pp.

318-29,

esp.

PP.

goat,

unconnected

with

them

and

ce it was this point by Theophanes, when inserted into his narrative at ale; this Pasch icon Chron manuscript of the copied in part into a lacuna ina

by, Chronicon Paschale 284-628 AD, view is rejected by M. and M. Whit Paschale and that the source of both the Chronicon

pp. 112-114, who argue on of Malalas. Theophanes was the original versi . Theoph. AM 6024, Go51, Chron 559° 5327 CVBICVLARIVS 2a. §27/ (ef. 432 e belor from a cubicularius Pasch, $.a. 532. He was apparently

above) to 459 (see below. ol tay Tipagiveay d«ra SPATHARIVS 22. 527/532: EKpasav Kat oraddpiov; Theoph. AM 6024 KodordSiov Tov KoUBKOUAGpIOV 6 . Pasch. 8.0. 532). Kadorrobios fp. 181 de Boor) (similarly Chron eated in

6024 (p- 182 de Boor) (rep strafdipios GSiel pe; Theoph. AM 6 botiv © oT adapoKouPIKOVATP1os Chran. Pasch, $a. 432 28 Konorrodias a by error an ly umab is pres &Bixdov quads). The ute spatharocubicularius

267

CALOPODIVS neers

*

(re

foinal:

< and not original; Calopodius copy#st

GANDIDA

1

was therefore commander

spacharocubtculart and presumably predecessor of Narses

1,

of t] ne

as who was

:

refused spathartus IN 532 and probably until 535/536. At first the Greens to nazne him on the grounds that he might in future grow even mor. €

powerfuli

able able

and

on to take his revenge on them

us

(poBotipar dvopdcar

ahicy BUTUYTION Kai BéAAC KiVbuvevev); Theoph. AM

18> .

6024 (p

-

Boor ,-

“

CVBICVLT (SACRI ET PRAEPOSITVS CVBICVLARIVS vit ebGLORIOSISSIMVS, SEGVLE) GN NS : : ‘ 1 ae © EVBooTaTOS KOUBIKOUAGplos Kal TWeaiTrdécitos, Theoph, AM

a. 4445

605%: . . ; Anta ¢ armas. / the language of which about Edermas, con nect ion with me Hel« fad some the urces (Joh. Mal. 490, Theoph. AM 6051) is unclear: for a discyesion and the suggestion that Edermas may have been the maior domus of Calopodius, see the Edermas entry.

CALOPODIYVS {7

FOIMIKN PIES

ptimicerius Augustae

2 Avryovorns;

he

brought

up

and

educated

L VI

a boy

after fvatychius returned from exile in Amasea, i.e. between October 57 0M and April 382; Bustrat. V. Eudych. 85 (= PG 86.2.2372). Fie was senior eunuch in the cubiculum of either Sophia or Anastasia;

cf, Jones, LRE uy, p. 367 with m, p. 162, n. 7. KoufikovaAapi oup ou; ;

Zacos Zacos

896 896

(seal; cal;

obv.:rt

VI

Present

(Feb.

/ (of Theodora)

cubicularius

in Alexandria

in 535

when

the patriarch

7: 535); he acted with Aristomachus

Timothy

IV

533 died

1 and Dioscorus 2 to install

Theaiara’s choice, the monophysite Theodosius, as his successor (studio et prrmissione Calotychii cubicularii partis Theodorae augustae Ther losius ordinatur); eunuw:

named

Liberat. Brev. 20, cf. Joh,

Caletychius’,

sent

to

Nik, 90.90

Alexandria

Tineifiy was still alive, in the year of the Roman empire Ce

sian,

Bas-Emp.

at 480~1,

and

(a chief

by Justinian

see Aristomachus

1287,

when

= 2594).

(for the date).

: 7 g gui ed Acgyla gy patricius (in 584-585 Caluniosus atricius (i Burgundy) ly Cals sus ¢ cupnomento " at ento Aegyla; Fredegar, F -gyla: Greg. TTur. Aegyla; Aegyla; Greg. “atumniosus Pat ms

comnmall commander

(inn

withh

Burgundy)

a. 5484-585:

Leudegiselus of the army a Leudegiselus

268

patricius,

sent at

appointed

21 (Aegyla Brunichildis and his property was confiscated ; Fredegar. rv interligatus ilde Brunich te patricius nullis culpis extantibus instigan

tem eius fiscus fcitur nisi tantum cupiditatis instinctu ut faculta held the office not y probabl had adsumeret). Although styled patricius he Ps since 585. Moorish chief

Camalus

joint

ai by iGGuntram against

546-548

546/547, fought A leader of the Moors, he was with Antalas in winter defeat by Ioannes 36 at the victory of Marta in summer 547 and in the was taken prisoners he Troglita at the Plains of Cato in 548, when vi 569-71 (Plains , Coripp. Joh. rv 632-3 (a. 546/547), VI 732 (Marta)

of Cato). Cf. Ioannes Troglita.

patricia (in Italy)

Campana

LVI

and garde nin Campana quondam patricia; she once lived in a house by 593 they albas; Gallinas called site the at region, Rome, in the fourth

17 (a. 593 Jan.). She was belonged to the church of Rome; Greg. Ep. in her will, also died; freed Felix, r conducto her when already dead in 591 Greg. Ep. 1 42 (a. 591 May; conductor dominae Campanae). Campanianus

KAAOTT

OAIU/4; rev.c KOVEI/KOVAA/PIOV), Calotyr ius

Leudegisel; Greg. gisel). Late in 585 he was succeeded as patricius by Leudegisel). under cited Tur. HF vir go, cf. Fredegar. tv 5 (both instigation of the at , In 602 he was assassinated, though guiltless

(Anth. Lat. 1 72a)

2V/VI:

PLRE

I.

=

cubicularius

Key rtoBiou

(late 584/early 585); Fredegar. tv 2 (cited under Leude-

of

noble family (vecotepes tis Tv eUyevdv) (= Anonymus 58) whom Eury¢iius miraculously cured of an eye complaint; the event occurred

Caleprdius 3

Gundovald

Campanianus (Cass. Var. 1% 4) 527: PLRE w. lulius Felix Campanianus: PVR V/VI: PLRE n. MYM (in Italy) 591 Campanianus Gloriosus magister militum; dead in 591; he bequeathed to his notarius massa Iohannes 172 twelve solidi per annum from an estate in Sicily, the the owned ly evident had He May). Varoniana; Greg. Ep. 1 42 (a. 591 church. the estate and bequeathed it to Avar envoy

Candich (Kov8ix)

557

in late First envoy of the Avars to the Romans, sent to Constantinople and Saroes Cf. 4. fr. 357 by Iustinus 4 from Lazica; Men. Prot.

Valentinus 3. Pompecia Fulcinia Candida (C7L vi 37072) IV/VI: PLRE tt. 269

2

CARDARIGAN

CANDIDA

at Mount

CANDIDA

c.f. (in Italy) fifty, buried at Nz about aged C(larissima) f(emina); died in 585 on Sept. 103 her husband and son outlived her; C/L x 153 = i ope

ippicus. 13.4°7) Theoph. AM 6076, and see Phil

Dyypeye Persian

7 prince

y E; VI:

PLRE

i

chief chief

546-548

Ruler of the > Turaces Taney Tfuraces, one > of of the tribes i of , the Marmaridae living oe; banripolitania and Libya tama and Libva (opposite { i Syrui Maior); Coripp the Syrtis rip oh. . : No rpaear}, and: see Partsch, (Syrticus ..Carcasan 39-41,41, VE 104 4 (Syrticus. AYGH, - 44 m i 2 pp. Xi, silt, naG/s47i he was srish chiefs chiefs wi wlIn winter winter+p SP/5 546/34° " one one of the . Moorish with Antalas who “ “ asters : the Romans under Ioannes 36 Troglita; Coripp. Joh B€ and cf. . Ioannes,s, I In 547, vi’ 639, ( ing 547, following rathth of of of Tern: the » death he he bes oP seattere reassemble: d the ~ scattered reas Moorish uibes and was acclaimedray their vader; ; after consulting the the oracle after consulting or of , Ammon he resumed sumer war , :i Romans; Kom somans Coripp. ip. . fol.lok. doh. vivt Toro4il., 440, r4eff, r4affH (a(adopted (ad | as : leader sade or. - Careasan Carcas tarcasan omnes “wm gentibus esse ducem linguis animisque fatentur), 145. ee — ) . ‘ fnrenares for war aAcLe for war), 225-7 (rumoured to be moving on (prepares . I 1Fe - rlefpCarth iy aoe a oy . : . a ial j 8) e© defeated deleated the Romans under Ioannes7 Troglita Marta i aatt Marta; ipp. foA. vi 55140, and see Toannes. In spring 548 ' resumed the war; they were re ewe ‘were defeated sated r : s o f Cato Pinot and Cite Carcasan € ant Crees and Cato of Plains the clefeated at ; they ved the | killed; Coripp. Joh. vir 283ff Gvith Antalas), 413-18 (allusion to the -

JapeoyPersian general

582-586aS

“on pry Pheoph, Sim., Theoph., cf Cedr. (KapSapryds). Ac wad usas aa i sophylac t, thisig was a title cordingg to to core reophylac not a name, but was used ame (1 9.6 becbens Map®ixav trotto diaper, reooteyve pidov &e 8 Tepoats pa, plAov Mepoats tau &Elopatov 6 seoucer éx& Tav rps yopevectaa, orep arakiouvroy Tas EK TIS yevyT}cens GvouaTIAS mipipeoeea) Vheoph. AM 6075, cf. Justi, p. 156 nele of Aphraates; Theoph. Sim. u 3.3. Since Cardaris van was old : & already have - a nephew who in. 586 was 8 gh toto have enou was already an army commander, 586 sh ¢ ul J

d

Pp ern r} ay 3 s

on

and

Martyropolis

before

Zorbandon

was defeated

586 he commande

at the battle of Solachon

AM , 4.4-.F 1.13714, 5.3-6, Theoph. ee Philippicus) ; Theoph. Sim. 13.3 ed refus Dara in son garri an t the Persi 6078, Cedr. 1 693. After the defea army t shif make a d mble -8. He then asse him entry; Theoph. Sim. 15.7 of ce Philippicus to abandon the siege indu to ced suffi h of peteasants whic .

.7, Theoph. AM 6078, Cedr. 1 693 Chlomaron; Theoph. Sim. 1 8.1

EVU (under Chosroes Mp Sapiyas). Kardis in, KardenKapSapryav; Pheoph., cf, Cedr. (Kap Mardif, cf Hist. Nest. (Yardengan), gan; Bar Hebr., Chron. 1234, 1. an arig , see Card Mardigan; Agapius. On the name 1, for reasons of Cardarigan from n perso rent diffe Possibly a chronology. s. st the Romans under Phoca He servec 1 in Chosroes’ wars again n Roma many d sacke raz) (Shahrba Perhaps in 607/8 he and Rusmiazan es Nars of death the ras yea in the same cities; Theoph. AM 6097 (placed to 61-2, a. 607/8, alluding probably pp. xxi, os Sebe cf 10, 605/6, but have to said are him r unde Persians the same events). Subsequently the tia and Paphlagonia, and even Sala ia, adoc Capp and seized Armenia (perhaps 608 or bog), Cedr.t Persian general

2

Cardarigan

F12,

g ‘ ‘obenyes Cardarigz an}

he .

ee

:Moorishsh

then

h centre of the Persian army whic

1.

“se Carcasan

Monocarton,

In summer cf, Philippicus (who had fallen ill).

tf ~

"y set Caoses:

On

Izala

14.69, I heoph. AM 6077, and withdrawing to Pe sia; Theoph. Sim. 1 d the

attacks

see Stein, Ann. ile Pine (Naples). On the date, Minora Pastst. Finuarhis Selecta, p, 33 . Or. 11 1933-4), p. 889 (= Opera

‘hola:

from

12.1-3. In autumn 584 he was : Theoph. Sim, 1 Sim. t ns invading Persia; Theoph. where he tried to prevent the Roma In autumn 385 he made

be .

aistinguisned 5 STLEC

from .

Raat

C daa

wan

‘Styled-d satrap, iin 5 589, Theor 1 s n summer si Sort Bik 5 33, Theoph. Sim. 1 re. (Oo Ths MrSicrs Sur 3 sees carpdtns 3 pa 7 & ses and in summer 586, Theoph. Sim. u 3.3 Gone, 6076 = ra&v Mepoav 6 caTpatns).) .“O AM Gos, otpatHyes; opTheoph. AM epo@v orpatinyd In autumn commanded Persian t | ; Numphiu: ver ¢ s p Sin 582 heecon rheoph. Nymphi troops at the river Nymphit sian de ° a mp : . oem, 1 g.3°6, Theecoph, AM ‘ OTK | and see Toannes 6075, g. gn,

/ ebeetewerd : r 5 s on. In In surmne Miystac stacon. mer 583 he besieged Aphoumon

and relieved Ache

at the siege of Constantinople and In 626 he was with Shahrbaraz and the west after the siege ended; he apparently remained with him in of Chosroes,

the overthrow Shahrbaraz both eventually supported the letter sent by Chosrocs to allegedly because of the incident of Shahrbaraz) ; Cardarigan

with

orders

to assas inate

Shahrbaraz

(see

xiv 16 (p. 308), fist, Nest. u 87, Theoph. AM 6118, Cedr. 1 733. Zon. 89, Agapius, pp. Bar Hebr., Chron., p. Mich. Syr. x13, Chron, 1234, Xevill,

4biAlluded

to as a general

of Chosroes

who

served

uranci W tt. Shahrbaraz and Shahin; Moses Dasx

When throne,

in 630

Shahrbaraz

Cardarig an opposed

overthrew

him

Ardashir

but sas defeated

., p. 935 Syr, xi 3, Chron, 1234. cli, Bar Hebr., Chron

in

and

the

west

assumed

with

the

and killed; Mich. Agapius, p. 467.

CARELLVS

CARPOPHORVS

1

magister militum (in Italy) ellus 1 a Addressee of a request from Pelagius I to:assist his agents sent investigate alleged misdeeds by certain bishops; vestra’s Pelag. I, Ep. 65 (a.559 March/April;

magistro militum’). The

559

he is styled vat = addressed ‘Ce lie

affair took place at a distance from

Ro, ae

(longum iter), probably in Tuscia Annonaria (cf. Anilas). Carell ae presumably one of the magisiri militum under Narses 1. as Possibly identical with the gloriosus magister militum Carellus whose wi Toanna and son Ioannes 164 were buried at Odessa in Moesia Se nt oe Beshevliev, Spatgr. u. spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg., n. 87 (the wife of Kapéaroy. c beycAoTrp(eTreataTou) iA(Aovotpiou) died on April 28, indiction is)on. 88 (the son of KapeAAou tis EvSdEou pwnuns of t]o(atnAdtou) died aved 28 on Jan. 5, indiction 8). The titles of Carellus suggest that loanna die before he became magister militum, and so possibly on April 28, 5 52 ito loannes died no later than 580 and, since Carellus himself, alive in sso had predeceased him, presumably on Jan. 5, 560 or 575 ‘Carell ven therefore dead by 575, and possibly in 560. eee Possibly identical also with the owner of one or more of the followi seals viz, Zacos 768 (obv.: +CA/REL/LO; rev.: MASMILI/TAM:, aces

Atel iaen

. KA/PEN) ees! fl | ))

Oaks

seal 58.106.3067

Dumbarton

Oak

(obv.:

seal

+ KA/PEA/AS.

58.106.761

(obv.:

Ret Li ve ; Sena ree eget: Zacos 2867 ner a an eM ee. The combinations

(ebv.: +-CA/ of Greck and

cnpive heh office ty eI erhas

of the

suggest

that a citizen

of that name is otherwise recorded. Janin

house was built uggested that the name derived from the fact that the

of Blachernae. of Carian marble; it was close to the church

subscribed the Acts of Cariattho vir inlustris; one of the 1 aymen who

a. 511-695, p. 65 = the Council of Orange on July 3, 529; Conc. Gall. MGH,

i, p. 54. Cf Syagrius

Leg.

Cariatto

1.

wa candidatus V1 Ga arcu A candidatu; Zacos 767 = Dumbart ; a on Oaks aks seal 5 §5.1.440 eal ob +CA/RELL/M; rev.: +CA/NdidA/T4), ef. Dombarton aks seal 58.106.749 (seal; obv.: +C./REL./V; rev.: +CA/..JdA/TY). ho , Carellus 3 VI onorary consul . y 55.1.1942 mys seal 7. Oaks ton trrd er Dumbar u = 766a KapéAao Zacos ouTatov; P (obv.: +KAP/EAAO/V; ; rev.: reve: AMO/V TIA/T@N), Zacos 766b “ (obv.: +KA/PEA/AOV; rev.: ATIO/VITA/TOIN]) (two seals) mont patricius — before L. VI

4 hhe emperor Maurice built a church and a home for the aged in a estriet of Constantinople known as Ta Kapiavot; it owed its name to the omus of the -patricius nN rectus Carianus (olkos SeS& nyfv Exel Kapiavet 5 tre arianus (olKos trerrpixiou+ Kal Koi €¢€ NPEV O TOTIOS THY Trpoonyopiav, ; Patr. Const. m1 73, No person

der

rthrow of the preten Rewarded by Guntram for his part in the ove ar. 1 89 (Cariatto, Gundovaldus with the bishopric of Geneva; Fredeg t, huius vicissitudine spatarius Guntramni, qui hance rem prodidi repensionis episcopatum Gennavensem assumpsit). 584 and the Second’ He subscribed the Second Council of Valence in Gall. 511-695, pp. 236, Council of Macon in the following year; Conc. in Fredegarius; 249. The dates are inconsistent with the story Cundovaldus was not overthrown unul early 585.

M VII

Frankish comes

Cariato 3

to Desiderius of He and Maurinus comites are recorded in a letter Dado of Rouen Cahors from bishops Constantius of Albi and 4 (MGH, Epp. ™, p. 205) (aput (a. 640/647); Desid. Cadurc., Ep. ‘arjatone et Maurino commitem).

E/M VI

PVC

1

Catalogue B, no. 3a Named on a glass weight; Monneret de Villard,

= Zacos

3000c

. Carinus

2

(reading

irdpyou

Kapivou(?)

obv.:

mWoAgws;

by monogram (181), possibly of Kaptvou, surrounded (1986), 28 Num.® Rev. Feissel, Cf. 4+ EMAPXOVTIOAEO)S). nn, 64-5.

square

the legend p. 1g0 with

1. patricius

Kapivoy tratpikiou;

VI

Zacos 2994 (seal; obv.: be ardless bust and under

OV). it KAPIN/OV; rev: similar bust and under it [T]ATPIK/[I]

candidatus; later, a stylite

rinus 3 A stylite near

Theod.

Syc.

155

Nicomedia,

(tov

dard

visited by Theodore

KavbiBarwv

Kapivov

OTUAMTAV).

Carpophorus

(SEG vit 1017) V/V1: PLRE 273

272

L VI

bodyguard of Guntram; bishop of Geneva

2

eastern

Darellus . ‘,

E/M VI

“vir inlustris (in Gaul)

1

Cariattho

Carinus(?)

Carianus (?(?) -

(Const. Byz., pp. 91, 341-2)

ui.

of Syceon

tov

EVIL

in 612;

Vv.

OeopiAcaTaTOV

CARTERIVS

regendarius (of the PPO

Carterius

Italiae)

534-535

He served in the officium of the PPO Italiae and reached the pose, of regendarius in 534; Cass. Var. xt 29 (title: de regendario) Carter, regendarii locum feliciter obtinere censemus, ut spe futuri provecta, avidius praetorianis possit inhaerere laboribus. For the rewendariue see Stein, Untersuchungen, pp. 61ff. and Jones, LRE n 587 with n, 38, . MELMINIVS

CASSIANV. v.c., principalis (of Ravenna’ 552 Recorded in a document from Jan. 552; Marini, P. Dip. 74 = P ha 4-58 v 12 Melminius Cassianus v.c, He was one of the principales of x Ravenna.

oe

anes Aw Aurelius Cassiodorus Senators consul 514; Mag. OF Gn Italy)¥) 523-527; 523—597; PPO PP ltaliae : 533-537; 37; patricius; patricl author; PLRE PLRE n. q. .

‘astellus aastellus

CAVADES

— re

.

ab actis {of the PPO

Ttaliae)

534-535 347335 He served in the offictwn of the PPO Italiae and reached the position of, ab acts in 534; Cass Var, x1 29 (title: de scriniario actorum)id m)ideo ec Castellum, quem matriculae series fecit accedere, nostre auctoritas . quoqne actorum scriniarii curam praecepit obtinere. I he seriniarius actorum was evidently the ab actis, to judge by his position in the officium; cf. Stein, Untersuchungen, pp. 37, 39.

us near ‘Tomi and yo.to7tt, Theoph, AM 6079. He then joined Martin anied him up accomp and they rejoined Comentiolus at Marcianople

into

Mount

Hacmus:;

Catellus: prominent

himself, Then

at

a. 587:

in

Anchialus

spring

587

Comentiolus

he

served

divided

in the

593-393

Thrace army

with

exns. Although Aoyeryos is generally equivalent to tribunu x (cf. Theodorus 21), its use is here a stylistic variant by Theophylact, who 0 has

jt

~ the

. verb

tafiapyeiv « ae

of , Martinus.

is confirmed This ek

by

‘

42.4, Castus was at least comes rei militaris (or new style PXNS at ux Che eycleceiie dux), chsf Mheocorus 21, and possibly already MVM = (eacans Martinus and see below). In g near 587 Castus cefe vated some . Avar | Zaldapa in Thrace and seize h '

crusted umself

to one surprised

we

and

§ ‘ized

a

large «quantity

of booty

whic

he

of his bucellarii (Gracmoths) (who, however, was the Avars and lost it again); ‘Fheoph. Sim. 1

by

274

citizen of Tibur

to observe

enemy

E/M

Vis PLRE a. palatinus (in Ttaly)

Cratellus

wt

un 0-9, ue oph. AM 6079. At Theoph. Sim, m 12.4 he

< TACIAPYNS ss ist used

sent

594

between

Martinus 3 and Castus and put Castus in command of the left (Kaortov St Aoxayov tol érépou Képatos tpoeoTGaTo,

soled oe

was

. Sim. 1 10.14, remy force, was defeated and taken prisoner; Theoph He was later Go79. AM A 1E.g-t4, 12.t—4, 13.6-11, FE heoph. ransomed; Theoph. Sim. 1 17.5>7. s in Rome in 593, mye (vacans) (in Italy) a. 59375! he was a vir gloriosu wrote to Priscus y when he spoke highly of Priscus 6 and pope Gregor autem gloriosus vir commending him, Greg. Ep. m 51 (a. 593 July; In 595 he existit). s partibu Castus praeco laudum vestrarum in Romanis their gave le ntinop was in Rome when the. sertho Busa from Consta to 12; March (a.595 arrears of pay to the troops; Greg, Ep. v 30 in Also . militum o Maurice; praesente quoque glorioso Casto magistr after sure displea e's 395 he and the PPO Gregorius 6 incurred Mauric efforts to make peace with the Lombards, and supporting the pope's and their conduct Gregory wrote strongly to Mz vurice in praise of them June; de gloriosis 995 (a. during the recent siege (of 593); Greg. Ep. v 36 ). Since he militum o viris Gregorio pracfecto practorio et Casto magistr have been may and was vir gloriosus in 595 he was probably MVM then command in ly evident MVM vacans since at Teast 387 (cf above); he was of the imperial troops in Rome from 593 te 595-

Castus (vacans)

Castus

er

Catella

?MIVM

there

in with a large movements, defeated some Avars but subsequently fell

son of ‘Keli Felix 4 LVI‘ Son of Felix4; present in Rome in c. 593 with pope Gregory; Greg Dial. t 4 Nothing farther is known about him.

Comentiolus;

from

4591 religiosa femina Gn Sardinia) ded for Religiosa femina; mother of a priest at Rome, commen /), , July 59! (a. 160 Ep. Greg. ; Cagliari protection to bishop Tanuarius of

aastorius

MIV ME (in Ttaly)

1

imperial treasury) on which a certain Virigantinus, who lived in a aregory's monastery, was dependent; Virigantinus was resisting (a. 494 6 Lp. Greg. ; allowance an pay him make to attempts to Sept/Oct; to the deacon Sabinianus at Constantinople, asking him inform a certain Romanus, who may have been owner of the property ~substantiam cius; the details are obscure). Catubar

One

of the Moorish ‘duces’ eric *s

Ine including Y

his

last

stepmotl

sSULVEV in g yr SOW, rer

ar Desiderius 92 and arrested rested by - Desiderius Bobo 1 and executed, uutiative of Fredegundis; Greg. Tur. HF v 39.

Chiodoveu s ;

he

KF rede egundis

began and’

apparently

on

to WAS

299

CHLOTHARIVS

II

CHORIANES

son Dagobert as king of Austrasia from 623 to 629). In 584 the chief men . of his father’s kingdom (priores quoque de regno Chilperici: sae Ansoaldus 1) transferred their allegiance to him, and also¢ conferred os him the name Chlotharius: ¢ sreg. Tur. HF vir 7, 199s Lib. at Frane. < His kingdom was taken under the rule of Guntram i in 585; Greg. Te HF vin 18. In 591 he was baptised at Nanterre near Panis an Guntram became his godfather; Greg. Tur. HF x 28, F redegar. IV 3, and cf. Cree Tur. {/F vi 1 and g (on four occasions in 585 arre angements to baptise him were made but then postponed, to Guntram’s annoyance), On the significance of the age seven for Frankish kings, see Courtois, L’ Avénemens de Clovis H (Mélanges Louis Halphen’, pp. 155 ff. Tn 593 his army defeated that of Childebert under Wintrio; Fredegar, V 14, Lib. Mist. Franc. 36, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang, w 4. In 396 he and

Fredegundis

seized Paris, raided lands under Theodebert

and Theoderic

and de eated their army; Fredegar. 1 o17 :Fredegundis died in the following year). In 600 he heavily defeated by Theodebert and Theoderic on the banks of the river Orvanne near Dormelles and forced not only to flee but to surrender all his kingdom except twelve districts

confined

tg the area north of the Seine and west of the Oise, as far as the

sea (duodecim tantum pagi inter Esara et Secona et mare litoris Oceani Chlothario remanserunt); Fredegar. rv 20, Lib. Hist. Frane. 37, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. w 15, In 604 he sent an army under Li andericus (Landri; against Theoderic’s army but it was routed and Theoderic entered Paris, while Chlotharius made a separate peace with Theodebert; Fredegar. wv 25-6, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 28. He is said to have entered

into

alliance

in

608

with

Theodebert,

the

Visit gothic

(cf, Sigibert,

Corbus

and

Meroveus,

and also

Childebert us)

and

became ruler of the united Frankish kingdom; he remained king for sixteen years, and is praised by Fredegarius for maintaining D race with neighbouring peoples and for his generosity towards the church and the poor; he is blamed by him for his excessive zeal for hunting and alse for being over-influenced by the women around him; Fredegar. iv 42, cf. 43

300

he became king of Burgundy and Austrasia in the thirticth year of his

ion n), Lib. Hist. Franc. 40. In 617, at the request of the Lombards, he ended the annual payment

reig

of tribute from them in return for a lump sum of thirty-six thousand solidi

and made a pact of perpetual friendship with them; Fredegar. tv 45 (and cf, Agiulfus 2 and Warnacharius 2). In 623 he associated Dagobert in

the rule with him and made him king of part of Austrasia; later, after a

quarrel, he made over to him most of the remainder ; Fredegar. tv 47, 53, Lib.

Hist.

Franc.

41.

After

the

death

of Warnacharius

2

(in

626 9)

he

assumed direct rule over-Burgundy; Fredegar. Iv 54. He died in 629, after Oct. 18, and was buried in the church of St Vincent on the outskirts of Paris; Fredegar. 1v 56, Lib. Hist. Franc. 42, and see, for the date, Krusch, MGH, Scr. Rer. Mer. vu, p. 491. A letter of pope Gregory in June 601 was addressed ‘Clothario regi Francorum’; Greg. Ep. Xi 51.

daughter of Guntram

Chlothildis Daughter of king Guntram;

LVI

in 587 she was his sole surviving child;

Greg. Tur. HF 1x 20. Her mother was Austregildis and she and her sister Chlodeberga both became nuns (Deo sacratae puellae); Cone. Gall. 78d,

511-695, p. 235. See stemma

Chlothildis, Chlotildis (nun, at Poitiers}; see Ghrodieldis

king

Witteric and the Lombard king Agilulf against Vheoderic {eollowing the eure of Prmenberga to Spain, but nothing came of it; F redegar, 1 731. n6rt he undertook not to help Theodebert against Theoderic in retur for the lands of the so-called ducts Dentelini, but ut after afte Theodere occuping the the lands lands in 612 he was threatened with atrack by Theoderic if he did not surrender them again; Fredegar. rv 7-8. In 613 Theoderic died while leading his army to attack Chlotharius: Fre degar. 1v 39, The leaders of Austrasia and Burgundy chose Chlotharius as their king, in preference to the sons of Theoderic; Fredegar, w go-1. He overthrew and killed Brunichildis and captured three of Theoderic’s sons

é i4

Chlothsinda; see Chlodosinda,

Fl.

Toannes

Theodorus

Narses

Menas

Chnoubammon

Horion

Hephaestus.

comes (of Brittany)

Chonomor

M

VI

He sheltered Macliavus and saved him from Chanao; Greg. Tur. HF post alium comitem regionis illius fugit, w 4 (at ille, s Macliavus,... noraine Chonomorem). Chorianes

Persian

On the name, see Justi, pp. 94-5

gor

commander

(in Lazica}

s.n, Farruyan, no. 7.

549

Sot UO SOPVION Parquuaxsy oy, Aq, uasoys) Gens “(poq HILO SHY WO Jossavons td 1166 ndog UL sepuars sty su sepesery Aq poure) Grefbrs bgy JO Yeap oyp UO atom oy) OF popaosons vy :6L2—-160 “eo ersng jo ose AL qpyp “abeag ‘ob-vi t gg 904g 5 (G/Ee8 ‘E109 ey ‘ydooyTE Ajuo g JO UOT UaAIOTUL OT BULMOTIO} poral uy) (ho6 dn yy Td) Shynoo em pesodoid ou} “tyisnf’ 0sadie 9on a poidope Ayprurtoy oq sooasoyy yey) pasodord pua yy) oF pur wots FORE ST OTSUD OF poy {SEM 5SSopes very BS VINUIDIS 99g ‘Qh HU gg (O1g Saoyyy sup isurese Sunjoaas se VS ut popsrooos st ‘umouyun aureu ‘uos aayrouy “yok dd ‘uogn7 ‘ayoppoon ‘(uos isopya sry) gor Al jo ospe gayiey LLo1 ‘joo ‘sapouuyr ‘sniyoAingy ‘88 Og ‘oo1g isapezosvuy Len ‘Wane casa ‘iQ cd Susy) Caqayy reg ‘nixx| “bez “uoly’y ‘g! xg YOTAY SS IAX I Te cong SLegn um unrg -ydooyy, “Gr a ayy IBVAG “es ydg ‘yo yo pue ‘ebb -d pue ‘z cu ‘ogt ‘d “yp oig ‘uoqy fee Sieg in gy ‘Wastialsiuyr) 908 [SEpPSUMOpZ, aossaoons pure vos sty prey ay woyar Aq 44 de unos TUIRIST) URI, UST, BJO OT SNep amp fsnyngezig Jo ry oI , Py re : poureu fore > urtoy poavuray) goo > u gg poem904g ‘Svruydng sv goyjouy APRE URWIOY "SVM ANC) "Y'OL AL OY ‘OA ISIAIM PRAAVS pry oH ‘gf “ap Org ‘uapy fal ‘u SoS -d ‘uasuaisnig vo fg6P to ut wiog sdeyiod UL pio $e paquosocy * sum app e161 en Lg org ((S611 cd in yyy) soueg jo ryiosq 01g ((6Ge'd ‘un spyyy) sasovry jo soMpougl ospy ou oes Bi iggy ee ‘d ‘Erog wy ‘ydooyy ‘obs Gir gy ‘org S(PSE-d pue g‘u “ju

‘do

ass ‘SEAL youg ysipp Lg

Suasuaystayy

osyy

vas

S6grcd

tn yyy

(pp

par)

SOP me Isy jo

oy1 sem aoyioul spy “GLO1 "poo Ssappunye SsnTyoA MET Sh] NEAAG “YOU dH yyy “asvagq ‘GOs AL YyIeSy “16s ‘gee 1 gg “901g 6h ‘1S1 8£-GShi ‘gobi Sungnyy ‘oyappeoN tsopeaury Jo uog “he TT *7SaAr “E109 IXY ‘ydoayyp ‘(ues puosas) 12+ yey cyof ‘eiG ou cb ooag (it-SLa dd ‘n yy7g) sapravyy sury jo HOS PAT Svar oH “(emersonzy ws)

gi cou ‘Eid ‘nsf ass ‘saotsoyry oureu oy) ao “soury curs “La cd Snsnf’ pure gb -d “saprupssog: sap snos unay 7 SUasuoyslay Jo “ [Nos pu1rouul uv yar, survour (uvaAtiae-ydvysouv) UvALIYSNOUY JO SUTvUyoIU Stff

£516 6L6-16

Sassou 7 77 saodsoy) : 2 uBAITysnouy

; visiog jo Bury

QBQ US “YISDT “UOLY') S ADAODY, orloige , S201S0Y 3 J oO von Logooy nrioag SOLAOX3 ‘facooday| Sitlidnliogn SoaLL O1LO [[BJ ay. inoqe ovzuvy 1 sMoU poAtaoad snp IOP] *geg ‘hs yoreyy UO

sav psoyr sou) savp

[VIOyjo uvisiI9og

zg

aul) Gel

Wn og

Spayuauuey

PE Siododndog ayy Jo 804 3 . pooys : uoNeinG fal ysry yonur sem ssoy sq; pue

HH “uu

Bete 8 pol oY

Jo

IGM

Bok

WO Old Ssioqu ind Sutupo yawaao uo ayR] OF popury oy Alor asd jo pool v UL WOU. posted Ayenju saa nq ayy

duunp

LON PSY

YEE DUULLO]

uv

poaord

SHUVUIESIOUrY

SNUNUEISUOD FOULNy dag cu POPPOOT SALTUSTPOG UOT SHUT UBISUOL) YIM 2WOY oO] pouaNda. 1 Aquqoaid AUP CEQL § Og ‘oor §§ SNUNULISUOF YA BLnaiE surety yuo

ble

ALL

OUM

alam

pivngay POW

SNUUSOg

WOl)

SloIpjos

popuvurui0d

iododbndog

49O PAY SMUVUT say “iolegy ‘oy LoS Aywa up ‘Gouge ou ‘Igl bog org £6 ut Apery ur ‘sntaestpa g yo parnspo q ayi jo (Sododbndog) f9otO UB svar OFF “Per i ‘i-gh 1 og ‘901g Sui3zAno 00W) UNE y eLicd ‘nsnf OU OF Jojor Ayqvuinsoad souru om] TPENPLATPUL ots

LEG

og

‘901d

| SiLaprinodoy

‘1'g) 19g

‘201g

paensApog snus: EE JO TSO

+ 50anroodoy

SHURUEESIOUry

ié-Pabe ut gag ‘praryos soyrary aag QQ “oUr) Spattiueuun sem apy 4B MQ) TEE pur g&o us9sasyoq sea SNURIAL IY HO YONI Teqouny sty sof 4g) weEyY doylouw snurloarypy uo BOnwIO feXOUNY SY sem se “Cr uQy) G&S osojoq sum vzey jo snuvoirya doysiq uo uannuorUsy OY, -BES/LES ur sdeyaod tof pur SEC u: JIMIOC UONLIM SBA (a 7y 7) sreatung uo wy) Pghe {SES “O)} £ snuvydarg pur snnray Go Tey) st sodsoned sry jo oan» ap (Ob pepar syoP yo ‘paysturg aoa soturuoried upya Aq) ge tone uonuim Ayqissod sea pu adounurisuory ye runwojund 0} Sprite ¢ pry unsounu wisopod y) 26 UO

scdu yds rc

St

TSOTAVO

OUT

TS OUS yoods y HOLTO

PUY

soudAsourd

L t

“SUOT ULL DOP

QuYtxo)

PEIOAgS JO TOUTAY OUP SUAS OL {1 SULT ( ’ puy + SOUULOT ‘r snidosorg) g ‘(1 seuvyoez) vg ‘soy fsa8vneur atoy) ayeaqayao 91 soysaods alot oy osnvooq umouy our strdnd sup jo ] 2IVAIS JO SQUTBU ay O91 “Tig oud “SF “gy ug ‘toury foroy astydos SUIPvay oy] su (ep sly toye puv oaye pus seam snidoso ag OTM BZUy Ie 1ysney op] TI Vou stensnyry ve svat opp CO’ -g ug yo ‘(SUIATL [[GS Sem snidodoag utp ‘926 y LOR sum aiep ayy) (91g wcunfui g) gg “soy “pesoduios oy uoneso eon asoym snidooo .tg Jo aouniur enbor osoyo v SEM OET OQ1 gig oyg “SS Lag Le ug: toy $(g snidoso ig ‘uyy7q) P2es) JO snidosorg topun asoy) oolys parpnas ay Sezer jo oaneu y

TA IN

(vzeg 1) aolays

(ezery

Jo) snionoyy

PUR snoavyisiseg doyniny seg "g-Po 1g ‘9-1 at og ‘01g S}vojap “WSt9g VOL poy siddipy saat oyp avou ameq ul yeep sry fsoype uypy Aq pantedutosor GEG UL STYDIOL) JO UOISBAUL UvIsOg B pay ay ‘uUIsiIog V

I SHOUSOHD

SUNVIQOHD

CHOSROES CHOSROES

I

the claims of his older brother the reading of Ciavades’ wishes, over 428-9 (on Sept. 13), Joh. Mal. 471, Caoses). 26, Noeldeke, Tabari, pp. Syr. tx 21, Bar Hebr., Chron., Agath, Iv 29.5, Chron. 1234, lvi, Mich. He died in the forty-eighth year of his p- 74, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1075. , pp. 429730. He reigned fer fortyreign, in early 579; Noeldeke, Tabart s, col. 1077, cf Bar Hebr., seven years, Six months; Eutychius, Annale , Vv (both say forty-seven y cars), Agath Chron., p. 74, Hist. Nest. 0 37, 38 . years} eight say forty29.6, Joh. Eph. HE m 6.21 (both iate an end to the current war with negot to was acts first One of his 5325 Proc. ess Peace’ was signed in carly Rome and the so-called ‘Endl us (in Rufin see and 477) 471, Mal. Joh. BP1 22.16-19, Zach. HE 1x 7, and early to consolidate his power at home PLRE w, p. 958)- He needed which aimed to replace him

with in his reign crushed a conspiracy ; he killed many male relatives, Cavades, son of his brother Zames BP 1 23.1-6, BG w 26.13, Joh. though Cavades himself escaped; Proc.

pp. 381-2. He subsequently Mal. 472, Hist. Nest. 1 24, ef. Christensen, (see above) and 350 (by 543 in his own sons, faced

risings

from

Anasozadus). He remained

530s, An embassy at peace with the Romans during the

quest of Africa; Proc. BP1 to Justinian is recorded following the recon from the Ostrogoth Vitigis s envoy 530s he received 26.2~4. In the late (seeking help against Rome)

and the Armenians (secking his protection

Proc. BP 1 2.t~1t, 14.1%, and urging an end to the peace; cf, Bassaces); 57 (the Armenians; in 3.31u BP (the Ostrogoths),

BG w 22.17-20 edly planned to break the peace autumn 539). As early as ¢. 537 he alleg p. 42) to provoke the Romans, u, E and instigated Alamundarus (PLR ing the terms of the peace of 532 and in 539 accused Justinian of break and inciting the Huns to attack rus by attempting to win over Alamunda Anecd. 11,12. To the embassy of Persia; Proc. BP wot, 12-15, nian to urge peace, he made no Anastasius 6, sent in late 539 by Justi e followed a war which lasted from reply; Proc. BP mi 4.14 26, 5.27. Ther a five-years peace, negotiated by 540 to 544 when it was ended by tive from spring 5453 cf Proc. BP Constantianus 1 and Sergius 3, effec he invaded

Lazi under Gubazes, 289-11. In 541, at the invitation of the 8 when Gubazes reverted to 4 3547/ until and seized Lazica, holding it pro-Roman policy, fearing Chosroes’

plans for Lazica, and

called for

, 15.12-35 (invitation from help from Justinian; Proc. BP 123.12, 815-1 and cf. Belisarius and Toannes the Lazi}, 17.1-28, 1947-9, PG w 12.21, y, with 16

y Lazica permanentl ao Tzibus. His intention was to occup base against the Romans; Proc, a as it access to the Black Sea, and use 1 18.6-7. The war with the Romans BP 0 28.15-30, BG iv, 7.12; Agath. s and Gubazes) until 456 (see in Lazica lasted from 548 (sce Dagisthacu

304

I

truce, of Isdigousnas Zich negotiated a ass Martinus 2), when the emb ren they cur tly what forts and strongholds poth sides agreeing to keep tv 30.7-10, V Tet Men. Prot. fr. 3. held and to cease fighting; Agath, . BP u sent an embassy in 547/85 Proc In the meantime Chosrocs had and ed e end . In 550 the five-year peac 28.9144 (see Isdigousnas) the in ed usnas end olving Petrus 6 and Isdigo ing lud protracted negoliations inv exc 551, her five years from autumn renewal of peace for a furt ent was due eem agr s ‘Thi -10. 17,9 15.14 Lazica; Proc. BG 1v 11,2-10, lacking, but the ct evidence of its renewal is to expire in autumn 556; dire (Joh. Mal. in Constantinople in May 356 presence of a Persian envoy (see resumption of negouations in 561 448, and ef. Musonius 1) and the below)

suggest that it was.

peace took place ‘see Petrus 6 and In 561 negotiations for a general h the Persians peace was agreed under whic Isdigousnas) and a fifty-year the peace to the Romans and to maintain undertook to abandon Lazica Suania over ute ts of gold; only the disp in return for annual paymen ained rem e) a Persian sphere of influenc (north-east of Lazice and to mpts Atte . 11, fr. 13, Theoph. AM 6055 unresolved; Men. Prot. fr. fr. . Prot ; Men, ia resolve the dispute over Suan

in 467 were unsuccessful

nenticlus), Timotheus 2, sce Loannes 81 (son of Dom {and -17 i) Isdigousnas and Mebodes). Roman revolted against Persia with Early in 572 the Armenians ly in brief 5745 , in the east from 372 to support and war broke out again (see rds in Armenia from 572 onwa 375, and again in 578, and and es maan Mauricius 4, and also Adar Iustinfanus 3, Marcianus 7, at the very an embassy uncer Sebochthes Tamchosroes). Chosroes sent under the due ly to discuss the moneys beginning of the war, ostensib coldly was it (now ten years old, but terms of the fifty-year peace and 573 in ians The loss of Dara to the Pers received; Men. Prot. fr. 36, to led state al

the subsequent

deterioration

in

the emperor's

ment

Zacharias 2, bus 2, sent by Chosroes, and diplomatic activity (see laco (from spring e ly 574) and a one-year truc sent by Sophia, in late 473 /ear in 575 (sce . fr. 37-8. A further embassy 374 to spring 575); Men. Prot mption of resu a) produced, after a brief Traianus 3 and Zacharias excluding , 578) m spring 575 bo spring warfare, a three-year Wuce (fro Chosroes 575 In HE v ta. Men, Prot. fr. 39749, 5°: Evagr. Armenia; berately deli and elf (cf. Sebcos 8, p. 9) pursued the war in Armenia hims , until hus) Bacc Theodorus 33 ison of delayed meeting a Roman envoy, the sent he Then e; Men, Prot. fr. 41. the situation was to his advantag s aria Zach (of ssy reply sent a major emba envoy Nadoes, and ‘Tiberius in uss disc to 17) us us 6), Toannes go and Petr 2, Theodorus 34 (son of Petr ement and warfare again ions reached peace ; protracted negotiat

395

no agre

CHOSROES

CHOSROES

nn broke out in the rast (in carly 578, cf Mebodes 2 and Mauricius) ; Men,

Agapius, p. 452, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1ogt. He had several other children by various wives; cf. Theoph. AM 6118. His youngest son was

Prot. fr. 46,4 7. A further embassy from“ Piberius, under Zacharias 2 and

Theodorus 36, was cn route to renew peace talks with Chosroe 79 when news reached them of his d sath; Men, Chosroes died in early 579 (in Feb./March;

Agath. tv 29.7~10., Men, Prot,

8 in early

Prot, fr, 54-5 Higgins, pp. 24~5)

55, Joh. Eph. HF in 6.20, 21,

Evagr, HE vy 15, Theoph. Sim. m 16.7, Nic. Gall. HE xvin 2, Mich Syr, X15, Chron, 123.4. | xiii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 81, Aftst. Nest, 37, 38. For domestic affairs inside Persia durin g the reign of Chosroes, see

Christensen.

Merdasan; Theoph. ?

1234,

IV;

or.

Hie vit,

Nic.

Call. HE

xvii

1b-19,

306

carly 590; Lvaer. HE

vi

ty, Theoph.

AM 6080, Zon. xiv 12, Cedr. 1695, n, pp. 13-14, Thomas Artsruni 1 2Os 15 = p. 15, Bar Hebr., Chron., p.8 5; ff, Eutychius. Annales, col. 1081. Thre 15, 590; see Higgins, pp. 26-7 and ¢ f,

Theoph. Sim. mm 8.12. In 590 he was driven from the throne by the rebel Bahram Chobin and fled to the Roman Empire to seek help; Maurice gave him military assistance (see Gomentiolus 1 and Narses 10 and he regained the throne in 5gt after Bahram’s defeat at Blarathon; Evagr. HE vi iqe 1 Chron. Pasch. s.a. 591, Theoph. Sim. ur 8.12, 1 g-1o, nn ‘Vheoph,AM Go8o, 6o81, Cedr, 1 695, Zon. xiv 12, Nic, Call. //E xvin 20, Sebeos 1, pp. 13-14, Thomas Artsruni 1 3, Anon. Guidi, p15 =p. (5, Chron. 72.4, Pp. 145 = p. 112, Chron. 1234, Ixxx~Ixxxi, Mich. Syr. x 23, Bar Hebr., Le

of Hormisdas

fheoph. Sim. mt 8.12, 1v 3.13, Theoph. AM 6080, Zon. x1v 12, Sebeos > PP. 13-t4, Thomas Artsruni m3, Anon, Guidi, p. 15 = p, 15, Hist Newt TE 42, 538, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 85, Agapius, p. 441, Eutychit Annales, col, Lo81, Chron.1 234, Ixxx, He had a brother: ; Theoph, Sim.niv 4.16, Father of Cavades qui et Siroes (h successor) ; Chron. Pasch.s Theoph. AM 6118, Nic. Brev. 1g, Zon. Xtv 16, Cedr.4 17445 Daswuvanei i 13, Sehcos xxvn, p. 85, ‘Phomas Artsruni 1 3, Anon. ruidi, pp. 28-9 = pp. 24-5, Chron, 819 s.a. 938, Chron, 1234, ¢, Alist, Nest. 192, Chron. Lac. Edess., p. 327 = 251, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. 89-99,

eis wk

Son

1234, Ixxx, p. 135,

king of Persia ae Mist, Nese,

es

If Parwez For his full name, cf. Chron. Annales, col. 1081, and see ost

of his father in

date of his accession was Feb.

mm 6.20

Chosroes

Chran., p. 85, Hist. Nest. n 43, 58, and see Maria

Sim. mt 8.12, IV 3. 13, 7.1, Theoph. Nic. Call. HE xvnt 18-19, Sebeos Chron. 1234, Ixxx, Anon. Guidi, p. Mist. Nest. 1 42, 58, Agapius, p. 441

Persian;

|‘also sympathetic to Chris stianity}, Chron, 1234, lvi, Fhst. Nest. 1 24 Por the attitude of Pr ocopius to him (an innovator: Proc BP 1 29.4,z dnecd. 18.28), cf Chri stepsen, pp. 37980, Cameron, Procopius, pp. 162-69, He was apparently prone to illness and surrounded himself with doctors; Proc. BG tv 10.10, and cf. Tribunus. He suffered from the plague in 543; Proc. BP u 24.8. Neverthe less he took part in milftary campaigns in 54 to (Proc. BP it 5 13), 540 (BP ar t5.1, 17, 19.47-8), 542 (BPit 20-1), 543 (BP 24), 544 (BP 1 26-7) and again in old age in 73 (Theoph. Sim. m 10.6—11.2 2), and 5775 (Men . Prot. fr. 41, Theoph. Sim, HT 12.t2t4.tt, Sebeos mt, p.g and cf lustinianus 3),

Ixxxi, Bar Hebr.,

on the overthrow

in Greek philosophy and had Greek writin gs in addition he was visited by a group of philosophers with Damascius (PLRE i, pp. 342~ 3, and see Diogenes 1} and by Vranius, whom he alle seedy y.adm ired; Agath. 1 28-32 (the depth of his understanding | is doubted by Agathias, who despised Vranius),

Joh. Eph. HE

6118, Cedr. 1 734. Two infant children are

His chief wife was Shirin, q.v. See stemma 22. KING of Persia a. 590 eb. 15~628 Feb. 28: he succeeded to the throne

ch. vit.

into

AM

alluded to in 590; Evagr. HE vt 17. He is said to have married a daughter of the emperor Maurice called Maria; Mich. Syr. X 23, Chron,

He was greatly interested

translated

II

Chron., p. 85, Agapius, pp. 441M, 446ff., 452 (before Oct. agi), Hist.

Nest. 1 4.2, 43, 58, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1081. According to some sources, Maurice adopted Chosroes: Theoph. Sim. V 3.11 (rraii8a Xoapony atroxaddv), Theoph. AM Go8r, From the restoration of Chosroes to the death of Maurice there was no further warfare between Rome and Persia, in spite of their differences ; cf. Theoph. Sim, vir riff, 15.7, Sebeos ur-xx1. With the murder of Maurice in late 602, Chosroes resumed the war, which then lasted to 628. Success went initially to the Persians, who frequently overran and then occupied Syria, Palestine and Egypt, taking Jerusalem probably in 614 and Alexandria in 616/617. ‘They advanced well into Asia Minor and reached Chalcedon in 615 or 616. From 622 to 628 He raclius mounted a determined counter-offensive from Lazica and Arr nena and ina series of campaigns he wore down the Persians and forced the overthrow of Chosroes, See Theoph. AM 6095-6118, Sebeos xxi-xxvm and, for events in the war, cf. Germanus 13, Narses 19, Philippic CUS sand Priscus 6, and, on the Persian side, Ashtat Yeztavar, Dzuan Veh Senitam Chosrov, Rhazates, Shahrbaraz, Shahin, Sarablangas and Cardari¢ ran

2,

307

CHRAMNVS

II

CHOSROES

_ Epp. 1, pp. 148-9). His name is spelt either Cothro or Chotro. For the

Chosroes

was overthrown and executed in Feb, 628 and succeeded by his eldest son Gavades qui et Siroes; Chron. Pasch. s.a, 628 (the rising we

gate of this embassy (582/585, possibly 583/584) and the circumstances, se see Goubert, ti, pp. 106-7. ©

on Feb. 24, Gavades was crowned on Feb. 25 and Chosroes executed on Feb, 28), Nic. Brev. 19, Theoph. Sim, var 12.13, Capt. Hter. xxiv 4 Theoph. AM 6118, Cedr. 1 734, Zon. xtv 16, Nic. Call. HE xvin at Sebeos xxvu, p. 85, Thomas Artsruni i 3, Moses Dasxuranci n 13, Chron, 7245 P: 147 = p.113, Anon, Guidi, pp. 28-9 = pp. 24-5, Chron, Inc. Edess., P. 327 = p. 251, Chron. 819 s.a. 938, Chron. 1234, ¢ (killed on g Sebat, = Feb. 9), Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. 89-90, Hist, Nest. 11 92, Agapius, P. 452, Butychius, Annales, col. rogt. Cf also Georg. Pisid. Her. 1 6y

Waldelenus

king of Persia

Of the Sassanid royal family; while still Persian raOne oC cleat sap ersian throne on the > death of Boran; XXVUI, p. 90, Thomas Artsruni 1 3. ae ee Qa sey) A son of Cavades (one . of Sgthe sons. of Ardashir as king in Chorasan, according according to others (see above) after, but .

*

s.n.

135-6,

pp.

Husrawanh,

only a boy he succeeded to the i 5 he a didcl] not ve lone; Sebeos

:

‘

,

Kogopsou

honorary

aro

Unerav;

ATIOVIIA/TOIN + ; rev.: Senitam

Zacos

2891

(seal; obv.:

consul

VU

+KO/COPOS/

+ AOV/AOVTHC/QEOTO/KOV).

590

Persian .

. spd re AA Dara Persian, captured by , the Romans during

og

+

_

4

the war with Hormusdas

to Chosroes in 390; Theoph. Sim. rv 14.4. Cf. Samen.

: Chil biculari 382/585 ‘coy 11): Frankish cubicularius 582/58 en ankish “be (OLR Childebert aris (of 582/585 envoy sh ds aye . . 4 s; envoy of Childebert I] to Maurice: his fellow-envoy subiculariu

Cl “hoOtro

a bishop

Tocundus

a

was

of

Gallo-

in the battle near Autun in which Willibad was killed; Fredegar. tv go. He founded a monastery in the Jura above a stream called Novisona; L VI

wealthy citizen of Tours

A wealthy citizen of Tours, originally from near Bourges; involved in a feud

with

someone

called

Sicharius

whom

he

killed

in

587,

he

eventually regained his property which had briefly been confiscated by

Brunichildis; Greg. Tur. HF vir 47, 1x 19, Cf Flavianus 2 and Sicharius. Chramnichis

Frankish dux (in north Italy)

574/575

Dux Francorum; in 574 or §75 he led a Frankish army into the region of Tridentum; he defeated and killed Ragilo and then moved south to plunder Tridentum but was then pursued by Eoin and himself defeated 9.

. Chosroperozes

was

name,

and killed at Salurnum, north of Tridentum; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m1

Chosroes

and released

by

to judge

Chramnesindus

L¥

noble

Armenian

2

(who,

her

Tonas, loc. ctl.

Cf. Justi, p. 135, s.n. Husrawanh, no. 20. ‘Chosrov (Chosroes), lord of the Vahewuni’; one of the pro-Persian Armenians honoured by king Chosroes in ¢. 596; subsequently died a natural death in the royal palace; Sebeos x1, pp. 39-41. CE Gagik Mamikonian. Chosroes

Flavia

Romano);

tv 78. Son

Flaochad and other duces against Willibad and in September took part

22.

no. 24. See stemma

1

Chosroes

631/632

yo ‘ Hormisdas TV), he succeeded to some sources before Boran was soon murdered; see Justi,

and

(ex genere

Fredegar.

Roman; cf. also Fredegarius, above), brother of bishop Donatus of rv, Besancon and two sisters; Tonas, V’, Columb. 1 14 ( VGH, Ser, Rer. Mer. me 80). pvx a. 635-642: he succeeded his father as dux (the date is not known); Ionas, loc. cit, (qui nobilitate et sapientia pollens, post patris obitum in eius honore est suffectus) (he therefore held office between the Jura and the Alps), Dux under Dagobert, in 635 he was one of ten duces who accompanied Chadoind on an expedition to subdue the Wascones; Fredegar. 1v 78. In 642, under Clovis 1 (Chlodoveus) he plotted with

(reKvou yap Spuats 6 opayets dunpéen). Chosroes IIT

descent

Of Roman

635-642

dux (under Dagobert and Clovis II)

Chramnelenus

(not otherwise 308

known);

Ep.

Austras.

42

(MGH,

Frankish noble

Chramnulfus

626

Unus ex proceribus (under Chlotharius 11); in 626 he conspired with 1 uw54. a Waldebertus to murder Godinus 2 for Chlotharius; 5 Predegar. son of Chlotharius I

Chramnus

M VI

2 heats p. 142. On the name, see Schonfeld, CGhunsina, Son of Chlotharius I (PLRE u, Chlothacharius) and , Ghildericus Guntharius, of r half-brothe was he I, nephew of Childebert 309

Charibertus,

Guntchramnus,

Sigibertus,

3

CHRISTOPHORYVS

CHRAMNVS Chilpericus

and

Chlothsinda ;

illustria (Es

574/578

yp)

Greg. Tur. HF iv 3, Mar. Avent. s.a. 555, $a. 556, sa. 560. He married Chalda; Greg. Tur. (/F iv 17, See stemma 18a, In1555 he was sent by his father to Clermont, where he made himself very unpopular and committed many crimes; he associated with a band oft riotous youths for whose amusement he had girls of good family abducted; he dismissed the comes Firminus 1 in favour of Salustius and undertook to depose the bishop Cautinus in favour of the priest Cato; Greg, Tur. HF iw 9, 11, 13, 16. He then left Clermont for Poitiers where

Fl. Christodote

he conspired

of Shirak, in B.Z 6 (1897), p. 572 (when Ananias found that Christodotus ‘had not the whole science but only a smattering of it’, he left him and

against his father with his uncle Childebert; Greg. Tur. HF tv 16, Mar. Avent, s.a, 45 45. He then left Poitiers for the Limousin which

he subjected to his own ‘rule; he was attacked at Nigremont by his brothers Charibert and Guntram but tricked them into withdrawing to Burgundy and then followed them, capturing Chalon-sur-Sadne and marching to Dijon; from there he went to Paris to meet Childebert and became his ally, swearing opposition to Chlotharius; Greg. Tur, HF w 16,

17, ef

Mar.

Avent.

s.a.

556

(he rayvaged

his father’s kingdom).

He

harassed Austrapius, dex at Tours, in 556; Greg, Tur, df iv 08. After Childcbert died in 558, Chramnas met his father but they were not reconciled and in 560 he fled with his wife and daughters for refuge with the comes Chanao in Brittany; Chlotharius marched against him, battle was joined, Ghanao was killed and Chramnus fled but was captured with his family while trying to escape by sea and they were all put to death; the date was just one year before the death of Chiotharius death), 20, 21 (his father died himself fin 561); Gree. Tur, HF rv 3 (his yustone year laters, Mar, Avent. s.a. “a ex pracfectis

Chrestus

WH

Xonerot Gro etrapyev; Zacos ti1g (seal; obv.: Virgin Hodegetria and child; rev.: XP[H|C/TSATIO/EMAPX/GIN).

supporter of Phocas (in Egypt)

Christodora She

lived

at

Athribis

(a

Lower

E BYPOS

after

her

brother

609 was

Or. XpictoSdtn ovv Oe iAdovotpia, daughter of Toannes 52 (patricius) ‘senta claim for payment to Fl, Eustathius 7 (apyupotrpatns) ; she alludes to her brother, Cometas 7; PS71 76 Oxyrhynchus (dated a. 574/576). See Keenan, ZPE 29 (1978), pp. 19t-209. mathematician

E VII

in ‘the region of Fourth Armenia’;

Ananias

Christodotus Teacher of mathematics

went on to Constantinople)

scholasticus (at Alexandria}

Christopemptus

E VIT

Congratulated by Maximus Confessor in a letter to his colleagu Tulianus 40 on remaining true to the right faith; Max. Conf, Ep. 17 (PG gt. 580-4) (Tot ou auTe SeorréTou pou Kupiou XplotorreywtTou TOU sogwtatou cxoAaoTiKot). See further Tulanus. Fl. Ghristophorus

Pvc. (Reypt:

1

568-576

Son of Theodorus and a landowner at Antinoe; P. Cairo Masp. ipa, (Dravid Xpiotopope t[ Aau] treo” rétep uid Tot tis aplorns BYTLINS . . Cairo Masp. 67151, OeoSapo(v)) Antinoe, dated 568 May 285-6 (a bequest of 50 solidi by il Phocbammon 5 to tT Aau[r]e(orarep) KU ]pl tfco Xpiorropopa vid QeoBe>pou) Antinoe, dated 370 Nov.

vesuarites

Christophorus

Vi

‘O KUpis Xpuetdpopes oly O(ed) Bnotiapitys; paid a rent of four

solidi; Stud. Pal, viii 781 = XX 157 provenance unknown. The use of the formula olv Or implies late sixth century. Bnoniapttys perhaps = vestiarius, but whether this is an imperial dignity (perhaps implied by ou or means a clothes merchant (the rent was for a storehouse ~ ee

Utrep) évorki(ou) KeAACxpiou?)) ~ is not certain, the forces of Heractius: ‘oh. Zotenberg),

Nik.

107.29-40.43.35.39

(pp.

"Hy

CHRISTODORVS Husband of Theoctista 1, in _Constandnople; styled magnificur ane domnus by Grewory (cf Marinus 6: he was yenorant of Latin (sce Gordia t);

Gre

protector (East)

Christophorus 3

Epo vu 27 (a.597 june) 310

tis

avip

o1doyplotos -. XploTOPOPOS

yev

M VI/E Vil

TPOocry OPEVOHEVOS,

oTpateudpevos Sk év TH TaAatio ev Th TdVv TIPOTIKTOPOV KAAOULEVT) oydAn, at Constantinople ; his mercy and charity towards a dead brother ave recorded; Joh. Mosch. Pratum, Auct. 33, cf Pratun, Auct. 3.4 ( (a second story about him, set in the Chalice of the palace). Qui

1

CHRODOALDVYS

4

CHRISTOPHORVS

—"

= 644, 646, 645

Fl. Christophorus 4 pagarch and topoteretes at Heracleopolis Son SB He years

of Apa Gyrus 4; SB 9750 (cited below). Brother of Theodo ‘actus 9751. held office at Heracleopolis as pagarch and fopoteretes in the early of the Arab occupation; SB 9751 (a. 644 June 1; orders from the

emir ’ABSEAAa to XpioTopdped (Kai) QeoSwpakien tayapx(ols) ‘Hea (a. 646

9754

SB

KAé(ous)),

Xpiotopopw

A.

4;

June

yeyco-

TH

mrpe(Treot&Te) ToTTOTHENTH TaUT(NS) THs “HpcKA(Eous) T(OAEws)), BEL’ 1 304 (a. 647 Nov. 20; O[A]. Xpliotopope TH] pEyaACotrpetred) T(r) Traydpy() Tot Bopp(ivol) oKéAous Tavs THs TOAC)T(Elas)). The text of SB 9750 reads: +A. Xpiatopopm TH peyadotrpeTreo Tatas

vi@ tot évSo€oté&tou Kupiou “Amira Kupou trayapxe Tot Boppiv(ou) oxéAous Tats THs “HpaxA(éous) w(6Aews). The evidence of SB 97355 proves that Apa Cyrus held that post on July 19, 642, and it is therefore probable that the word wayépxe in SB 9750 should read traydpxou. VI

E/M

ex praefectis @)

(?)

Christophorus

Xpiotopdpe dro érrdpywv(?); Zacos 1432 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Qeotoxe Bone; rev.; cruciform monogram (369), possibly

of Xpnotopdpa ard eTrapyaov),

at the beginning of a fragmentary document concerning wills

Named and

E Vil

Frank; vir illustris (in Gaul)

Chrodegarius of St

monastery

the

confirmed

Denis,

Chlotharius

by

in 627

il;

Marini, P. Dip. 59 (... viris inlustribus Chrodegario...).

daughter of Charibert

M/L VI

Daughter of king Charibert; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 39. Her probably either Marcovefa or Merofled; cf. Greg. Tur. HF In 589 she lived as a nun in the convent of St Radegund there she led a revolt against the abbess Leubovera, aided

mother was 1v 26. at Poitie:s; by Basina,

(Clotildis)

Chrodieldis

and

for

committed

was

this she

:

Chrodinus

a

and

received

the

convent,

Poitiers once ET

condemned

canons

and

excommunicated

by

church

both

by Childebert, return

to

refused

against

to

owned

by Waddo

back into communion was

2; Greg. »

given ‘Tur. ty

by

the

king

and, having a willa

neat

:

.

(in Austrasiay

M VI

post of maior domus

by

early in the

the Austrasians

on the reign of Sigibert (the text has ‘in infantia Sigiberti’) but refused

he would be grounds that so many of the nobility were his relations that law

to ensure

effectively

unable

order;

and

He

mi 58.

Fredegar.

then

recommended Gogo instead; Predegar. uf 59. pvx, ?under Sigibert and Childebert 11: Ven. Fort. Carm. 1x 16 title Tur. (Ad Chrodinum ducem), line 1 (addressed as ‘inclite dux’), Greg. rius Fredega of e evidenc The ducis). i Chrodin obitu (de HF vt 20 title bly under suggests that he served under Sigibert and then presuma is deseribec! he us, Venanti by him to ed address poem the In Childebert. as famous in Italy and ‘Germania’ (line 5 [tala terra tibi, pariter Germania plaudunt), which presumably here means north-east Gaul, (line ie. Austrasia, the kingdom of Sigibert; this would also be his patria him knew us Venanti that poem the in sign little is There 8 cited above), at ) alloquio in mitis 17 line fef. him met perhaps he but ly, personal well Sigibert’s court. PF vr 20, He died aged seventy in 582; Greg. Tur, He was famous for his lavish generosity to the poor and to churches5 Greg. Tur. HF vi 20 (vir magnificae bonitatis et pietatis, elecmosynarius valde pauperumque refector, profluus ditator ecclesiarum, clericorumque nutritor. Nam

sacpe a nove fundans villas, ponens vineas, acdificans

domos, culturas erigens, vocatis episcopis quorum erat parva facultas, dato epulo, ipsas domos cum cultoribus et culturis, cum argento, peristromatibus, utcnsilibus, ministris et famulis benigne distribuebat, dicens: ‘Sint haec ecclesiae data, ut dum de his pauperes reficiuntur, mihi veniam obtineant apud Deum.’ Multa autem et alia bona de hoc viro audivimus, quae insequi longum est), Ven. Fort. Carm. rx 16, lines g-18 his charity, kindness and justice), Fredegar, m 58. Chrodoaldus rps

(vassal)

follower

1

of Theodericus

H

BVI

follower of Husband of an aunt of king Theodebert II, he was a loyal et *

Theodericus

IL:

.

in

Gio

he

St

met

Columbanus

at

fours;

lonas,

F Columb. 1 22 (amitam ‘Theudeberti regis in coniugium habebat, regi tamen Theuderico fidelis erat; he was bound to Theoderic by oaths of loyalry ~ fuederis

Of distinguished (Frankish) ancestry; Ven. Fort. Carm. nc 16, lines 7-8

jie

the

offered

he was

order;

episcopal

an

x 20.

HF

Frankish dux

public

Auster mihi consanguinci sint). He was born in 512 (see below). According to Fredegarius (not supported in this by Gregory of Tours)

Later in 590 she was

in 490; Greg. Tur. HF rx 39, X% 15-17.

commission

pardoned

offences

(larus ab anuiquis, digno generosior ortu, regibus ct patriae qui placiturus eras). Said to have had relatives throughout the nobility of Austrasia; Fredegar. mr 58 (cum omnes primates cum liberis in toto

iura,

foedus

fidel

promissae).

His

wife

was

possibly

Chlodosinda, sister of king Childebert, but may have been an unknown sister of Faileuba; see stermma 18e. 343

CIVCILO

1

CHRODOALDVS

ett

He was perhaps a Burgundian, in view of his attachment to Theoderic, and not therefore identical with the Austrasian Chrodoaldus 2

Chrysonas

ex pracfectis

carro errapyeo[v];

[X]pvowvg Frankish

Chrodoaldus

noble Gin Austrasia)

E Vy

55-1-483

An Agilolfing, one of the nobles of Austrasia (quidam ex proceribus de gente nobili Ayglolfinga), he fell out of favour with Dagobert, allegedly through the schemes of bishop Arnulf, Pippinus and other nobles, and was assassinated in 624 on Dagobert’s orders at Trier, in spite of the intervention of Chlotharius I]; deseribed a arrogant and wealthy and for ever seizing other people’s property; Fredegar. Iv 52. Father of Fara; Fredegar. rv 87 Crodobertus

dux

In 630 the army of the Alamanni ‘cum victory over the Slavs; Fredegar, rw 68. Chrodolenus Father

Crodeberto

Beppolenus

2

and

duce’

639

won

a

fin Gaul)

Chaimedes;

LVI/E VG dead

by

628;

Marini, P. Dip. 60. vesiarius

Chrysanthus Xpyoave()

VIi

Beoriapio; Zacos 14393 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

f Geordxe Borer; rev.: XPV{C]/ANOOB/ECTIA/PIQ)).

Of noble

birth, he was a relation of bishop

M OVI

Probus of Reate and father

f Maximus 5 (a monk whom Gregory met during his own time as monk he lived in Valeria and had a great reputation for avarice; being very rich and very wicked, he was surrounded on his deathbed by ev spirits come for his soul; Greg. Dial. iv go, Hom. in Boang. 1 12.7 (PL 76. vir nobilis in Valeria provincia

L122}

(quidam

quem

lingua rustica populus Chryserium

(X]PV/CWNA/ATIOETI/APX@[N]}).

nomine

617 high official (under Chlotharius 11) One of three high officials under Chlotharius If (see Gundelandus and Warnacharius 2) in 617 who accepted a bribe of one thousand solid: from Lombard envoys; Fredegar, tv 45. Gundeland and Warnachar were maiores domus palatii (in Neustria and Burgundy respectively); Chucus yas perhaps maior domus in Austrasia. Ifso, he probably succeeded Rado. Probably identical with Hugus, quidam primatis procerum, recorded in VS. Arnulf 4. Chucus

cubicularius

mother

Chunsena Wife or mistress of Chlotharius

1, ) to whom

VI

E/M

of Chramnus

she bore Ghramnus;

Chrysaorius fuit,

vocabat).

Lombard

Cilla by

Mentioned

>

Greg.g

architect

M VI

in

603

tn

a letter

vir magnificus

he

to Smaragdus;

Smarag x lus, released his opportunity commander,

(Italy); ?praefectus annonae

— 5g0

Vir magnificus Citonatus; he informed pope Gregory that, contrary to the report of Lustinus 8, supplies of corn from Sicily were short of what ras needed; Greg. Ep.1 2 (a. 590 Sept.). He was possibly pracfectus

EB VII

Ciucilo

f Ravermna made by Stephanus Witness of the donation to the chure -1gB, lines 41 Grilisogonus 58 at Rome; Marini, P. Dip. o2 = P. vic, cancellarhes) and 65 Chrisogonus vic. cancell(arius)

Gregory

on

QURONGE.

v.c., cancellarius (in Italy)

pope

603

commander

promised Gregory to observe the thirty-day truce made by provided that thei nperial forces did likewise, and he also prisoners, but Gregory feared that he would sull attack ifthe arose; Greg. Ep, xu 36 (a, 603 June). Evidently a Lombard possi bly a “dux

Native of Alexandria and an architect (unyavortroids Se&10s), employed by Justinian in Mesopotamia, at Dara and elsewhere; responsible for damming the river at Dara; Proc. Aed. 1 3.2-23.

CHRYSOGONVS

fof Guntraim)

Cubicularius regis; executed in 590 on Guntram’s orders at Chalonsur-Sadne after allegedly killing an aurochs (cf. Dalton 1, 594) m the royal forests of the Vosges; Guntram later regretted his haste in killing ‘fidelem sibique virum necessarium’; Greg. Tur, HI x to,

CITONATYVS

Chryses

rev.:

Boner:

Tur. HF rv 3.

(v.c.) (Italy)

CHRFSAORIVS |

of Qeotdxe

monogram

seal

Oaks

1434 = Dumbarton

Zacos

Chundo

father of Vrsinus

of Vrsinus,

of the Alamanni

cruciform

obv.:

(seal;

VIT

comes palaui

fof Sigibert)

M

VI

Former comes palatn of Sigibert, killed in 577/578 by Chilperic’s men for his loyalty to Merovech; Greg. Tur, HP v 18 ad fin, (quondam comes palatil Sigiberti regis (ucrat

CLEMENTINA

CLAVDIA

a learned, 163) TV/VT: PLRE nu.

Claudia (LCV

bellica studia eruditus,

religiosa femina

Claudia

arentium.

?proconsul Dalmatiae

549

ory, praising In 599 he received a letter from pope Greg Cyriacus visiting Spain; abbot an for ting his aid

Receared and enlis ssed Gree.& Ep. 1x 230 (a. 599 Aug.; > addre styled ‘gloria vestra y,

ius normally perhaps combined them with the civil authority; Procop ) when PUACKT YO!, employs specific terms (e.g. oOTpATIGTAL, KaTAAO

occasions where he alluding to purely military posts, and the only other dux et augustalis at of post writes of the &pxev of a city concern the n). Dalmatia Rhodo and 1) Alexandria (cf. Hephaestus, Liberius (PLRE s 2) and ntianu Consta (cf. was recovered for the Romans in 536

thereafter, in spite of Gothic

attacks

leading notable

(Proc. BG 1

was allegedly

addressed

A Gallo-Roman

9

ae

Paty. Emer.

eur

xvi

oa

ase

3g as

elet

‘vir illusturis

turd

4

and

gi6

‘vir egregius’,

and

described

as

Honorius

Venantius

606

s in 606 appointed successor of Protadiu

Clementianus

genere Romanus); praised in intelligent and sensible person, excellent raconteur, trustworthy experience of his predecessors to fault was apparently corpulence

Fortunatus

patricia (Italy)

Clementina

LVI

Gregory; Ep. 114 (a, 59° Dec.), Addressee of three letters from pope d x 6 (a. 600 March) {all addresse x 85 (a. 598 Dec./599 Jan.j, ‘ gloriosa filia’).

‘gloria vestra’ and ‘Clementinae patriciae’; she is styled 1 (a. 592 Sept.; styled mi Ep. Also mentioned in Greg.

in Campania, (cited under Eutherius). }e She lived

2

‘gloriosa

femina’). Abhandlungen, Clementinus 1; cf Sundwall, she wrote to death of Eutherius, about whose Hp. 101 Greg. n; in reply a letter of consolatio

Clementina’ and ‘nobilis Possibly daughter of p. 10g. Possibly also wife Gregory in 599, receiving

7587-589

; Vit. Pair. Emer. A Spaniard, of noble Roman family, and a catholic bus progenitus). xvu 39 (nobili genere ortus, Romanis fuit parenti simum duce V.C., DVX LVSITANIAE a, 387(2)-58g9: virum claris (in 2587, cf below); dux Emeretensis civitatis, Vi. Paty, Emer. xvii 39 Hist. Goth. 54. Mluded to in Vite Lusitaniac, Joh. Bich. sa. 589; dux, Isid. bat weather 3 cymepiie>d¢

of Burgundy,

dius (subrogatur maior domus Clau an as ius egar glowing terms by Fred an and ated patient, capable, well educ the from nt lear and amiable, who had moderation in office; his one pract through overeating; Fredegar. Iv 28.

meus’.

dux Lusitaniae

Claudius 2

maior palatii (of Theoderic II)

:

Claudius 4

(under Guntram)

by Eberulf as ‘dominus

before 591

26 for the date. Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Mart. w 28, cf tv

591;

at Tours; he first Sent in 585 by Guntram to kill or capture Eberulfus s for killing reward of visited Fredegundis in Paris and obtained promises men hundred three Eberulf, and then went to Chat saudun and obtained ingratiated he there from the comes there, before proceeding to Tours; then killed himself by himself with Eberulf before killing him, but was Greg. Tur. HF vi Eberulf’s men; he had a wife who came from Meaux: an under Gallo-Rom 2g. His name suggests that he was a prominent , Chateaudun at over the comes Guntram. He evidently had authority ot and

in Spaniis’; he is

a regalibus, miraculously cured of Claudius quidam ex cancellariis in t cour rt’s debe Chil at was of Tours fever by St Martin while Gregory

:

1

‘Claudio

cancellarius (of Childebert 11)

Claudius 3

in the 540s) ; its 16.8-18, in 537) and Lombard raids (Proc. BG ut 33.12, Marcellinus 3, (cf. ul procons a administration was perhaps already under and military civil ing combin and see Stein, Bas-Emp. nm 801), possibly

Claudius

xvi-xvin

In 589 in Septimania he defeated red, taking many prisoners and near Carcassonne, although outnumbe s.a. 589, Isid. Hist. Goth. 54, cf, Bicl. looting the Frankish camp; Joh. 10, and sce Boso 2. Greg. Tur. HF ix 31, Fredegar. 1v his loyalty to

TOTE ZaAdveoy Claudianus was governor of Salona in 549 (OoTrep army by sea an sent he Hpxe) ; at the news of Indulf’s attack on Laureate powers and y against him; Proc. BG ur 35-27. He evidently had militar

authority.

exercitatus).

Moreno, p. 41, no. 35, M3. the date Joh. Bicl, s.a. 588 and Garcia the army of Guntram under Boso 2

af

Roman

(in proeliis strenuus...in

in cz usis bellicis nihilominus

Patr. Emer. and several comiles civitatis; Vit.

Sunna

?VJ

See further Fausta.

CLAVDIANVS

remained

skilful soldier

and

attempt at rebellion against Possibly in 587 he suppressed an da, led by the Arian bishop Reccared and bishop Massona of Meri , and cf. for

Claudia (CIL v 7138) V/VL: PLRE u. CIL v 366 = ILCV arg b

experienced

apparently at Naples;

patrimony in Campania in 392 Gregory instructed the rector . of the papal ny im : 4

to investigate .

the role of Clementina .

317

and

her servants 1 an assault on

5

COLLVTHVS

CLEMENTINA

the visitor of the sec of Naples, bishop Paul of Nepet (Ap. m1) and in 600 he informed her of the election of a new hishop of Surrentum (Ep. x 6),

patricius (in Ttaly)

1

Clementinus

546

One of the ‘viri inlustres et magnifict’ to whom pope John IL wrote letter in early 534, before March 2. lCOec. wv ii,p. 206 (= Mansi vin 803= PL 66, 20). Ch Ampelius 1. PATRICIVS a. 546: Proc, BG i 26.13 (trerrpikios aviip), Some tin 1e before 346 he surrendered a fort near Naples to Totila and cf. Totila, p. 1929); consequently, when perhaps in the Goths Rome fell to Totila (Dec. 17, 546), he did not flee with the Roman troops but remained there, fearing the emperor’s displeasure, and sought safety in a church: Proc. BG mi 26.12.

Clementinus

army

2

officer (i

ast)

§37

He lec a military force which helped Ephraem of Antioch to persecute monophysites in the east in early 37 (mense kantin’, of indiction 15, te the start of the first indiction}); Zac WHE Xt. honorary

Cleonicus

KAgovikes monogram

Yrréta; of

Zacos

©egorrdke

cal; reve:

consul

Vil

obv.: cagle, with cruciform 4+ TW /AOVAG /COVKAE/

ONIKOY /TIAT GQ) + ) Cleopatra

L VI/E VII

daughter of the emperor Maurice

Daus sy of Maurice and Constantina 1; ster of Anastasia 5 and Theoctiste 3: Chron, Pasch. sa. 602, 605. For the fate of the sisters and their mother all eventually executed in 605 or 607), see Constantina, Perha identical with Sopatra, named as a daughter of Maurice and a disciple of St Eustolia in the Spaaxarium of Constantinople (ed. Delehaye Propylacum ad ASS, Nov.), cols, 207-8 (Nov. 9).} Cleph

Lombard

king

572-574

Clebus; Mar Avent. Cleph or Claffo; elsewhere. Of noble Lombard family (nobilissimum de suis virum); husband of Masa; Paul. Diac. Ast. Lang. 1 91. Father of Authari; Origo Gent. Lang 6, His: fang, cod, Goth. 6, Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. ut 16, See stemma aoc. © the Lombards, at ‘Beleos’, a. 572: when made king in 572, he Sa, 8793, Described as ‘Cleph « Langobardoman’ , Mar. me . Lang. cad. Goth. 6 (de Peleos , Origa Gent, Lang. 6. cf F a geographical indication, probably of some town or city in i north lraly, where Cleph w i vit its identity scems unknown.

1

xine of the Lombards a. 572~574: chosen as king after the murder of

Alboin in 572; Mar. Avent. s.a. 573, Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. u 31, Murdered by a slave in 574, after reigning two years; Mar, Avent. s.a. 574, Origo Gent. Lang. 6 (two years), Hist. Lang, cod. Goth. 6 (two years, six months), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 0 31 (one year, six months), Fredegar. Iv 45 wt t Said to have killed or exiled many Romans; Paul.lL. Diac. Hist, Lang. ipso ab mediocres t seniores (plures 31, cf Mar, Avent. s.a.573 interfecti sunt), 562

son of Toannes gui el Gylus

Clericus

Son of loannes 74 (gui e Gylus); in October 462 2 he had his hands cut off while taking part in fighting among the Blues in the Pittacia dis Strict; Joh. Mal. 492.

vir gloriosissimus (Egypt)

Co...tus

Dead by May 3, 555 when Lond. Vv 1692a, line 13 KaTa Tk Spia wSo&olt(drys)] uvq(ns) Ko. .TO(Y).

Tdv

KANpovdpwv

P.

THs

TOU

A ar envoy

Coch (Koy)

VI

E/M

at Aphrodito;

his heirs are mentioned

593

khan to Priscus 6 at Durostorum in 593; Theoph

Envoy of the Ava Sim. vi 6.6% The name recurs, of another barbarian, in Men. Prot. fr. 7o (= Suid. &rpaxtov, s.v. ev@uwpov); not the same man, FL. Colluthus

°v.c., seriniarius (in Egypt)

1

VI

M

Son of Ammonius; a scrinearius attested in documents from Aphrodito, probably in 539; P. Cairo Masp. 67327, lines 37, 42, 47, P. Lond. v 1702 lines 1, Both documents are rent receipts to Apollos (father of FL Dioscorus 5) who was still alive in 541 but dead by 543; one (P. Caro Masp.) alludes to a third indiction, presumably 539/540. He is alluded to in two other documents, both concerning nephews of his by his sister; P. Cairo Masp. 67313 probably from Antinoe (among asked

friends

to

help

the

AnuITpéTo[ tos] Tydv Oeifo|s oxaiviapios), P. Cairo Masp.

nephews

concerning

an

Kor [aplntépa 6 KUpios 67099 probably from

inheritance

is

6

KdAALO(Y)B]os oO Aphrodito (line

4... T@ Aaprploreras) Kupion K[oA]AoUbw tH ailp]nueven Ofe}leo Ny[Gv] xat&

pntéox),

One

nephew

bore

the name

67313), Since

Aapapotatos

is not

linked

with

Philemon

(P. Gazre Masp.

oxpivicpios and occurs only

before the name, in the position usually reserved for flattery rather than

39

COLLVTHYVS

COMENTIOLVS

1

1

erent

technical accuracy, its use here is probably loose. CL. however Cosmas

14

for a contrary example.

The

M VI

notarius (at Antaeopolis)

Colluthus 2

including

of Aphrodito,

protocometae

Apollos,

were

summoned,

probably to Antacopolis, mpds Kd[AAou8ov] Tov votépiov, perhaps by Menas 5 (the pagarch); P. Cairo Masp. 67061, lines 2-3 Aphrodito. Cf. Menas.

COLLVTHYVS

3

v.c., comes; cancellarius and pagarch

(of Antacopolis)

567/568

Two sets of verses composed in his honour by FI. Dioscorus survive; P. Cairo Masp. 67120 verso (= Pap. 1) and P. Cairo Masp. 67187 verso (= Pap. 2) (the latter verses are apparently on behalf of Antacopolis). Son of Apa Dius; Pap. 1, line 18. Brother of Callinicus 4, Dorotheus 7 and Marcus 7; Pap. 1, right col., line 2g, left col., line 41. He was probably a native of Antaeopolis; Pap. 2. COMES ET CANCELLARIVS ET PAGARGHVS: Pap. 1, lines 17~18 Els tov

Koueta K6AAovbov tov tréryalp}yov. He is attested in a papyrus of late 567/early 568 as 6 AauTTE(dtTaTos) KUpIos KoAAOUBOS © KOCY KEAA D105

(ai) raycpyns; P. Cairo Masp. 67005, line 19 (possibly from Antinoe; a petition, written by Dioscorus, to the dux Athanasius 3, which claims that orders from Colluthus for the release of a widow of Aphrodito had not been obeyed) (for the date, see Athanasius). In another document of about the same date (also addressed

by the council of Ombi of rousing

the Blemmyes

to attack

67004 (possibly from Antinoe; }). Ac]uTrpo(TaTos To judge

to Athanasius)

(in the Upper Thebaid) the people

Colluthus is accused

of pagan leanings and

of Ombi,;

P. Cairo

Colluthus is styled simply

Masp.

(line 2) if

by the dates, Colluthus was pagarch of Antacopolis at the

doctor (at Hermopolis)

Colluthus 4

V1

Mentioned in a document from Hermopolis; Stud. Pad. m1 77, lines 1-2

éoyov Tra(pc) Tot Kup(iov) KoAAoUbou tot copota(tov) apyeratpou (for the EuBoAn of an eleventh indiction), 5

?602

Mentioned in a document from the Hermopolite nome in which a certain Aurelius Pekysis made an agreement with Colluthus and Ioannes pc. comes (Ioannes 229); P. Ross.-Georg. V 42, line 3... KoAAouGeo cXorjaoTiK Popou OnPailSos vig Tol THs Aoyias uv[nns..., and line

8 1 AoyiwTa]ta KoAAovea [oyo]Acotikg, The document alluded to TiPe]ptou Niéou as augustus (i.e. the emperor Maurice) and mentions a seventh indiction (either 588/589 or 603/604); the editors describe it as in the same hand as P. Ross.-Georg. 1 49 (dated a. 604/605) and assign Tm it the date 2602.

Possibly identical with KéAAou8s ov OC) ay (oAaotiK6s) *Epp(ou)-

m(dAews) [.. .; Stud. Pal. 1m 4.09, line 1, from Hermopolis (a receipt issued by him), 601 gloriosa filia (in Africa) Columba Gregory pope from Joint addressee with Savinella and Galla ofa letter praising them for their good works and sending keys of St Peter; styled ‘gloriosa filia’; Greg. Ep. xir 2 (a, Gor Sept). The bearer of the letter, Hilarus ‘cartularius noster’, worked in Africa. Colympadius

ex praefectis

(?)

VII

KoAuurradiou (?) dio étrépyov; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58,106.1421 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (182) of, perhaps, KoAuptradiou; rev.: cruciform monogram (28) of dé érépywv). The name is very doubtful ; another possibility might be Aaprredixiov. Comentiolus | A native of Thrace; Evagr.

patricius; MVM _ 598-602 xvi 18. HE vi 15, Nic. Call, A

sormo a. 583: Theoph. Sim. 1 4.7 (4v8pa tév DOUATOPUAGKWOY TOU Baciréws Wtreppepduevov, dv oxpiBova th Aativibdi govt *Poonotor KATOVONAGOUGV), In 583 he accompanied Elpidius

1 on an embassy to the khan of the

Avars; Theoph. Sim. 1 4.6-7, Theoph, AM 6075, Cedr. 1 692. They met

same time as Menas 5.

COLLVTHYVS

advocatus fori Thebaidis

Colluthus 6

vir spectabilis (in Egypt)

L VI/E VH

Named in a list of minor officials and others, whose purpose is not stated; P. Oxy. 1108, line 5 Tov tep{PA(etrTOv) KoAAouGov. Th « date 1s that given by the editors of P. Qxy. 320

the khan at Anchialus to discuss a treaty, but the khan’s inflexible attitude provoked Comentiolus to an outspoken statement (supposedly

narrated at Theoph. Sim. 1 5.1-16); put in chains by the irate khan, he

was released on the following day after the other Avar leaders intervened; Theoph. Sim. 1 4.7~-6.3. °pvx of GOMES REI MILITARIS (in Thrace) a. 584: in the following year, after a truce with the Avars (?spring, cf. Elpidius), Comentiolus was and given a military command (oUK GKopyov rokiapyiav TioteveTai) sent to expel the Slavs from Thrace; he defeated them near the river Erginia; Uheoph. Sim. 17.3, ef. Theoph. AM 6076, Cedr. 1692, Zon. Xtv 321

1

COMENTIOLYVS

OMENTIOLVS

12, He was probably comes ret militarty or dux (vather than Magister militum); cf. Theodorus 2t for the title. MVM PRAESENTALIS a, 585: following this success he was made magister

mililum praesentalis and again sent against the Slavs; Theoph. Sim. 17 74 (Sid Tol TOUTO Kal oTpaTH yds Uo Tot atm roKpaTopos aubis XeIporovndels atrootéAAeTat Kati © Poopictikails &Eicas AcurrpUvet aa TT Te TOU TTPAISEVTOU

THY Tapa ‘Poopctois Aeyouévny EvotrAov fyyeviovias tHuTy aro@épetar). Theoph, AM 6076 ‘orparnyds}. The word atiig is difficult, since Comentiolus had not previously been magister militum (the normal meaning of otpatnyos in this sort of context); either atparnyes here means simply commander and Comentiolus’ tide is then elaborated by Theophylact in the rest of the sentence «cf. also Theoph. Sim. vir 1.10, cited below, p. 325), or, less probably, atOis should be taken with GrrootéAAerar and ‘Theophylact regarded as having misrepresented his source. parricivs; Comentiolus was a patricius, possibly in 589, C/L 11 3420 = D 835 (see below), and certainly at his death in 602, Chron. Pasch. s.a. box. He perhaps received the title in 585; Theoph. Sim. 17.4 ( Poopodkats aélais Aautrpuvetat,

ie. honours

MVM praesentalts:. In summer 585 Comentiolus

were

conferred

went

to

in addition

Aceanople

defeated a large horde of Slavs under Ardagast close by,

and

to the ttle

met

and

near the fort of

Ansinon in the district of Astice; Theoph. Sim. 1 7.5; n Theoph, AM 6076, Cedr. 1 692, Zon. xIv 12. App arently in autumn 586 he was made supreme commander (ie. otpaTnyos altokpdtwp) against the Avars when they broke the treaty and harried cities in Moesia and Scythia; Theoph. Sim. 1 6.10-14 (BaoiAeus S¢ KousvtioAeyv orparnyov

QVIOTHOL

Kai THs Traons

4 TYEWOVIAS

KnSeuova TouTovi Tposotyaato). Lt is not possible to tell whether he emained MVM praesentalis or was appointed to some other post (MVM per Thracias or quaestor exercitus). According to Theoph, Sim. 8.1, the date was late in the same year as Comentiolus’ earlier activitie: igainst the Slavs (585); however ati 8.11 the narrative of the Danube wars breaks off abruptly with the appointment of GComentiolus and when it resumes at 1 10.8, equally abruptly, it apparently relates the ensuing campaign against the Avars but does so under the year 587; Theoph, Sim. m 10.5-6 and see Heraclius 3. In the Chronicle Theophanes (AM 6079) the break in Pheophylact’s narrativei: and the events of Theoph. Sim. 1 8.1 : with those of u 1o.8ff and placed in a year corresponding apparently Lo 586/587, On campaign in, apparently, 587, Comentiolus went to Anchialu

and

an

assembled

army

ten

thousand

1

strong;

the four

thousand

least

warlike he left to guard his camp while the remaining six thousand were divided equally between himself, Castus and Martinus 3; Theoph. Sim, y 10, 8-9, Theoph. AM 6079. He remained inactive at Marcianopolis while Castus and Martinus engaged the Avars (cf. Rusticius) and then when they rejoined him he took his whole force up mto the Hacmus mountains (to a place called Sabulente Canalion}; Theoph. Sim. ip.i-g, Pheoph,

overran

Thrace

AM

6079. After

he led he

vars

further delays, during which the

troops down

to Astice intending

to take the

khan unawares but a disturbance involving the Roman baggage animals warned the Avars and the khan escaped; Theoph. Sim. 1 1i.g+1§.12, Theoph. AM 6o7o. PATRICIVS (see above) and MAGISTER MILITVM SPANIAE a. 589: sent by Maurice to Spain against barbarian enemies (presumably the Visigoths), he had one of the gates of Carthago Nova strengthened; CYL 0 3420 = D 835== ILCT 7g2 = Vives, Inseripctones cristtanas, vn, 362 Cartagena (Carthago Nova}, dated Sept. 589/Aug. 590 (year eight of Maurice, = Aug. 589-Aug. 590, in indiction eight, = Sept. 58q-Aug. 590) (Comenciolus sic haec iussit patricius, missus a Mauricio Aug(usto) contra hostes barbaros, magnus virtute magister mil(itum) Spaniae). If this is really the same person, Comentiolus had left Spain by the date of the inscripuion and was involved in the war with Persia (sce below), and tt presumably not yet known in Spain that he would not be returning. Cf however Gomitiolus 2, with whom the Comenciolus of the inscription

could possibly be identical. MVM PER ORTENTEM a. 589-591: probably in autumn 589 appointed MVM per Ortentem in place of Philippicus; Cheoph.

5.16 (otpatnyés), Theoph.

he was Sim. m

AM 6080 (orpatnyov tis dvarroAt}s)

Cedr. 1695), Evagr. HE vi ty (== Nic, Call. Hie xvur 18). His army, led by Heraclius 3, defeated the Persians at Sisarbanon near Nisibis after Comentiolus himself had allegedly taken flight to Theodosiopolis; Theoph. Sim. mt 6.1-5, Evagr. HE vig fhe fought bravely), Theoph AM boo, Nic. Call. HE xvii 18, Cedr. 1 695, and see Whitby, pp. xxii-ili, Later in 589 he laid siege to Martyropolis and captured the ‘ nearby stronghold of Acbas; Evagr. HE v1 15, Theoph. Sim. iv 2.1 (0 “Papotoov otparnyds), Nic. Call, HE xvi 18, In spring 590 while at Hierapolis he received trom Probus 4 the news hat Ghosroes was asking for Roman help to regain his throne and he wrote to Maurice for instructions; Theoph. Sim. 1v 10.9 (6 otparnyos). On the emperor’s orders he welec med Chosroes to Hierapolis; Theoph. Sim, tv 12.8, Theoph. AM 6o8, Nic. Call. WE xvur 20. In summer he accompanied

Chosroes from

Hierapolis

to Constantina,

after Maurice's

COMENTIOLVS

COMENTIOLVS

1

—_—

HE decision to assist the Persian; Theoph. Sim. rv 14.5, 15.7, cf Evagr.

vi18 (unnamed OTPATNYOS sent to assist Chosroes). At Constantina he: d executed Sittas 2 and other Romans who had formerly betraye

Martyropolis; Theoph. Sim, tv 15.13-18. Subsequently he was replaced

(by Narses 10) as commander of the forces helping Chosroes, following

a complaint from

Chosroes

that he was too disrespectful; Theoph.

Sim.

v 2.7-8 (probably in Jan. 591). However he remained as a subordinate commander and took part in the subsequent campaign in Persia, commanding the right wing of Narses’ army (rorypatépyny tot Sehiot Képaos TOU poxyipou ~ perhaps as dux) Theoph, Sim. v 8.1-2. MVM a. 598-602 (PPER THRACIAS, a. 498-601): he campaigned as MVM against the Avars in 598 and 599, retained the command in the same area in 600, when no fighting occurred, and probably also for a time in 601, and was still MVM at his death in 602 (sce below). In office

in 598, Theoph. Sim. vi 13.9 (0 Tév ‘Payaiav otparyyos),

TOAELAPYXOS),

13.11 (6

14.3.5, WHT 1.9 (6 otpatnyds); in 599, Theoph. Sim, vii

1.10 (reappointed otpatnyds), 4.5 (0 otpatnyds); in 600, Theoph., Sim.

vil 4.8 (reappointed otpatnyos); in ?60r, Joh. Ant. fr. 218b otpatnyés, in Thrace); in 602, at his death, Chron. Pasch. s.a, 602 orpatnrcétns). When recording his death, Theophylact noted that his narrative

had

frequently

mentioned

Comentiolus

as

otpotryos

THs

Evipcomns; Theoph. Sim. vin 13.2 (&vaipetrad te Kal Kopevtiodos éxeives, Sv TOAAaKIS 6 Adyos oTPATHYSV THs EUpdrns aveBaGev), cf. Nic. Call. HE

xvm

41

(from

Theophylact).

Theophanes,

also in recording

his

death, styles him 6 otpatnyds tis OpdKns; Theoph. AM 6100. Comentiolus and Priscus 6 are styled of orpatnyol t&v Eupootratay khipecroov in Nic. Call. WE xvu 37 (narrating events of 599 and derived

from Theoph. Sim. vin t.11ff, where the expression does not occur). Comentiolus was certainly MVM from 598 to 602 and possibly MVM per Thracias in 598 to Got; the expression otpatnyos tis Eupestrns alludes to the area of his command, not to his formal title, on which cf.

Priscus (who was made orpatnyos tis Euparns in 588, Theoph. Sim.

vi 4.7, but whose official title was MVM _ per Thracias, Theoph. Sim. vi 5.13). The two statements recording his reappointments refer to his reappointments as commander against the Avars. In spring 598 he was sent to Moesia to campaign against the Avars (cf. Theoph, AM 6092, sent with infantry to aid Priscus 6); the khan left Tomi (soon after Easter) and approached him near Nicopolis, and ‘omentiolus withdrew to the fort of Zicidiba (near Nicopolis, cf. Proc.

Aed, 1v 11.20); on the next day he reached Iatrum, with the Avars close

by, and prepared his forces for battle but in so disorganised a manner that the army retreated in disorder for several days and suffered heavy

324

josses. While

Comentiolus

fled

first

to

1

Drizipara,

the

where

i :

citizens

Walls; Theoph. Sim. vit refused him entry, and then on to the Long al in xvi 28. His arriv 13.8-14.10, Theoph. AM 6og2, Nic. Call. HE vi 15-4. Later in the Sim. ph. Constantinople created a panic; Theo

drawn, Comentiolus was year, after the Avars had made peace and with cian armies; the case Thra the from accused of treachery by envoys ally

request after he had initi however was dropped at the emperor’s ict, and Comentiolus was disqu c ordered an enquiry to calm publi Theoph. Sim. vir 1.g~10, d; man com subsequently reappointed to his 700. It was probably on this Theoph. AM 6o92, Zon. xiv 13, Cedr. 1 Joh. Ant. fr. 218b. cus; ippi Phil occasion that he was replaced by Sim, vir 1.10 (avis ph. Theo 599; of Reappointed for the campaign g from Constantinople in & Kopevtiodes yivetat otpatnyés). Departin s and then led his army to summer, he was first reconciled with the troop idunum; Theoph. Sim, vit the Danube to join forces with Priscus at Sing s from Maurice to break the r.11, Theoph. AM 6093. They had order They went to V iminacium peace with the Avars; Theoph. Sim. vit 2.1. ss to avoid having to fight; where Comentiolus allegedly feigned illne Priscus had to assume sole Theoph. Sim, vur 2.37, Theoph. AM 6093. campaign, ‘Vheoph, Sim. ing ensu the of responsibility for the conduct

red, Comentiolus went to vit 1.6—7. Later in the year, his h salth resto secured a guide to take Novae and eventually, against local opposition, Traiani, so that he could him and the army along the long disused Via extremely difficult and winter in Constantinople; however the route was of men and animals; severe winter conditions exacted a heavy toll

spent the winter before entually he reached Philippopolis, where he 600; Theoph. Sim, vin 4.3~8, going to Constantinople in the spring of

Theoph. AM 6093, Nic.

Gall. HE xvui 37.

his command but in this In summer 600 he was again appointed to frontier; Theoph. Sim. vut year there was no warfare on the Danube d to Petrus 55. 4.8-g. For Gor the command was entruste nce

ice with the defe Late in 602 Comentiolus was entrusted by Maur 8.7,

of the walls

of Constantinople

against

Phocas;

Theoph.

Sim.

va

rents of Maurice executed by Theoph. AM 6094. He was one of the adhe

Chron. Pasch. 3.2. 602, Phocas; Theoph, Sim. vir 13.2 (cited above), Zon. XIV 13, Cedr. Theoph, AM 6100 (referred to under the year 608), 1 joo, Nic. Gall. AE xvii 41. On the bias against Comentiolus xxili-iv, and gro-1i, nn. 8 and 9.

in Theophylact,

see Whitby,

pp-

COMENTIOLYVS

Comentiolus Brother

2

patricius; 7MVM

2

of the

emperor

Phocas;

he

was

619

per Orientem

a patrictus

(Tov

TaTpikioy

KouevtioAey,

: in 610 he was commander of the army in the

east when

Phocas

overthrown;

was

refusing

to

recognise

Heraclius,

he

took

h

troops to Anc ra to winter (ie, 610-611) and arrested Heraclius’ envoy Philippicus: reatened to execute him and other prominent men but nated himself by Tustinus 14 before he could do so; V, Theod. aye

ouevns

KOCTEKSYTOS

Ge THis

TOTE

TOV

cwrapaics

Ud

OTpPATOV

Kal

Kopevtiddou

EAPOvVTOS

svoctoais

cw

yenadsio;.

He ts alluded to in F. Theod. Sye. 161.

th

otparéa

COMETAS

COMETAS

Byz.

“Ayxupa

fr. 1 =

father of loannes

25)

Phot.

Th

aUTOM

EnTtpOTOAE

abeApoY

dtd

etl

Tis

Tropa.

PLRE uy, p. 306.

Pgovernor of Thebais

2

E/M

VI

brigand-hunter

537

A dAnotoSiextys of Antioch, sent by the paar Ephraem to seize and arrest the monophysite bishop John of Tella; John was seized on Peb. 1,537; Zach, HE xt Cper virum quendam cul nomen Cometas’) Elias, F. fol. ep. Tell, -{ (necnon et is ctiam qui ab Eph aim mussus est ut hoc negetiuin perficeret, quia Beth Balas castro erat et in territorio Antiochenorum id quod “latronum factus erat, cui nomen fuit Cometas

COMITAS

guiet DIPVNDIARISTES

strangulator”’

a

ibi vocatur

3 praetor plebis

547-55

Full name; Job, Mal. 483, Joh. Mal. frag. Tuse. (PG 85. 1820-21) (cited below), PRAETOR PLEBIS @. 54.775 ” Aug.: in 447 Comitas conducted thetrial of Andreas 5 and Toannes 41 Dandax for the murder of the bishop ‘of Gyzicus; Joh. Mal, 483 (S105 KOuTPTOS (sic: presumably cribal error for Kopite)

church in Constantinople where they had sought refuge; Joh.Mal. frag.

Tusc. (PG 85.1821) (Koprray tov mrpattwpa Tov érixAny AiatrouvbapioTny), Vigilius, Mp. 1 (ed. Schwartz), p. 4 (a comitatu practoris (could multitudine the text originally have been: a Comita tunc practore ?) cum practor, ad illic ut tantum in 22 p. 4, Ep. e) yvenient militum rum armato quem

fures et homicidae

tantuminod

perunent,

mitteretur;

he finally

For the praetor plebis (trpaitwp tév gave up the attempt and left), Sqyoov) at Constantinople, ch Jost Nov, 18, ty praef., 79.2, 80 praet., go.t.t. They were spectabiles; Just, Nov. 13.4.1. agens in rebus (East)

Bibl, 642: see Domnentiolus

An ancestor of Athanasius 3, mentioned in the panegyric on Athanasius written by FL. Dioscorus 5; P. Cairo Masp. 67097 = REG 24, . oy \ : ’ Atte Wes ak (1g11), p.P 428, lines 10-11, 98-9 (cited under Athanasius) . See further CGyrillus 1, Cometas

Koulta Treaitwpos TOU érikAny Aiorouvdapiorou). In August 551 he from the was sent to remove pope Vigilius and his followers by. force

trpadrapos tot étrikAny Arrouviiaplot ou). Ine. March 550 he recovered the imperial crown cight months afer it had been lost in July sag, Uheoph. AM 6ope); Joh. Mlal. frag. ‘Tuse. (P 85.1820) (Gra

2 af i

Theoph. and cf. Toannes 81.

Comentiolus

ev

tot

7

COMETAS

—

Born in 500; -ACOQecc, tv i, p. 127 (aged fifty in 550). AGENS IN REBVS and PATER GIVETATIS (MOPSVESTIAE) a. 550 June 17: he was one of the elderly laymen living in Mopsuesuia called to testify before the synod there; AC Ove. Ww i, p. 120 (Comitas dixit: Comitas dicor; agens in rebus ct pater huius civitalis;, p. 127 (agens in rebus et pater civitaus Cf. Eumolpius.

Comitas

envoy

o5

to the Avars

568

sent with the interpreter Vitalianus 2 on Probably in early 568 he e an embassy to Baian, khan of the Avars: they were held captiv by him s 4 and nu while he tried to capture Sirmium; Men. Prot. fr, 26. Ch. Bo

Stein, Stud., pp. 11-12

A

‘well-known

besveen

573

ipterpreter Gn Dara.

Comitas 6 person’,

the Romans

and

he

the siege of citizens of centenaria of Dara (Nov. 6.5, Mich.

573 to negotiate withh the Persian offer to gold, as he considered 573) he was blinded Syr. x 9.

Cometas

7

In two papyri barley and one Oxyrbynchus), Kopntou; P. Oxy. Rvidently owner vosissimus and

was

an

the Persians and

interpreter

(‘Siepunvertns’)

was sent from

Dara

during

Chosroes; he chose not to inform the abandon the siege in return for five the city impregnable; after the fall of for this by Chosroes; Joh. Eph. ie m

evi

vir gloriosissimus

of from Oxyrhynehus are recorded paymen 4 (at a money contribution for fuel for the baths both made BQia) tol olk(ov) Tou” evdob(oteérov) 2020 (sixth century), 2040 (sixth or seventh century), of land n vay Oxyrhynchus and apparently a vir therefore a man of high (?honovific) rank. one

mm MM a)

COMMISSYVS COMETAS

7

nett ten,

acaceene tants

of Ioannes 32 2nd brother of | Possibly identical with Cometas, son chus in Flavia Christodote, recorded in a papyrus- from Oxyrhyn

76, line 4 Tot tvBoF(oTétou) you ddekgoU TOU Kuplou

574/578; PSI 8,

Cometas

Christodote.

Cf

Kopntou.

Author

MVI chartulars: poet Anth. Grow of two poems included in the Cycle of Agatnas;

265, 1x 586 (both Kopnt& yaptovAapioy). Cf Alan and Averil Cameron, FHS 86 (1966), 'p. 8.

Author of a poem included in the (Kount& sxodaotixoy).

x

+

a

Kopit& é&1rd Errcpyav; >

mw

Cyele of Agadtias: Auth, Gr. IS 597

M/LVI

ex practects

10

Comitas

M VI

scholasticus; poet

9

Cometas

Zacos 2807

Yr

am (seal; obv.: square monogr

(186) of Kopit&; rev.: + ATIO/EMAP/XQN), Comitas Korres

Beotiraopos

(Ko)

oyo(Aaptou?);

?

Zacos

am Oaks seal 55.2.54 (seal; obv.: square monogr

VI

atta os Dumbarton

a

(1 8y7) of Koprras; Fev.

BECTI/TWPO/CSCX).

is to be

Omb! Comitas (SB 1 7475): the name on this inscription from read as KOw(ryT0s) T1& (cf. SEG vir 780). See Pas.

Fl, Comitas

befor

tand George should be paid notwiths nus, was addressee of the letter, Sabi The ). Jan. 599 (a. 8g 1x Ep. Greg. tium; presumably the papal patrimony in Brut qa subdeacon and rector of owned property there.

Comitiolus had livec and

LVI/E Vil ias vir gloriosus; 2MVM per Span ops, lanuarius of used by two Spanish bish Gloriosus Comitio: us; acc ully condemning them

Comitiolus Malaga

and Stephanus

(see unknown),

of wrongf

sent the defensor their sees; pope Gregory and expelling ther from the bishops were in ate and ordered that, if or the Toannes to Spain to investig any property of theirs Comitio!us should restore enses the right, exp m for ed and should indemnify the church’s which he ad seiz Comitiolus had died, irmed report said that incurred; since an unconf Comitiolus’ heir that, if such was the case, Gregory further ordered ), cf xi 49 should

vestitor et scho(larie: 2)

it

gave instructions that e 59y Jan. when pope Gregory and to a church of St der his will to two of his freedmen un due a his heir; bequests ing the reluctance of Mari

he died

make

restituion; Greg.

47 (a. 603 Aug.

Ep. xm

expelled (lanuarius was allegedly }. ol’ iti Com hominibus gloriosi

violently

‘una

clerics

by

cum

high office, in Spain and evidently held Comitiolus was @ vir gloriosus Comenciolus, per Spanias, it 1s possible that perhaps as magister militum the same man (sec Spanias in 589/590 was patricius and MVM _ per us with impossible to identify Comitiol Comentiolus 1), but it seems in 602 le stantinop

died in ‘on 1 since the latter certainly that Comitiolus was still in ics impl of Gregory whereas the whol « tone

Comentiolus

Spain in 603.

Theodorus Bassus

COMITATICIVS

COMES

598-599

Miisent

canes Identical with the unnamed successor of Vectas witte of urns twenty in 598 wrongly claimed as his due the a y (a. 1x Ep. Gre; 48; -ach year to Vectas by Theodorus Maurentius 3). Commended to the favour of Maurentins

AE jseni, whe

wre

and

(a. 599 Feb./April).

328

r (keepeof

she was seven when her father died,

(Cait (© !

exculyitor 1 ; “ yele ng aye we of . the clericus Uare 8 and father-in-law ofat” Maria Father

of Acacius

by Gregory,

ordered the subdeacon Anthemius to see that certain HONEY s by bishop Benenatus of Misenum ‘pro construcnd UF

Comitiolus

daughter

the empress under Anastasius; } sister of

indicavit); Greg. Ep. 1x 65 (a. 398 Nov./Dec.), In spring 599 CPS f eceived allegedly embezzled by him, be paid to Gomitaticius

Eldest

fone free day 998 Slov. 3 to

following good reports by the deacon Cyprianus amd athers (audabile fecerit, et quam utilitatem in Mivenuat Comitatici} nobis studium,

sister of Theodore

Comito

+ ats excubilor,

bears

the

for

and

Theodora

Green

E/M VI faction

of Anastasia;

Aged Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr. 1 643. Proc. Anecd. 9.3.9; Joh- Mal. 430, er care a to er introduced by her moth on the stage as sgh

as possible ; Proc.

Anecd. 9.3.89.

430 (the marriage Wife of Sittas #3 Job. Mal. 6020, Cedr. 1 643. events of 528), 7 iecoph. AM

is recorded

among

59? Sicily) 4 scholasticus (in some editors in a scolastici’ are proposed by The words ‘Crt nmissi eacon Petrus, subd the sregory to a letter of pope corrupt passage a t to the man men pay ructed Petrus to make a rector of Sicily, Gregory inst mmissus’ is ‘Clo her it is very doubtful whet involved in this case, but

Commissus ©)

329

CONON

COMMISSVS

correctly

Lp. 1 38 (a. 592 July), and ef the numerous

restored; Greg.

manuscript variants. comes

(Italy)

58

MGH Comes; owner of land near Tibur in 587; Marini, P. Dip. 89 = Epp. u, App. 1, p. 438 (fundus qui appellatur Momordianum in ris comitis Commodi). The document is dated Dec. 28, 587. Concessus

Galhenus

(C7L xan 3, p.

753) IV/VI:

PLRE n. M VI

fof several Frankish kings)

domesticus

Conda

boyhood to old age he had served at the royal court, succession of kings, and reached the highest offices; Cann. vil From

under a 16, lines

i-G. 15-16 (a parvo incipicns exis semper in alum perque gradus omnes culmina celsa tenes). TRIBV vs under Vheoderic I (a. 511/533); Camm, vin 16, lines 17-18 (Theudericus ovans ornavit honore tribunum: surgendi auspicium tam fuit inde tuum). comms, and then pomestrovs under Theodebert I (a. 533/547): Carm. o Theudebercthus enim comitivae pracmia vir 16, lines rg-26 (esp. 19 cessit, auxit et obsequiis cingula digna tuis, 23-26 instituil cupiens ut deinde domesticus esses: crevisti subito, crevit et aula simul. Florebant pariter veneranda palatia tecum, plaudebat vigil dispositore domus). pomesticvs and adviser of Theodebald fa. 547/555): Carm. vir 0, lines 27-32 (Theudebaldi etiam cum parva inlantia vixit, huius in auxilium maxima cura fuit. Actibus eximiis sic publica iura fovebas, iuvenem regem redderes esse senem: ipse gubernabas, veluti si tutor adesses, commissumque tibi proficiebat opus). _ DOMESTICVS of Chlotharius (presumably a. 555/561): Carm. vir 16, lines 33-4. (Chiotharii rursus magna dominatus in aula, quique domum

simill jussit amore rei). in office under @ states that he remained explicitly Venantius succession of kings; Garm. vii 16, lines 3 .5-8 fesp, 35-6 mutati reges, 5 vos non mutastis honores, successorquc tuus tu Ubi dignus eras). 4

vagey

under Sigibert, was writing, he was lavishly rewarded and welcomed

Venantius

ye

under

Sletbert ye

.

fa.

61/575):

~

;

when to ihe

dona

tuis, iussit et egregios

inter

residere

potentes,

utle (de cf Carm. convivam reddens proficiente gradu), but Condane domestico). the Saxons, and lost two {n old age he took part ina battle against perhaps under Chlotharius sons in it; Carm. vir 16, lines 47-52. This was , at the date of the poem in 559; ef. Greg. Tur. HE w 16. Nevertheless Fort. Carm. vu 16, line 58 still had a child or children alive; Ven. he (atque suum reparet proles opima patrem). 55-6. Praised for his generosity; Carm, vit 16, lines 16

Chanao. (Fredegar. ut 54, Lid. Hist. Franc. 28): see

Conober

Conon

vii

(BCH

1886, p. 305) V/VE:

PLRE

u.

rom

Subject of a eulogy by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm. vit 16. He was doubtless one of the prominent leaders at: Sigibert’s court when Venantius arrived in Gaul and was made welcome there, The poem was therefore composed, probably, c. 566. Not of noble ancestry, he ennobled his ancestors by his merits; Carm. vil 16, lines 7-12.

. PpomEsTIGVs

sdll domesticus; Carm. vir 16, king's table, but it is not clear that he was rcthi regis amore sunt data lines 39-42 (nunc etiam placidi Sigibe

servitiis libera

COMAODVS

1

5377548 vir inlustris; 7MVM vacans a. 538 (loannes magister VIR INLVSTRIS a, 537: Marcell. com, Addit. ad inlustribus). For the date, militum cum Batza, Conone, Paulo Remaque see below. nce to explain why Conon evrvat (VACANS) &, 5377-548: there is no evide

Conon

I

er mililum (vacans), but held the rank of vir inustris; he was perhaps a magisl MVM vacans; PLRE this is not certain, In 546 he and Bessas (probably to the t, a speech attributed w) were styled otpatnyol, but in the contex

rhetorical; Proc. BG im hungry people of Rome, the word is probably 17.2.5.

Constantinople to Naples In 537 Conon and Paulus 5 were sent from Belisarius in Italy; Proc. BG with three thousand Isaurians to reinforce (apparently under the overall u 3.1, Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 538 were joined by Toannes and command of loannes 46). At Naples they es for Rome; Proc. BG U 5.3. ordered to sail to Ostia with necessary suppli

osed and dug a trench to On arrival at Ostia the Isaurians landed unopp ad a. 538 Proc. BG u 7.12, ef. Marcell. com. Addit,

defend the harbour; ; see Joannes). After the supplies (wrongly said to have camped at Portus of the

went there with most were conveyed to Rome, Conon presumably other reinforcements; Proc. BG 1 7.42. of by Belisarius with a substantial force In early 538 he was sent occupy Ancona; Proc. BG m 11.5. Isaurian and Thracian infantry to Ariminum (cf, Proc. BG i 1 1.46, Some of his men were sent to garrison and at Ancona; Proc. BG 1 13.8 ii.21-2), but Conon remained in comm

Kove

Bé, 65 TH TOU yoplou @uAaKi) bperor yer),

Gothic foree under Vacimus

marched

331

In summer

438 a

Conon

led his

against Ancona;

CONON

troops out to meet them but the Romans were greatly outnumbered and suffered heavy losses; the survivors, including Conon himself, were only saved because the inhabitants of Ancona let ropes down from the walls to haul them up; Ancona was almost lost in the attack; Procopius

criticizes Conon for his folly in going outside the fortifications; Proc. BG w 13.8—15, In 542 Conon was commander of the garrison of Naples, with one thousand Romans and Isaurians under him, when the city was besieged by Totila; Proc. BG 11 6.2. The city was hard pressed by the siege; Proc, BG m 6.14. Conon sent Demetrius 4 to Portus to ask Demetrius 3 for help; Proc. BG m 6.22. He later sent an urgent message to Maximinus 2 in Sicily when supplics were exhausted ; Proc. BG mt 7.2. Finally Conon accepted Totila’s offer of safety for himself and his men and surrendered the city (probably in spring 543); Proc. BG ut 7.16—20. He was given ships by Totila and intended to sail with his men to Rome, but was prevented from leaving Naples by adverse winds; they were well-treated during the delay by Totila, who finally provided them with horses and pack-animals and an escort to go to Rome by land; Proc. BG i 8.6-9. In 546 Conon and Bessas were in command of the army in Rome during the siege by Totila; Proc. BG ut 17.2 (tots Tol BaolAews otpertot)

apyovel, Beooa te Kal Koveovi), 17.10 (Béooas te Kal Kévoov, oltrep tol év ‘Pan puAaxtnpiou jexov). Before the siege they had laid up a great supply of grain, which they then sold very profitably to the wealthier Romans as the siege went on; Proc. BG m 17.10. They ignored reports that Isaurians in the garrison planned to betray the city to the Goths; Proc. BG ur 20,12. Conon fled with the other commanders when Totila entered Rome; Proc. BO ut 20.17, 23,1. The date was Dec. 17, 546; Marcell. com, Addit. ad a. 547. In late 547/early 548 Conon was put in command of the garrison which Belisarius left in Rome; Proc. BG mt 27.16, 30.7. He was killed by his own troops in 548; they accused him of trafficking in corn and other supplies to their detriment; Proc. BG nr 30.7.

550/558 ?dux et augustalis Thebaidis Conon 2 In a papyrus from Antinoopolis, P. Lond. v 1708, probably written by Fl. Dioscorus 5 in late 567, the name of Conon is twice inserted into the text by Dioscorus, once to date the transfer to the home of one Psates of time of Horion (line 94) and once to correct the date &trd ‘Opiaves to a6 Kévovos (line 208). The context shows that Conon was probably dux ef augustalis of the Thebais after Horion. For the dates, ct. P. Lond. v, pp.

121-2, 332

CONSTANTIANVS

1

Conon

1

VII

patricius

3

Koveovos tratpixioy; Zacos 899 (seal; obv.: +KO/NQ/NOC ; rev. of 4TIA/TPI/KI8). Two more specimens occur in Zacos’ series, one which is Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2026. Fl.

Narses

Conon

(in Campania)

LVI

Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Sergius Bacchus Anastasius Domninus Theodorus Callinicus ~

Consentius

defensor patrimonii

of the papal Father of Faustus 3; dead by 599, he had been defensor to Faustus; Jan; 599 (a. 93 mx Ep. Greg. ia; patrimony in Campan vestrae gloriae pater r defenso ius Consent tempore quo quondam to date; (same g4 gessit), curam iae Campan commissi sibi patrimonii r). defenso us ‘onsenti ia; Campan in ony patrim Anthemius reclor of the

(c.f) (in Sicily)

CONSOLANTIA

603

pope Magnitudo vestra; joint addressee with Paschalis ofa letter from his sent Gregory and Gregory; they were in debt to the Roman church

charlularius Adrianus as rector to Sicily to work out a solution for them; Greg. Ep, xu 25 (a. 603 Feb.; addressed ‘Paschali et Consolantiac Siciliae’). Possibly husband and wife. Constans

chartularius

1

Constanti (ch)artulario; rev: AAR/TYAA/R®).

Zacos

773A

M/L

VI

(seal; obv.: CON/STA/NTI;

Constans 2 (Heraclius Constantinus) = Constans IH

7 Augustus

641-668

He was named Heraclius at his baptism, received the name ; Constantinus at his coronation, and was popularly known as Constans

cf. Ostrogorsky, Byz. Emp.” (trans. Hussey}, p. 114. Grandson of Heraclius, son of Heraclius Constantinus,

in 641

he

succeeded his uncle Heraclonas on the throne; Theoph. AM 6121, 6133, Cedr.1 750, 754, Nic. Brev. 29, Chron.

1234, CXXV, Hist. Nest. 1 107, Bar

Hebr., Chron., p. 96, Agapius, p. 478. See stemma 6.

3, 631 He was born on Nov. 7, 630 (indiction 4), and baptised on Nov. (indiction 5); Theoph. AM 6122, Cedr. 1 750.

Constantianus

MVM

1

(vacans)

5447545

and had a A native of Hlyricum, he was an advocate (ontop) advocate at an y Probabl 24.4. mt reputation for cleverness; Proc. BP 333

CONSTANTIAN vsil

2

CONSTANTIANVS ee enn,

Constantinople, from where presumably h e was sent on his first embas Sy (cf. below). In 543 he and Sergius 3 were sent on an embassy to Chosroes to negotiate a peace; Proc. BP un 24.3, 28.2 On the journey he fell Ul ang so much time was lost that the situation changed, Justinian onere further warfare, and the embassy, apparently, never reached Pepsi

Goths withdrew back to Ravenna

the war).

In spring 537 a Gothic force under Asinarius and Vligisalus set out

Proc. BP wh ay.g-4 1, MVM PACANS} 8. 544-5452 In 544, alter the deaths of the otparnyo

with many

COMES

SACRI

(vacans) 2549-562;fy

STABVLI

a. 530 5

honorary

(-

consul,

was occupied I

by a Gothic

force under

Gripas: pas,

NCIC

Salona

tay

He perh: wp

ena

meantime

at full speed

for Salona;

the city he frst sent his bodyguard

landing

his arm

Proc.

close

first act was to seven day's

besiege

Salona;

Proc,

1

BG

and

sea;

the Roman

ships

then destroyed

or

captured the Gothic fleet, but the xoths only tightened the siege by land; Proc. BG 1 16,16-18. The end of the siege is not recorded by Procopius, but the Goths probably abandoned it eventually; in spring 538 Vligisalus was in Italy (Proc. BG uw 11.1) and Dalmatia was firmly in Roman hands in 539 and 540 (Proc. BG rr at.4t, 28.2), Constantianus presumably remained in Dalmatia from 537 unul 540 while the war continued in Italy. In 540, after the fall of Ravenna (in fay) and the subsequent recall of Belisarius, he was sent from Dalmaua to Ravenna by Justinian, apparently to assume command of the army there; Proc. BG 11 90.2, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a, 540.6 (Bessas (PLRE 11) left Ravenna to go against Udebadus, ‘Constantino (sic) Ravennam de Dalmatiis, ut praeesset exercitui, ab imperatore directo’), With most of the other commanders he remained inactive in late 540 and 541 while the Gothic strength revived; Proc. BG ur 1.34, and cl. Vitalis 1. After the death of Idebadus in 541, Constantianus in Ravenna received an offer from Totila

to surrender

Tarbesium

(Treviso)

in return

for pledges

of

safety; he accepted the offer and promised all that Tottla asked, but the arrangement came to nothing when Totila was invited by the Goths to

and

then march

aga tinst Toula

in Ticinum;

Proc. BG

m

3.1-3. When the army, some twelve thousand strong, set off (probably in spring 4542), it had eleven commanders (Gpyovres), of whom Consiantianus and Alexander are said to have been the chief (ov ol

tO

the

the city by land

attack Verona

np@tai Eruyyavov Kavoravtiaves te kati “AAgEavipos); Proc. BG in

five hundred men to on the following ey Alter

and

Dalmatia

Constantianus was stationed at Ravenna in 541 with Alexander 5; Proc. BG it 3.2. Late in 541, after criticisms by Justinian of their inaction, the Roman commanders met in Ravenna and decided to

&

Q

Siphilas with occupy the narrow approach to the city ai id then entered it with his whole force by land and s eas his repairing the fortifications; Proc. BG 2 6,

to recover

become their king; Proc. BG. m 2.8-12,

BG 1 7.27 -8. From Epidaurus Constantianus sailed to the island of Lysina where he sent spies to learn what the Goths were doing » when they reported that Gripas had withdrawn from Salona, because of the size of the Roman army and the poor state ofthe city’s fortific a tay OT set sail immediately

besieged

patricius

BaolAiKev brtroKképeov held this office until 344, when Belisarius was spuinnee to it and sent to Ttaly, possibly as the successor of Constantianus (cf below) In 536, after the death of Mundus in | Jalmatia, Constantianus was sent to Ilyricum to raise an army and try t o reoccupy Salona; Proc. BG 17.26. He went to Epidamnus where he ret nained until his preparations were complete and then sailed with his whole force to Epidaurus; in th

hexev; Proc. BG 1 7.26

ships

16,8-10. At the news of Asinarius’ preparations (he levied troops among troops from the withdrew all Roman she Suevi), Constantianus strongholds round about into Salona, constructed a moat round the city and prepared to withstand a siege; Proc. BG 1 1614-15. The Goths

Tustus 2 and Peranius, Constantianus and Marcellus 5 were sent to vaste front to replace them; Proc. BP n 28.1-2. Marcellus and Tuszrus were relatives of Justinian; presumably therefore Constantianus was considered to be the replacement for Peranius. Styled ‘magister militum’; Afarcedl. com. Addit. ad a. 546, ¢ of Jord. Rom. 377 the served with Martinus 2¢. In 544 he was again sent with Sergius on an emba tO arrange a peace with Chosroes; they found him in Assyria, near SeleuciaCtesiphon, and offered peace if he would restore the places he held in Lazica; after further negotiations, the R omans sent to Chosroes the doctor Tribunus and a sum of money an doa peace for five years was agreed (in spring 545); Proc. BP mn 28. 3~ tr, cf Afvarcell. cum. Addit. ad a. 546, Jord. Rom. 377.

Constantianus 2 MVM

and Constantianus was left in control

of Dalmatia and Liburnia; he set out to conciliate the Goths who were settled in thearea; Proc, BG 17.36, 15.15. These events were apparently completed by midsummer 536; Proc. BG 17.37 (end of the first year of

The army made camp in the plain close io Verona; Proc. BG i 3.5. Here the Romans accepted an offer to betray the city, but were reluctant to proceed anal the entrance was secured, and so the other commanders

CONSTANTIANVS

CONSTANTINA

2

to achieve this; Proc. BG m 3.8-10. The Goths fled

the Roman generals remained in Llyricum

from Verona, but the Romans halted outside the city while their commanders squabbled over the division of the spoils; the Goths noticed this, re-entered the city and retook it; Proc. BG mt 3.14-16. The Romans. then arrived having resolved their quarrels only to find the city barred to them with Artabazes trapped inside; Proc, BG mr 3. 18~19. After the failure at Verona, the Romans crossed the Po to F aventia, where they awaited Totila but were again divided in their counsels and

Gepids and Heruls; Proc. BG m1 34.45~7.

sent Artabazes ahead

so did nothing;

Proc, BG ut 3.22, 4.9. For the Roman

Aratius). The Romans were badly defeated near Adrianople and the standards of Constantianus were captured;

of Constantianus

defeat which

in Italy and

“ut 40.3645

HONORARY CONSVL a..553 May 25: ACOec. tv 1, p. 185 (cited below). He was in Constantinople on May 25, 553, when he was summoned with other high officials (cf. Belisarius) by pope Vigilius to convey to the emperor the pope’s judgement on the Three Chapters, the so-called Constitulwn; they refused to do so; ACOec. wv i, p. 185 (nec non et Iustinum

of the

conspiracy

planned

by

Artabanes;

Proc. BG ni 32.41. Later, when the affair was brought to the emperor’s notice and Germanus himself was accused (early 549), they defended him in consistory before the emperor; Proc. BG m 32.45. Constantianus was evidently

one of the emperor’s

at court. MvM

close advisers and

a person

of trust

a0 (vacans)

?a, 549-562:

presumably

MVM

in 549 and

551

and

Buzes

and

1 Augusta

582-602 . . Her name was originally Augusta; Evagr. HE v 22, Joh. Eph. HE "3-47, 5.13, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi, Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 85. i he name .

Constantina was given to her by her father (see below) when he betrothed her to Maurice; Evagr. HL v 22, vi 1 (Auyovotay, Thy Kal

In late 548 in Constantinople Constantianus and Buzes were informed m)

consulares}.

Augusta quae ¢ Constantina (Aclia Constantina)

in 543).

(PLRE

gloriosissimos

Justinian (see Sergius 6); Joh. Mal. 495, Joh. Mal,, fr. 49.

he may

BG in 3.4. (cited above), 9.4 (it was he who wrote the letter to Justinian

Germanus

et Constantianum

PATRICIVS ET MVM a.562: Joh. Mal. 495 (Kesvotavtiavod tou oTpaTnAdtou), Joh. Mal., fr. 4g (Exc. de Ins., p. 175) (Kwvotavtivou (sic) tol trotpikiou Kal otpatTnAc&tou) (and cf. below). In 562, on t1 December, Constantianus and Marinus 2 conducted second examination of the conspirators accused of plotting against

therefore have been recalled and succeeded both as comes sacri stabuli and as commander in Italy by Belisarius (who went in 544). Although Constantianus seems not to have exercised any authority over his military colleagues, he was perhaps regarded as the senior commander in Italy; cf. Marcell, com. Ada ad a. 540.6 (ut pracesset exercitui}, Proc.

by

they later had a vietory and

recovered the standards, after which the Slavs returned home; Proc. BG

HL 7.20),

is no further mention

to protect it from raids by the

Early in 551 he was one of the commanders of the army under Scholasticus sent against the Slavs who were plundering the Balkan peninsula; Proc, BG m 40.34 (for his colleagues and the date, cf.

ensued at Faventia, see Proc. BG mm 4.19-32. After the battle the commanders all scattered to the safety of various cities where they then remained on the defensive; Proc. BG am 4.32. Constantianus was in Ravenna; Proc. BG m 6.8. He seems not to have taken part in the campaign to relieve Iustinus 2 in Florence, which ended in the defeat of Mucellis (Mugello). In 543 Constantianus wrote to Justinian a letter supported by the other commanders in Italy maintaining that it was impossible to continue the war in Italy because of lack of supplies and indiscipline in the army; Proc. BG ut g.1-6 (probably written in late summer, cf. BG There

1

—

Kevoravtivay), Joh. Eph. HE ur 3.47, 5.13. Her official NAME as CMPPEss

_.

was Aelia Constantina; P. Monac. 9.24,

~

12.47,

13.10,

14.95.

Daughter of Tiberius 1 and Anastasia 2; Joh. Eph. HE m 3.47, 5 (the younger daughter), Evagr. HE v 22, Theoph. Sim. 11.4, 10. if, vi 15.1, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 582, Theoph. AM 6071, Cedr. 1 689, 707-8; Zon. xv

ri, 14, Mich. Syr. x 21, Chron.

1234, Ixxvi, Bar Hebr., Chron., p- 83,

Patr. Const: mt 46, 157. Sister of Charito; Theoph. AM Zon, xIv 11, See stemma 3.

6071, Cedr, 1 689,

While her father was Caesar (a. 574-578) she lived with her mother

perhaps continuously to 562: see below.

strong, and sent to help the Lombards against the Gepids and Heruls; Proc. BG mm 34.40 (@v 8) Kwvotavtiavos kal Bov%ns Kai ‘Apdtios npxov). When the Gepids unexpectedly made peace with the Lombards,

in the domus Hormisdae, not in the imperial pavace as was usual, and then perhaps in Daphnusia (cf. Anastasia); Joh. Eph. HE mt 3.8. Betrothed to (the future emperor) Maurice when her father was on his death-bed (Aug. 582), she married him shortly afterwards; Joh. Eph. Him 9.47, 4.13, Evagr. HE v 22 (= Nic. Call, Hi xvii 5,8), Theoph.

335

337

In spring

549

(on

the date, cf Aratius)

Aratius were given command

Constantianus,

of a force of cavalry, over ten thousand

CONSTANTINA

CONSTANTINIANYS

1

Sim. 11.4, 101-12, Joh. Bich s.a. 581, Greg. Tur, HF vi 30, Chron. Pasch. a. §82. Wife of Maurice; Fvage HE vi 1, Chron, Pasch. s.a. 60a, P. Mlonac. 9.24, 13.16, Theoph. AM 6074, Gog3, Gogg, Cedr. t 6go, 701, 707-8, Zon, xiv rt, 14, Nic. Call. ME xvin 5, 42, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi, Mich, Syr. x a1, fist, Nest, uw 4t, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 83, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang, wt 15, Pair. Const. m 46, 157, Joh. Nik. 93.1 (p. 523 foreners) They had nine children, six sons (Theodosius 13 (the eldest), Tiberius 3, Petrus 49, Paulus 49, Tustinus 13 and Lustinianus 4) and three daughter (Anastasia 4, Theoctiste 3 and Cleopatra); Shron. Paseh, s.a. G02, 3.a. 605, Joh; Bicl. su Mich. Syr. x @1, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 83. See stemma 4. AVGvsTA: styled Augusta in P. Monac. 9.24 ‘dated a. 585 May 30), 249-8, 19.16—17 (a. 394 Jan, 18), 14.95 5, Greg, Ep. w 30, v 98-9 (lecers addressed ‘Constantinae Augustae’ in 394 and 595), ‘Theoph. AAI 6093. On Nov. 22, Gor, she fled with her husband and children from Phocas; Chron. Pasch. s.a,Go2, Theoph. Sim. vir 9.7, Folklowing the murder of Maurice she was placed undles house-arrest with her three daughters; TVheoph. Sim. vir is. (before the fifth month of Phocas, therefore in Nov. Go2/April Gog, Theoph. AM 6095, Nic. Call. WE xvii 41. Later, she and her daughters were taken to Hagia Sophia by Scholasticus 4; apparently as part of a plot to overthrow Phocas and replace him with Germanus 1; the move provoked uproar in the city and abuse was hurled at Cons stantina by the Greens in the hippodrome; she and her daughters were removed from the church only after the emperor gave pledges of their safety following protests by the patriarch tyriacus,. and were confined in the monastery of St Mamas; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 603, Theoph, AM Gog8, Joh. Nik. 103.8 (p. 539 Zotenberg), Cedr.

i yit,

Patr,

Const. ut 185, The

date,

evidently

before

the death

of

Cyriacus in October G06 (Chron. Pasch. s.a, 606 and Theoph. AM 6098 both date this to the fourth year of Phocas}, was either 603 (the first year of Phocas, Cron. Pasch.) or 606 (the fourth year of Phocas, ‘heoph From the monastery she corresponded secretly with Germanus, apparently encouraged by rumours that her son Theodosius 13 was sul alive, but was eventually betrayed by the bearer of the letters, Petronia and delivered to Theopemptus 7 to be tortured; under torture she named Romanus 13 as privy to their plans: she and her daughters were executed in the harbour of vavopins at Chalcecion, the same place a8

Maurice; Chron. Pasch.s.a. 605, Theoph. AM Goag, Cedroi7i1, Zon. XIV 4, Nic. Call. Hf xvin yt. The date is “es din uncertain, either Gos (the third year of Phocas, Chron. Pasch.\ or Goo (the fifth ye: r of Phocas, Theoph.),

She was buried in the church of St Mamas,

2

near the Porta Xylocercou;

‘edr. 1707-8, Nic. Call. HE xvur 41, Zon. xIv 14 {all citing a verse epitaph on her), and cf Grierson, Tombs and Obus, p. 47.

daughter of Burgolenus

Constantina 2

L VI

Daughter of Burgolenus (and Domnola); a nun in the convent founded by Radegund at Poitiers, in summer 489 she accompanied Chrodieldis on her visit to Guntram Tur. HE IX 40, in Autun; Greg.

CONSTANTINA

and remained behind in the convent

clarissima pucila

3

L V1

Domna Constantina clarissima puella; she died before her marriage; Greg. Ep. vir 26 (a. 597 June; to Andreas 16).

daughter of Mauricius

CONSTANTIN-A

Daughter of Mauricius 6 and sister in the basilica at Rusguniae repaired 1 of a ninth and was buried on Now = ILCV a34b AE 1900, 52 = D g2t7b farther Mauricius. Constantinianus

1

M VI/VIE

of Patricia 4; her sarcophagus was by her father; she died aged three indiction; BOTH 1goo, p. 146 = = Pringle, no. 46 Rusguniae. See

cura epistularum

(of the PPO

Italiac)

534-535

He served in the officium of the PPO [taliae and reached the position of cura epistularum in 5343 Cass. Var,x1 23 (title: de cura epistularum) hic

itaque (== Constantinianus) epistularum canonicarum curam provectus

accipiat. For the cura epistularum (third in rank of the exceplores promotz), see Stein, Untersuchungen, pp. 37, 67-70, and Jones, LRE vu, p. 587 with n. 58. Possibly identical with Constantinianus 2. Pofficialis of the PPO

sonstantinianus 2

Italiae

533/537

Ordered by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (a. 533/537; PLRE 1) to repair the via Flaminia and restore the cursus publicus and to ensure that supplies levied from the provinces for the army and the royal table were properly collected and forwarded; he is described as operating under the eyes of the PPO himself (cogitate etiam quod praesens facta vestre diludico; perhaps implying proximity to Ravenna) and the prospect of promotion

is

set

before

bim

by

Cassiodorus

transcenditis, si rerum domino placere possitis); (addressed ‘Constantiniano vireo experientissimo ). served in the officium of the practorian. prefecture Possibly identical

with

Constantinianus

1.

(militiam

vestram

Cass, Var. xu i8 He seems to have

Teme

Constantinus (Just. Nov. 159; vir gloriosissimus; son of Hicrius Maria, husband of Maria); see PERE. u, Constantinus 18. (GC

Constantinus

Julius Celsus Constantinus: 1

Constantinus He

CSL

ang

PLRE uu.

134) V/V1:

?E/M

V. ILL,

CSL INTER

the Digest (see below).

ET MAGISTER

LIBELLORVM

a. 528

Feb.

13-533 Dec.

16: vir illustris, comes largitionum inter agentes et magister scrinil “ibelloram et sacrarum cognitionum; Just. Const, ‘Haec’ (a. 528

Feb, 13), Const. ‘Summa’ (a. 529 April 7). Vir illustris, comes sacrarum largitionum et magister scrinit hbellorum sacrarumque cognitionum; CF 117.9 = Just. Const. ‘Tanta’ (a. 533 Dec. 16; the Greek version of this, Const. AeBooxev, reads: O peyadorpetteoratos KOUNS TOV Olav Aapy-

TlOVEOV Kal dvTiypapeus TOU Betou oKpiviou Tév TE Ogicov AIBEAACOV Kal Tédv Bootdikady Sioyvaocewv). He was not the actual CSL (not even in 533 Dec., in spite of his ttle; cf CGratinus) but a titular holder of the office (presumably conferred to give him the iHustrate) who was allowed to rank as if his office was actual (hence ‘inter agentes’; cf also Stein, BasBinp. 1 429 and Tribonianus 1), His actual post was that of magiste libellorum (the cognitiones was not a separate scrintwm but one of the functions of the magister Ubellorum; cf. Not. Dig. Or. xIxX: magister libellorum cognitiones et preces tractat). In 528 and 529 Constantinus was a member of the commission which worked on the first edition of the Codex fustinianus; Just. Const. ‘Haec (appointment of the commission, on Feb. 13, 528), Const. ‘Summa’ (completion of their work, on April 7, 529). For his colleagues, see Tribonianus 1. In the list of commissioners he is named seventh in order of precedence, after Tribonianus (Mag. Off. inter agentes) and before Theophilus (honorary Mag. Off), Subsequently he was chosen by Tribonianus to work on the qui commission which produced the Digest (Dec. 530-Dec. 533) semper nobis ex bona opinione et gloria sese commendavit); C7 1 17-2 z= Just. Const. ‘Tanta’ (= Const, AcSaxev) ithe project was completed, on Dec. 16, 433; those who worked on it are styled ‘viri magnifich et studiosissimi’). Constantinus Advocate

advocate of the PPO

‘patronus causarumy

of the commissions which

Orientis

at the bar of the PPO worked

340

on the Digest

(590~) 533-534 Orientis and (from

Dec.

we

member

2

qui

praefecturac,

quidem

patroni quae

sunt

orientalibus

causarum

practoriis

apud

praesidet’

maximam chosen

to

compile the Digest; he is named tenth of the advocates, see Leontius 1),

528-593

inter agentes et magister libellorum

AGENTES

to Dec. §33) and on the second edition of the Codex Justinianus (from 533 = Just. Const. ‘Tanta’ (a. 533 Dec. 16; to Nov. 534); C7 0 17.2.9 apletion. of work on the Digest; Constantinus was one of the ‘viri

sedem

VL: PLRE un,

was evidently a legal expert since he served on commissions on the

Codex lustintanus and

we

prudentissimi,

reader of Caesar

3

CONSTANTINYVS

CONSTANTINVS

30

Just. Const. ‘Cordi’ (a. 534 Tustinianus; he was one of amplissimae sedis’ included Constantinus and Ioannes 9,

Nov. 16; completion of the revised Codex the three ‘viri eloquentissimi togati fori in this commission; they were Menas 2, whose names occur in the same order in

Const. ‘Cordi’? as in Const, ‘Tanta’, indicating that the names are listed in sequence, presumably of seniority).

Constantinus 3 patricius 537/538; Native of Thrace; Proc. BG 1 In late 5315 after the Roman dismissed ‘et Constantinus Constantinus did not succeed Mundus) but presumably |vook

?MVM

vacans (in Italy)

535° 537/538

5.3. defeat at Callinicum, Belisartus was Darae successit’; Zach. HE ix 6. Belisarius as MVM _ per Ortentem (cf. command of the army at Dara when

Belisarius left. In view of his later career he was more probably a field

army commander

euvM vacans

than the dux Mesopolamiae.

(in Italy) a. §35~537/538

and ParRicivs a. 537/538:

one of three &pyovres Adyipot sent under Belisarius to reconquer Sicily and Italy in 535; Proc. BG 15.3 (the other two were Bessas (PLRI: 11) and Peranius; they are distinguished from officers who commanded units of cavalry and infantry and were probably magistrt militum vacantes}. At his death in 537/538 (see below) Constantinus was a patricius; Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 538, 533/536 with Belisarius and Antonina; Proc. Present in Sicily . Anecd. 1.245, Constantinus was Rome, secured had Belisarius after 537, In early sent to win over the cities of Tuscany with an army which included many of Belisarius’ own bodyguards (cf. Chorsamantis); Proc. BG 1 16.1. He easily took Spoletium and Perusia and some other places, whose inhabitants welcomed him; he left a garrison in Spoletium and remained with the rest of his army in Perusia; Proc. BG 1 16.3~4. Although ournumbered, he met and defeated a Gothic army near Perusia and sent its commanders, Wnilas and Pissas, captive to Belisarius in Rome; Proc. BG + 16.67. Shortly afterwards, when Vitigis marched against Rome, Constantinus was recalled there with most of his army, leaving garrisons

in Spoletium and

Perusia only; Proc, BG

£7.13, 0 8.4.

CONSTANTINYVS At the start of the siege of Rome in command

CONSTANTINVS

3

(spring 537), Constantinus was put

at the Porta Flaminia, where the gates had been closed and

blocked because there was a Gothic camp nearby; Proc. BG £19.16. He was

also responsible

for defending

the Mausoleum

of

Tadrian

and

the

adjacent walls (presumably the stretch of wall, mainly along the river, between the Porta Aurelia Nova and the Porta Plaminia}) which were

;

Proc, BG

difficult of access for an attacker and therefore thinly manned;

%

city 22.1916, During the great assault mounted by the Goths on the March ro, cf. Belisarius) (perhaps on the eighteenth day of the siege ney Constantinus successfully defended the walls by the river from a surprise attack

and

repelled

also

a determined

assault

on

the

Mausoleum

of

Hadrian and the Porta Aurelia Nova; Proc. BG 1 22.18.25, Later in the siege he led a force of Huns in a successful skirmish against superior numbers of Goths in the campus Neronis; Proc. BG MW 1.410, During winter 537/538 a quarrel between him and Belisarius led to his downfall; while at Spoletium (early 537) he had sent his bodyguard Maxentiolus to steal wo daggers with scabbards adorned with gold and stones from Pracsidius: i spite of strong pressure from precious Belisarius, to whom Praesidius had appealed, Constantinus refused to give them up; finally, in fear for his life, he tried to stab Belisarius but vas arrested

eventually

and

executed;

Proc.

BG

mn 8.1-18,

cf

Marce i

538 (reversusque Gampania (sc. Belisarius) contrarium com, Addit. ad sibi de medio aufert Constantinum patricium), This occurred during the three-months truce in the siege: ch Proc. BG um 6.36, 7.13, 10.12. to Procopius in the Anecdota, Constantinus had previousls é ccording incurred the enmity of Antonina, the wife of Belisarius; after the affair of the daggers he would have been released and was killed only because of pressure on Belisarius by Antonina: Proc, Anecd. Constantinus

OSP

4

He apparently had a legal education, and was still a young man without practical (forensic) experience of the law when appointed OSP (cf. below); Proc, Anecd. 20.20 (vopov pév SvTa oUK seem tov yéou BE KOLISA Kal obtrea crywovias Sikaviktls & trefpav Novtas). He was among the closest friends of the empcror; Proc. Anecd. 20.21. asp a. 548/549-5602 (2565/5366): appointed on the death of Tunillus He is the latest OSP named PY Gin 548 or 549); Proc. Avecd. Anecdota was composed, in 55 the Procopius and so was in office when 183. Quaestor (or KOMI S TWP) | 27, pp. i, 1v Quaestor sacri palatii; ACOee. yoy, Joh. Mal. fr. gg, Proc. Mal. Joh. Vigilius, Kp. 1, ACOce. w i, p. 00, Anecd. 20.15, Probably in August or September 451; he was one of the ‘memorati 342

:

of Placidia; iudices’ who persuaded pope Vigilius to return to the palace failed in who iudices’ ‘gloriosi the of one was he later, on Jan. 28, from tinople Constan to veturn to pope the e persuad their mission to us, Belisari (see i-2 pp. z), Schwart (ed. 1 Ep. Vigilius, Chalcedon; he, 553, 1, May On ’). ‘iudices other the and dates the p. 2175 for to him e persuad to failed but Vigilius visited twice others and s _ Belisariu He 185. 27-8, pp. i, 1v ACQee. Council; attend the Fifth Ecumenical himself attended the Gouncil on May 8, 553; 40Qec. Iv i, pp. 27-8. s Between May 8 and May 26 he was sent by Justinian with Cethegu ACQee. bishops; western the meet to 4 s Patriciu and 6 (PLRE 11), Petrus wi,

p. 186,

At the seventh session of the Council on May 26, 553, on orders he presented a collection of documents damaging to

Justinian’s Vigilius’ reputation, and when t he Council accepted these he introduced a proposal to erase Vigilius’ name from the diptychs; ACGQec, tv 4, pp. 183, 200. In 362 Nov./Dec. he was one of the high of (icials who investigated plot against Justinian (his colleagues were Procopius3, Tulianus 15 and Zenodorus)

later

he

and

Lulianus

were

replaced

when

suspected

of

favouring one of the accused, Actherius; Joh. Mal. 4945 Joh. Mal. fr. 49. No successor to him is recorded

under Justinian

and it is possible that

he we still in office when Justinian died; he may have been succeeded early in the reign of Justin I] by Anastasius 14, ef. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1.736,

nod,

According to the very hostile remarks of Procopius, Constantinus was a great thief and braggart who was employed by Justinian to steal and pervert justice; he very quickly accumulated a vast fortune and assumed such superior airs that even bribes to him had to be paid through his assistants; he took great pains to avoid meeting people where there was no profit for himself; Proc, Anecd. 20,.20~3. dioecetes (in Egypt)

Constantinus 5 Addressee of verses Masp. 67120 verso B D, and sce REG xxiv Antieopolite nome, manager presumably Constantinus

M V1

byt the poet FL. Dioscorus on his birthday; P. Cairo 4 els Kaovortavtivoy, Keovotavtivou SioiknTou, and (igtt), p. 438, 1.7. Phe papyrus comes from the doubtless Aphrodite; Constantinus was an estate in the area. M

6

VI

Ztpatnydos; named ina late source of doubtful reliability as conveying eight ereen (marble) columns from Ephesus for the building of Hlagia Sophia; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 2. He oul i be identical with Constantinus 8, bat

the anecdote

is probably

unhistorice iL

CONSTANTINVS

CONSTANTINYVS

7

20

c

At Reate .

specially

vd,

7

Constantinus

in 557

he made

comitiacus (in

public a document

79 = P. Hal. 7, lines 104-7 ego Flavianus v.h. his exemplaribus gestorum

8

?governor of Apulia et Calabria

brothers and son Isaac and had

scholasticus and advocatus fori Thebaidis

Con(stantiinjus?)

559

-Constantinus

CON/

obv.:

V1

illustrius

16

Constantinus

V1

Kovotavtivey ilfustriu); Zacos 305 (seal; obv.: square monogram (199) of Kavortavtivou: rev. ILL),

10

PPO

(of Ltaly or Hlyricum)

596

Constantinus

In 596 pope Gregory wrote to bishop Stephanus, whose see is unknown, to urge Constantinus to administer the law justly (communem vero filium excellentissimum virum domnum Constantinum praefectum quantum plus diligitis, tantum exhortari adsidue debetis, ut in causis in quibus mixtus est semper omnipotentis Dei iudicium ante cordis oculos habeat); Greg. fp. vir 8 (a. 596 Oct.). Presumably PPO of Italy or Illyricum; possibly the latter, if Stephanus was the bishop of Scodra

.

silentiarius ce

M/L

the Younger;

Constantinus

Lun.

151.

344

warpixiou

Kal

oxodaotiKod,

though

is

this

ord scribo

18

VIr

Constantinu scribonos; Zacos 786 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.4404 -iseal; oby.: +CONS/TanTl/n4; rev.: Scr /4On/OS).

CONSTANTINVS Keovotavtivoy Tov aoTpSgOS,

.

V.roSym.

VI

uncertain).

VI

toe . ph, ‘The son of a patricius, he was a silentiarius at Constantinople (v KavoraytivouTrdéAd tv mis tTatpixiou vids, dvayati Keovota&vtivos, caps . . . oeAevTiapios); he fell ill but was miraculously cured after writing to

?patricius

possibly

_as tratpixiou,

by a Constantinus by 602 (Greg. Ep. xm 11) (and cf. Goubert, 11 ii, p. 56,

1!

17

Kovetavtivoy ?rratpikiov; Zacos 310 (seal; obv.: square monogram (25-4), partially soluble (198) of Keovotavtivou; rev.: square monogram

(Scutari) in Dalmatia mentioned in 591 (Greg. Ep. 1 36) and replaced

ct Symeon

(seal;

Kevortavtivou apo ypatou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2231 (seal; \ Hye . t spe ’ . oby.: square monogram (197) of Kevortavtivou; rev.: + ap/oypa/tou).

(a. 566 Oct. 5).

re

2871

honorary consul

15

Constantinus

566

- VI

comes Abydi

4

Constantinu com(ito)s Abydu; Zacos STAN/TIN4; rev.: COM/SADY/O4X).

and TIoannes 80 were chosen as arbitrators by parties to a dispute at Aphrodito; P. Lond. v 1707 Antinoopolis (brought from Aphrodito)

Constantinus

?VI

?bucellarius

13

Owner of a seal; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3675 (obv.: bust of St John the Baptist, with cross in left hand; rev.: CON/by). The jnterpretation is obscure; neither ‘ba(silic)u’ nor ‘bu(cellja{riju’ is very convincing; possibly ‘ba(iju(ju(s)’ (?).

Kavotavrivoy Kal “lodvyny tous copwtétous oyoAaotiKo[s] / Kal sUVNYopoUs pdpou OnfaiBos dvipas Tot Sixafou avritroioupgévous: he

Constantinus

the brothers executed and Isaac exiled ;

Joh. Nik. 97.27 (p. 532 Zotenberg), The date was under Maurice.

(This entry replaces that under Constantinus 11 in PLRE n, p. 313 Cf. below.) Called ‘filius noster vir magnificus Constantinus iudex’ in a letter of Pelagius I, written in Feb. 559, ordering that he, Aemilianus 3 and Ampelius 2 be informed of the consecration of the deacon Anastasius as bishop of Luceria (in Apulia); Pelag. I, Ep. 29 (this letter was written by Pelagius, not Gelasius, as in Thiel, Gelas. Ep. fr. 3; cf. Ampelius).. = Constantinus was probably the civil governor of Apulia et Calabria. ~ Constantinus 9

LL VI

Alexandriae)

ity of Alexandria’ (‘le patrice Constantin, nommé préfet d’Alexandrie par Yempereur’; Zotenberg), investigated the case of Abaskiron and his

Marini, P, Dip.

ame datis subscripsi quae per Constantinum v.d. comitiacum aedidj Ego Constantinus ededi sub dfie) ou id(us) Decembris pc Basili y f. anno XG+. The date is Dec. 6, 557. :

CONSTANTINVS

(dux et augustalis

‘Constantine the patrician who had been appointed governor of the

for Flavianus, the

appointed guardian of Landerit and Lendarit;

120 patricius ;

onstantinus

ltaly)

19 Kou(nta),

ayia Ocotoxe;

M V1I/M VII comes (in Cyprus) TO tféxvov] To Urdrou, pudg| Tt]

Mitford and Nicolaou, /nseripiions from

Salamis,

ho. 56. : es

— :

-

avin eloriosiss a VI/VII vir gloriosissimus (hg ypt) vir gio 3 th Hermopolite iin n an an assessment of farmers at ; of farmers at Bouto mm the Merm

Constantinus « Constantinus 20 “ntioned Mentioned

CONSTANTINVS

20

nomes Stud. Pal. xx 222, linc 20 (verso) Meng’ tvSo0&(ordétou), perhaps an allusion to wine jars. Constantinus

Keo’

M

VI/M

VIZ

Kevoravrivou iAAovetetou (Kal) yaptouAapiou; Zacos 1376a, Zacos =Fogg Art Museum seal 1176 (owo seals, dated VIT Zacos, M 370 VI/M VU Oikonomides; obv.: [+ JKQIN/CTAN/TINOV/IAAS (13762 +KON/CTANT/I NOVI/AAS (1376b); rev.: horse galloping to right, cruciform monogram (359 0n 13760; 361 on 1376b) of xapr&rapwds),A similar specimen is recorded by Schluniberger, in. Ree. Num, (1905), p. 348, no. 280. Constantinus

honorary

22

consul

M

(seal; obv.: aro Urrérev; Zacos 303 of Kavorravtivoy; rev, - ATIO/VTIA/” TON).

Keovotavtivou monogram (201)

MVM

Constantinus 23

V1/M

VII

cruciform

M VI/M VII

otparnAdrou; Zacos 1352 = Dumbarton Oaks seal Keovoravrivo obv.: the name KQINCTA[N|TINOYV a ranged in a (seal; 3.1o6.2652 ). CTPA/THAA/TOV rev.: cross;

MVM

M

VI/M

VII

24 Kwvotavtiveu otpatnAdrou; Zacos 309 (seal; obv.: cruciform (924) of (201) of Keavoravtivoy; cruciform monogram monogram ). OSTPATHAGTOY

Constantinus

ex praefectis

Constantinus

M

VI/M

Vil

aid grdpyav: Zacos 301 (seal; oby.: crucilorm r of Kovoravtivey; rev.; cruciform monogram (28) of

Kavotovtivou monogram (201)

Ard Erapyoov). Constantinus

ex pracfectis

26

M

VI/M

Vi

[N|CTA[N]/TINGAITI]/O€TTAPX/WN +

ex pracfectis

(7)2

(s

M

VI/M

Vi

rivou(2) & wo érrépyov: Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.105.4747 square monogram (200), of uncertain interpretaation, (Nesbitt) Keaovotaytivou y Keveravtivou, perhaps also Perhaps therefore Keove-tayrrivoy -- ATTO/ETIAP/X@N). rev.

eran

indtou (kal) dard brrdpyoy. aqb

28

proconsul

M VI/M

VII

rev... AN/QVITA/TOV). A second specimen occurs in Zacos’ series, and a closely similar seal is recorded in Sch lumberger, Sigil, pp. 438-9, no. 6. Af VI/M VII seribo Constantinus 29 seal 55.1.90 Oaks Kavotavtivey oKpifcves; Zacos 308 = Dumbarton rev.: vou; Kwvotavti of (202) (seal; ; obv.: cruciform monogram cruciform monogram (303) of oxpifevos). scribo

Constanuinus 30

M VI/M

VI

seal Oaks 787 = Dumbarton Zacos oKpiBeves: Kavoravtivou obv.: s; Oikonomide VIL 55.1.1953 (seal, dated VII Zacos, M VI/M +KQ)/NCTA/NTIN/[O]V; rev.: + CK/PIBQ)/NOC)

scriniarius

Constantinus 31

M VI/M

Vil

Kesvortavtivou oxpiviapiou; Zacos 2790 (8 sal; obv.: cruciform monogram (201) of Kovorravtivou; rev.: cruciform monogram (308) of

oxpiviapiou). scriniarius

Constantinus 32

MM VI/M

VI

Kevetavtivou oxpiviapiou (2); Dumbarton Oaks seal 58. 106.2659 (seals obv.; cruciform monogram of QgotdKe BorGa; rev.: cruciform monogram (203) of Keovorovtivoelu| (7) oxpiviapioly] (7), or perhaps voraptal[v}). Constantinus

gui e Lardys 33 PPO Orientis; patricius;

Full name; Theoph.

[Kevlora{v]rives d[tr]o érapyoov; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58. 106.2 43 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram of Qsortoxe Bonde; rev.: [+ KO)/

Constantinus

CONSTANTINYVS

33

Kwvotavtivou avéurratou; Zacos 775 (seal; obv.: KMN/CTAN/TING;

ilustrius et chartularius

21

l vo |ravrivey Koo

CONSTANTINVS

Sim. vit 9.5.12,

curator domus divinac

13.3, Chron.

602

Pasch. s.a, 602,

Theoph. AM 6o94, Nic. Call. H& xvnt 39. AapSts was apparently his nickname among the masses (cf. Theoph. Sim, vur 9.12, 13.3) and

suggests a connection with bacon or pork.

Some of his titles are listed in Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602: Kavordvrivos ©

parraptov

Aapdts, dard Enédpywov yevduevos xoupdtap Tav ‘OpuloSou".

Kal

Aoyowérns

Kar

He ranked high among the leading senators under Maurice; Theoph Sim. vit 9.6 (tv és ouyKAntou BouAny emipaveorratos), Nic, Call. Af: AVIY

ca}

ag.

PPO

oRENTIS

before

a. 602:

appointed

some

time

Vaeoph. Sim. vir 9.6 (ry Ryevoviaw tay pdpov rhs BAS TIO TIVOS 347

CONSTANTINVS

33

CONSTANTINVS

Kaipo UTS tol avToKpdTopos arrelAnel, Ov EMaPXov Tpaitaplay clobaoi ovopdcerv “Papciot), Nic. Call. 2 xvut 39. It is not clear from, Theophylact if Constantinus was still PPO at the end of Maurice’s reign, but the language of Chron. Pasch. (cited above) suggests that he ceased tg be PPO before assuming his financial office (below). PATRICIVS a. 602: Greg. Ep. xu 1 (cited below), Theoph. Sim. vin 9.6 (hv te TOv trotpikico &Eiav trepieBeBAnto ovtos), Nic. Call. WE xvin 39, Although omitted by the Chron. Pasch., this title is securely attested. (b) GvraToOR (DOMVs DIVINAE) a. 602: according to Chron. Pasch. he was curator (domus divinae) rerum Hormisdae but the historical fragment on the fall of Maurice preserved at the beginning of book thirteen of pope Gregory’s letters (Greg. Ep. xu 1) describes him as ‘patricius et curator de Placidias’, i.e..curator domus divinae rerwm Placidiae. It seems impossible to establish which set of imperial estates was subject to Constantinus both sources are virtually contemporary and this office is unfortunately omitted by Theophylact,

In 602 he was one of Maurice’s leading supporters; Theoph. Sim. va 9.6 (roUTov 6 Maupixtos év toils Treotepevoucr Tay &pydvToov ExéxTNTO), oreg, Ep. xu

1 (one of ‘aliqui procerum, qui ei cohaerebant’), He and

Domentziolus 1 antagonised the Greens and provoked a protest by them in the hippodrome; ‘Theoph. AM Gog4. Later, when Germanus 11 took refuge in Hagia Sophia, the house of Constantinus was burnt down by~ the Greens during riots against Maurice; Theoph. Sim. vur 9.5, Nic. Jall. HE xvi 39, Theoph. AM Gogq. He accompanied Maurice in his

flight from Phocas; Theoph. Sim. vit 9.7, Theoph. AM G6og4. Sent with Maurice’s son Theodosius 13 to seek help from hostess returned with him when Maurice recalled him; he was Theodosius at Chalcedon; Chron. Pasch. s.a, 602, “Theoph, 13.3, Greg. Ep. xm 1, Theoph. AM 6og4, ef. Paul l. Diac. 26 (where he is apparently mistaken by Paul for a son of

he presumably executed with Sim. Vit 9.12, Fist. Lang. tv Maurice), and

see further Theodosius. Constantinus

34 Caesar 617 Son of Heraclius and Martina, he was born in 615 and baptised at Blachernae by the patriarch Sergius; Theoph. AM 6106 (Kovotdavrives

etepos, so-called to distinguish him from Heraclius Constantinus 38), Cedr. 1 715. CARSAR a. 617: he was proclaimed Caesar by his brother Heraclius Constantinus on Jan. 1, 617; Theoph. AM 6108 (trpoeBddeto Kaioapa

Kavotavtivoy

tov pixpov, Tov iSiov &ehpdv,

tov && ‘HpaxAsiou Kai

Maptivns yevynbévtTa), Cedr. 1 715 He is not heard of again and presumably died young.

348

Constantinus Addressee

restoration

38

of a letter from

of peace

628/629

sacellarius

35 Maximus

which

Confessor

alludes

to the

with

Ep. 43,

this letter is identical

(in 628/629;

Conf. Ep. 24 (tpos

addressed to the cubicularius Toannes 261); Max. KavoTavtivey cakeAAaplov).

Possibly identical with the addressee of Max. Conf, Ep. 5 (of uncertain date, addressed reds Kavotdavtivov). According to Photius two letters

of Maximus were addressed Keovotavtives AAovoTpin Kal aTrO GOKEAPhot. Bibl. 192(B).

Aapioov, presumably this same man;

640/641

QSP

Constantinus 36

A letter sent by Pyrrhus (patriarch of Constantinople 638/639-641) to pope John IV (640-642) was read out by Constantinus; it was cited in 645 in the disputation between Maximus Confessor and Pyrrhus;PG—

91. 3288 (averyvacbels 81& Kavoavtivou koualotwpos). He is named by Photius as author of sermons on the two energies; Phot. Bvbl. 231 (Kovotavtives tis, TOV KUMIOTAPAV PENWY TO &€i«ua; words suggests that his quaestorship was honorary).

Constantinus

and

Theodorus

166

were

the

two

Roman

commanders at Alexandria with Cyrus 17 when Roman

of

641/642

(in Egypt)

army commander

Constantinus 37

this form

military

rule in Egypt

ended and the whole country came under Arab control; Joh, Nik 119.22 (p. 572 Zotenberg) (‘a general of the army who was master of the local levies’ (‘le général de Parmée, Constantin, qui était maitre de la milice’) — he possibly accompanied Cyrus to Egypt on his recall from exile in 641, cf. 120.5 Cyrus was on the island «of Rhodes with troops, 120.22 (p.576 who were ordered to return to Constantinople), Zotenberg) (Cyrus reported ‘to Theodore and the general Constantine’ the terms which he made with the Arabs), 120.70 (p. 583 Zotenberg) (the commander-in-chief of the army’ (‘général de l'armée’), sc. in Egypt, he accompanied Theodorus to Alexandria), 120.72 (they all left Alexandria for good).

Also alluded to in Joh. Nik. 120.50{ (Juralijus, the son of Constantine,

named Theodore’) (p. 580 Zotenberg ; ‘lottalios, appelé Théodore, fils de Constantin’

Heraclius Constantinus Son of the emperor

38

Heraclius

= Constantinus

HN], Augustu

641

Chron.

Pasch.

by his first wife Eudocia;

s.a. 612, Nic, Brev. 5, Theoph. AM 6103, 6104, 6108, Cedr. 1 714, Zon. xiv 5, Joh. Nik. 116.4.7 (p. 564 Zotenberg), 120.2 (p. 573), Leontius,

349

CONSTANTINVS

CONSTANTINVS

38

V. lok EL. 6, Sebeos xxiv, p. 67, xvi, p. 80, Mansi x 610, Const. Porph. decér. 27, Mich. Syr. x1 1, Chron, 1234, exxv, Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 96 Chron, lac. Edess.,p. 325 = p. 249, Hist. Nest. 0 107, Agapius, p. 478, He was born on May 3, 612: ‘Chron. Pasch. s.a. 612, Nic. Brew 5, Vheoph AM 6103, Cedr. 1 714. , AVGYSTVS a. 613 Jan, 22-641 June: he was crowned “ugists we sulla babe in arms, on Jan. 22, 613; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 615, Theoph, AM b104 (who gives the date as Dec. 25, 612), Nic. Brev. 9, Scbeee XXTV p. 67, xxvi, p. 80, Cedr. 1 714, Zon. xiv 15, Mich. Syr. xi or, , He assumed the consulship on Jan. 1, 617, when he also promoted his infant half-brother Constantius 34. to Caesar; Pheoph. AM 6108, Gedr 1715. He perhaps assumed it again inc. 630; Nic. Brev. 22-8 (the same time as Heraclonas was mace Caesar). His official

Chron.

Pasch.

‘Hpaxagios

©

name,

in full, was Flavius

3.a. 6193

(PASBros

puKpds,

6 Kol

Meraclius

novus

Constantinus:

“‘HedkArelos véos Keovordvtivos),

véos

Keovorrdvtivos

(or

similar);

Called ‘Vheoph.

AM 6103, 6104, 6108, Grae, Cedr. t 714, Zon. xiv 15, Nic. Bree. 5 “Hpakagios Ov 81 Kai Keovordvtivov ovdpuacey), g (' HoduAetov, rotrtoy

be eltreiy Kaovortaviivou ~ Sicavupos yap dov ervyyavev), cf Boniface LY, Ep. (= MGH, Epp, p.4g5 = ip. aevi Mer. Coll. 12) (dated.a. 613 Aug. 23, Imperantibus dominis nostris piissimis Augustis Heraclio...et Heraclho Constantino novo, fillo eius), On the coinage he is called Hera‘clius) Const(antinus) (or similar); dnp. Byz. Coins 1, pp. 186ff. He is normally called simply Constantinus later in his father’s reign: cf. e.g. Const. Porph, de cer. 27-8 (Keovotaviivos Seo716 TN), 9 (Kesvoravrivs Auyouors) Nic, Brev, 21, 28-9, Leontius, Fo lok, EL 6 Pheoph, AM 6132, He was the brother of Epiphania quae e¢ Mudocia and half-brother of Constantinus 34, Heraclonas, David 8, Marinus 12, Augustina and Martina 2. See stemma 6. Probably in 629/630 he married Gregoria 3 (daughter of Nicetas 7), to whom he had been betrothed in infancy: Nic, rev. g, 21, Zon, xiv 15, ch Georg, Pisid. Bell. Avar. 5397-41. Father of Heraclius Constantinus (the emperor Constans I, a. 641-668 Theoph, AM 6122 (born Nov. 7, 630), 6193, Cedr. 1750, Zon, xtv 18,

Chron. 1234, exxy, Agapius, P 478. Father also of Theodosius (recorded as brother of Constans 1); Theoph. AM 6151, Cedr. 762, Zon, xiv 1 On his father’s death in 641 “Jan. or Feb.) he becarne emperor, joint with his younger brother Heraclonas, as senior Augustus, but after four months

had

he fell ill ane

poisoned

Sebeos

XXX,

months),

ee

him; pp. GG-100,

Cedr.

1 753,

rumour

_ Brev, 28-9 KX,

Zon,

had

p. 103,

xiwois,

it that

his stepmother

(109 days’, Leontius, Theoph,

Joh,

Nik.

AM

61e1,

1i6.qfh

Marina

V7. lob. EL 6. 6132

(four

opp. 564-8

45

Jotenberg), 119.18 (p. 572), Mich. Syr. x1 15, Garon, 1234, xxv, Hist, Nest. n 107, Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 96, Agaptus, p. 478, Vardan, p. 85, Chron. lac. Edess., p. 325 = p. 249. He may have died on April 20; see Grierson, Tombs and Obus, pp. 48-9 Constantinus

consul

honorary

3° 3¢

dro

Kevoravrive

Zacos

Unérav;

776

(seal;

obv.:

+; rev: + KW/NCTANT/IN@ATIO/VITATO)/N), KEBOH/OH Constantinus

O€OTO/

honorary consul

40

VII

VII

780 jseal; obv.: [O]EO/TOKE/ wrirérou; Zacos Kevotavtivoy Possibly the same man BOHOH; rev.: KONC/TANTIN/OVVITA/TOV). KQNC/ owned the seal, Zacos 781 (obv.: OEOTO/KEBOH/OI; rev series Zacos’ in TANTI/NWVITA/TW); another specimen of 781 occurs 140, p. Katalug, , and ‘a very similar one is recorded in Danchenko

no. 398. Constantinus

honorary consul

{1

VII

and b (two seals; obv.: (2); Zacos ri2z5a 5 Keovotavtivou Unrérou (205), possibly monogram cruciform rev.: angels; with child Virgin and UTratou). ivoy of Keovorravt Constantinus

honorary consul

42

Keovotavrives Urrate; Zacos

VIT

(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

1441

f Geode Borer; rev: + KON/CTANT/IN@VITA/TO)domesticus

Constantinus 49

VII

Oaks seal 779 = Dumbarton Zacos Sopeotikou; Kevetavrivou 538.106.3974 (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, VIE Oikonomides; obv.:

KWN/|C JTANTI/NOV; rev.; +AO/MECTII]/KOV)

Constantinus

MVM

44

Keovoravtiveu otpatnAcrou; Zacos 788 = Dumbarton 533.106.1228 (seal; obv.: +KQNC/TANT(I/N[O]V; rev. THAAT/OV +). Similar specimens are recorded in Gray Seals, p. 71, no. 17834, Constantopoulos, \Molybdoboulla, no. Laurent, Adédailfier, no. 76.

Constantinus Kovotavtive

Oaks seal + {CTPA/ Birch, BM 209d, and

patricius

44 trarpixies;

Zacos

784

(seals

obv.:

OHOE!: rey... + KWN/CTANTI/NGIMAT/PIKIQ). 35!

Vil

VIE

+ 0€0/TOKEB/

ORBVS

46

CONSTANTINVS

ex

4G

Constantinus

pracfectis

Vu

Kevotavrivou amd brdpywv; Zacos 2989 (seal; obv.: patriarchal cross on Calvary; rev.: cruciform monogram (204) of Keovotavtivoy

ato Ercpyov, or ? emapxou).

ex praefectis

47

Constantinus

Kavotrovrivoy

étrd érdpyou; ©gotdxe

of

Constantinus

(Zacos 302): sce Ioannicius.

EFL Triadius Theodorus Tiberius

Marianus

Michaelius

Martyrius

Gabrielius

cruciform

+KOCT/ANTINO[V]/

rev.:

Border;

monogram

ATIETIA(P]/XOV).

(seal; obv.:

14368

Zacos

VII

Constantinus

Iulianus Athanasius

Wrongly

called

‘Constantinus’

et dux

in

Moesiac

Theoph.

AM

(Secundae)

6031.

For

528

the

Constantinus named in Zach. HE ix 6, see Constantinus 3. Son of Florentius; Joh. Mal. 438, Theoph. AM 6031. His father was perhaps the consul of 515; cf. PLRE ny, Florentius 5, ?MVM ET DVX MOESIAE (SECVNDAE) a. §28: in 528 he succeeded Tustinus

t as dux Moesiae; Joh. Mal. 437-438 (Kal éyéveto dv7’ auto Kwvotovtionos 6 DAwpevtiou otpatnAdtnys ths Muaias), Theoph. AM

6031. ‘O otpatnAdtns; Joh. Mal. 438, Theoph. AM 6031. He w probably dux Moesiae Secundae with the rank of magéster muilitum Baduarius 1, Godilas 1 and Tustinus 1. In 528 Constantiolus, Ascum and Godilas led the Roman army which Moesia and were defeated the Bulgars who had invaded Scythia and surprised and were they however, victory, the after overrunning Thrace; routed

by other Bulgars,

reputation

and Ascum

and

of Belisarius.

14); Constantiolus was In 532, on the second day of the Nika riot (Jan.

Basilides to ce Im the excited crowds sent by J ustinian with Mundus and they reported that the crowds were anger; and learn the reason for their

n, Tribonianus 1 and the inveighing against Ioannes 11 the Cappadocia then removed from office; Joh. pVC Eudaemon 1, and these three were Justinian is said to have Mal. 475, Chron. Pasch. 8.a.-532. Later, and Mundus to guard the considered flight, leaving Constantiolus of the riot, he took part with palace; Theoph. AM 6024. On the last day the crowd in the hippodrome; Mundus and Belisarius in the attack on h. AM 6024. Joh. Mal. 4.76, Chron. Pasch. $.. 532, Theop

C. ? MVM

per Orientem

n of this enquiry by by Mundus; Joh. Mal. 465-466. ‘There 1s no mentio to protect the order in it ssed Procopius, who presumably suppre

wu. Constantius (CIL v, p. 618, n, 8) TV/VT: PLRE

Constantinus

Constantiolus

ed as MVM Justinian, and as a result Belisarius was replac

Constantiolus were

captured ;

Ascum was carried off into captivity, but the Bulgars ransomed Constantiolus for ten thousand solidi, paid by the emperor, and he returned to Constantinople; Joh. Mal. 438 (10,000 solid), Theoph. AM bog1 (1,000 salidi,. In 531, after the Roman defeat at Callinicum (on April 1g; see Belisarius), Constantiolus was sent by Justinian to the cast to investigate Antioch, he visited the Roman travelling via the circumstances; commanders, including the magister officiorum Hermogenes, and questioned them: on his return to Constantinople he reported his findings to

Papirius Constantius

Constantius

(CIL xx 1728)

IV/V1: PLRE u. vd.

1

M

(in Ttaly)

VI

5403 Marini, P. Dip. 118 Owner of an estate adjoining one sold inc. quod

=P, lial, 27, line 3 fundum (sic; perhaps = v.d.).

Quarantula

CONSTANTIVS2

vir magnificus,

est iuris Gonstanui

tibunus

(of Naples)

ad

592

g the soldiers in Naples Appointed by pope Gregory ;, who wrote urgin tribunum custodiac m antiu Const to obey him (magnificum virum 592 jul , addressed (a. 34 0 Ep, ; Greg. civitatis deputavimus pracesse) Pp. 1793 1. 7: men, Gentle , Brown ‘universis militibus in Neapoli’). Cf MVM

Constrius

(in Africa)

VI/VIT

Ant. Fr, 1908, p. 164. = Als Constrius magistru militum; Bull, Soc. Nat. obv.: bust of the Virgin 1908, 184 = ILCV agsb (seal, at Carthage; /TRYMILI/TVM). AGIS IVSM between two crosses; rcv. + /CONSTR/ L VI doctor (at Rome) y's former monastery Brother of the monk Lustus {who died in Gregor the Dialog: were when Rome in ¢. 390), sull pracusing as a doctor at being written Gn 593/594); Greg. Dial. Iv 57.

Copiosus

son of Theoderic

Corbus

Hi

Gog-613

Fredegar. 1v 24. Brother of Born to Theoderic in 60g by a concubine; 353

CGOSMAS

CORBVS

2

see

Ghildebert

Sigibert, 1 Be,

and

Fredegar.tv

Meroveus;

39,

42.

See

stemma

Captured and killed with Sigibert in 613 by Chlotharius; Fredegar,

py:

| |

Cresconius

poet

Corippus

M/LV]

Author of a poem celebrating the exploits of the MVM Toannes 36 Troglita, the /ohannis (or lohanneis or lohannias; cf. ohannis, ed. Digele and

Goodvear,

pracfatio,

p. xi) seu de dellis Libycts, and

later of another

poem celebraung the accession of Justin IL and describing the , ceremonies, /n Laudem Justint Augusti minorts (cited as Lust.). His fall name mown only from a now lost manuscript of the lohannis; cf Partsch, prooemium, pp. xliti, xIvii, n. 2 Cresconius Corippus:.

In

Crestonius;,

in

“_

‘VISS

MSS

of Just,

of the fehannis Corippus.

he

is called

Cresconius

for

A native of Africa, he was a grammaticus; Codex Matritensis (main MS of Just.) (Corippus Afficanus erammaticus), Nothing more is known about

i i

i

him,

except

from

his

works.

He

apparently

taught

somewhere

other than Carthage: cf /ol., prach, lines 25-6 quid Cquod ego> 25 ignarus, quondam per rura locutus, urbis per populos carmina mitto palam? He delivered the Johannis at Carthage in the presence of the nobles there; f/od., pracfatio ad proceres Carthaginienses, cf Hes 1 Victoris, proceres, pracsumpsi dicere lauros, and 25-6 (above). The date was evidently in 349/550, soon after the last events celebrated in it (the last book breaks off while narrating events of4 Tn 565 he was present in Constantinople for tie accession of Justin anc composed bis panegyric on him in 466 and 567. He wrote the workwith the encouragement of Anastasius te ‘ vhom he honoured with a panegyric that precedes the poem on Justin and was composed in late 565 or carly 566; Coripp. fust. r t5-17, and ef. Anastasius, Books One to Three describing the accession, were probably written first, in 566; Book One contains a probable allusion to the execution of Ae therius and Addaeus, on Oct. 3, 566; lust. 1 60~1, and see Cameron, Cortppus, p. 131. Book Four describes Justin’s consular celebrations (on New Year’s Day, 560). In the preface, Corippus alludes to his Johannis; lust. praef. 35-6 | gentes,

Libycas

quid

Syrtica

proelia

dicam

iam

libris completa

mieis?

By this ume Corippus was apparently ears fast. prac 37| dextram pie porriye tesso), Pan. Avast. 48 (fo sac miserere senectac). had fallen on hard times and fost his property (the circumstance clear),

and

Anastasius: deprecor,

was

attempting

Just. prael. 41-8 iram:

to restore

his fortunes

(vinee (sc. Justin)

vincere fortunam:

phis est quam

through

Justin

meae saevam vincere

bella,

and

nudatus

plurima

vulnera

passus

ad

medicum

veni,

pia

precibus

pectora pulsans, ad medicum, verbo pestem qui submovet uno et sine composito medicamine vulnera curat. huic ego sananti, si qua est fiducia

servis, grates semper ago, ‘| pro munere carmina porto), Pan. Anast. 49-5! (vulneribusque meis solita pietate medere (sc. Anastasius), ut grates Ubi lactus agam, sacrosque triumphos principis invicti [elici carmine dicam). Ina passage towards the end of Pan. dnast. (lines 41-8) Corippus, while imploring Anastasius to help him, appears to claim that of Anastasius (vho he holds office as princeps, under the anton cuius nomine gesto sub combined the posts of QSP and mag. off.) (47-8 emperor himself the principis officium), and has obtained a letter from dines 44 hi troubles his commending him to Anastasius for help in is difficult, passage iis tl sacri... apices, 45 sanctio). The interpretation of that suggests 182~5 but comparison of Pan. Anast, 42-4 with lust. tv 181-2 wo fust. in to Corippus may have been one of those alluded namque illos donis conscripts patribus aequos esse dedit, cum clistet honor, whoever they were; they may have been éribuni ef notarit or SCTINLAT IL icf. Partsch, p. lv) or perhaps just orators (see Cameron, Corpbess I », 200 and Continuity, m0. Vill). See also Skutsch, P= MW’ rv 1236-46 and Cameron, Corippus, intro., and Continuity, no. VILL (= CQ 1980, pp. 354-8). 629

Khazar general

Corpan ‘Tarkhan

General of the Khazars, sent against Armenia with three thousand troops to collect informa tion and prepare the way for the main army of

the khan: Moses Dasxuranci 1 16. Tarkan was a Turkish title: Dowsett,

p. 10g, 1. 2. Cosmas

father of Theodorus

1

Anth. Gr. tv 3 lemma,

Cosmas

See Theodorus

VI

57.

M VI

author

2

(Indicopleustes)

E/M

Author of a work on geography (lost), a study of the courses of the stars (lost), and an extant Christian Topography, an attempt to give a description of the world based on the evidence of the Bible; Gosm, Ind. Top.. prol. tg. He was a merchant trading from Egypt; Top. 1 54, 56. He visited Adulis in Ethiopia during the reign of Justin [, when Elesboas + 1 was preparing for war against the Himyarites of Yemen, and twenty-five years

fortunac,

et

propriis

before

he wrote

his

Topography;

Top. u a6,

His

travels

took

him

through the Mediterranean, the Red Se: and the Persian Gull, Top. a and he visited Palestine and Mount Sinai, v 8, 14, 51-2. He records sailing past, but not landing on, the Isle of “Diose vides (Socotra); Top.

COSMAS

ut 65. There is no evidence that he actually visited India or Ceylon; cf Top., ed. Wolska-Conus (Sources chrétiennes 141), p. 17. He records two s

solar eclipses, His

perhaps was

name

those of Feb.

not

known

to

who,

Photius

Top.

17, 547;

Aug.

6 and

vi 3. the

wrote

he

when

x

Bibliotheea, described the work as by a Christian (Xpiotiavot BiBAgs): Phot. Bibl. 36. In the MS tradition only one MS gives the author’s name. at the start of Book

were included in ‘IvEucorrAevortns; He evidently Topography; the records another Ganticorum (Top.

2 ) Cosmas : osm 83 ( Fl.) [DA.]Koouas 67289

One, as Koopa

yovayot,

but extracts from

votap[/]

Awpobeou

unknown,

forplatnA(c&rou);

Sce Dorotheus

Cairo

P.

(Eeypt)

M/L

VI

A document from Arsinoe mentioned his son (name lost) in connection tol ths paxapias

pvqns

Koopd

yevouévoy

Kopetos; P. Ross.-Georg. tt 39, line 5. The date of the papyrus was July

7) 584. notarius

Cosmas 5 Son

Theodorus;

of

in 583; P. Monac.

agreement Cosmas

vor&pios,

from

Antinoopolis;

(in Egypt) witnessed

583 an

7, 94 Antinoopolis, illustrius (in Egypt)

6

?V1

Koopas abv (ed) iAAoU(oTpIos) ; Stud. Pal. vitr 958 ?Hermopolis. The document

records a payment

made on his behalf,

poet

Cosmas 7

?VI

Author of verses included in the Greek Anthology; Anth. Gr. xvi 114 (Koopa). His date is unknown. scholarius

rosmas &

VI

Koopa xai (?) ’lwdvvou cyokapiwv; Zacos 4o8a and b (two seals; oby.: square monogram (189) of Koop kal; rev.: square monogram : (177), possibly of "lodvvou oyoAapiav).

Cosmas 9

Cosmas

i

ow

ak

?consularis

Koopa Urrorixod (7); Zacos gay = Dumbarton

M VI/M

VII

Oaks seal 58. 106.3009

M VI/M

honorary consul

10

VII

Koopa dard Urréteov; Zacos 1358 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 538.106.4563

(seal; obv.: Koopa arranged Cosmas

in a cross; rev.: ATIO/[V]TIA/TON).

M VI/M

Pillustrius

.

(1

VIt

Kooue (7) illustriu; Zacos.1359 (seal; obv.: Koouc arranged in a cross; (371), of very uncertain interpretation, possibly rev,. monogram ‘ilhustriu’). Cosmas

M.VI/M

MVM

12

otpatnrdtou;

Koona

CTPA/THAA/TOV). 14

COSMAS

Zacos

go3

(seal;

KOC/MA;

VII

rev.:

(in Egypt)

?L VI/E VII

15 - +8eo7 d(T)

eu(@) AapTrpo-

v.c., comes and meizoterus

Addressee of a letter from Victor

obv.:

VI/M

M

MVM

VII

monogram :

cruciform

Koopa otpatndc&rou; Zacos 407 (seal; oby.: (19t) of . Koopa; fs rev.: CTPA/THAA/TOV). Cosmas

comes

with a lease of land —... vi]@

cruciform seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (190) of Koova&; rev.: monogram (370); possibly of Yratixod, perhaps TTOTPIKIOU).

Masp.

8.

4

COSMAS

the work

many collections and his name is there given as Koopds cf. Wolska~Conus, op. cit., p. 61. retired and entered a monastery where he wrote his work is strongly religious in character, and he himself (lost) work of his, a commentary on the Canticum vit 3). See further Wolska~Conus, op. eit., preface. p Lae 4 M VI/ ‘wypt) y of ebi is (igypt) ofaa duxdux Thebaid scretary | secretar

provenance

16

COSMAS

2

(vnT) yy(nete) [&]$1A(@d) Koons (xéctea) ma(vyripo(Elea)P. Oxytpooxu 158, line 6. For the date, see Victor.

Koue(TI) peiZoré(p~); If yurjoios &BeAqds is taken literally in this and related documents,

42 then Cosmas was brother of Victor and also of Georgius 55, Menas greeting and Theodorus 170; the words are perhaps only a conventional among social equals.

scholasticus (in Egypt)

Cosmas 15 :

, O syodaorixds,

: . a, at Alexandri

L VI/E Vil

: nce - of John an acquainta

Moschus;

nicknamed Enpoxpaves; Joh. Mosch. Praium 246 (171b) (at Alexandria, gave Moschus information about the abbot and philosopher Theodorus

the and the lector Zoilus}, 247 (1724) (friend of Moschus, wrote against (172b) 248 ), Alexandria at Jews, owner of the largest (private) library (172¢). ‘said to have spent thirty-three years in domestic reclusion), 249

ried Presumably not identical with Cosmas, a wealthy twice-mar him make to er Almsgiv the Alexandrian who tried to bribe bishop John 13. El. Toh. V. deacon, contrary to the canons; Leontius,

Cosmas

primicerius

16

Primicerius;

dicd

aged

sixty;

commemorated

357

by

an

epitaph

VI/VI in the

COSMAS

16

COSMAS

29

ner

basilica of Servus at Sufetula; MEER 83 (1971), p. 439 = AL i971, 499 = Pringle, no. 50 Suletula (Sbeitla), in Byzacena. It is uncertain whether he was an ecclesiastical, civil or military primicerius, Cosmas

17

Koope étrcpyou. Possibly identical with Gosmas

1g, but the name

18

is not uncommon,

demarch

when

the rebellion

of Phocas

occurred;

Cosmas

gave

a list

mine hundred Blues; Vheoph. Sim. vin 710-17. See further Ser . Barly in Phocas’ reign he was roughly handled by Phocas’ agent Alexander

Sioiknthy);

18;

Theoph.

Sim.

Teplkelpevos emiataciav), Phcoph.

vin

ro.tiete

AM

Gog. (6 tév Beviroov BQpapyos..

(6

thy

SnMApyIKAY

PYG Gog Sent by Phocas to punish the Greens in the hippodrome for insulting the emperor; they turned on him and set fire to the practorium; Theoph.

i

(Kocuay tov étrapyov tts mdAss), cf Joh. Ant. fr. 218e (=

Exe. de ins., { ry. 109) (alluding to the same event and confirming the date late in Phoea reten) (the name ts restored from the Latin transladon of Anastasius, for the Kovorroy of the Greek manuscripts, by de Boor). His name occurs in monogram on silverware datable to late in the reign of Phocas; Dodd, BSS, Table IT], nos. 34-6 Feissel, below, p. 135), and sec Feissel, Rev. Nwn.? 28 (1986), p. 138 OSP

20

Cosmas

c. 620

Envoy of Heraclius to the Avar khan in c. 620 when the emperor was nearly captured by treachery; Nic. Brev., p. 19 (Koopa thy dla Av 8) Kuoiotopa Kahotol). Ch Athanasius ro. For the date, see Theoph. AM 611y and cf. Strate p. 127, Cosmas

21

In office

a

(p. 26). The date was presumably

dioveetes of the Blues in the recent

second

indiction

(TR ov

&pricos

643/644

TrapeAGoury

Seutepae emiventos!) when he was visited by Stephanus 62 ,ad won i Hagia Sophia and tems uepous Beverou; Stephanus, haviny af fallen il

VI

(in Egypt)

ac

Named in a document from Heracleopolis; Stud. Pal. m 67, line 1 (410 AcuMpoTate Koopa watnp (for terrpt}) TOACECs) vids (for uid, zo THs poxap(ias) [uvquns...). Apparently vc. and paler civilatis of, presumably, Heracleopolis. VU

notarius Gn Egypt)

A vorépios at Oxyrhynchus; delivered wages for grooms and the cost of a staging posts P. Oxy, 1863. VII

chartularius

Cosmas 24

Koone yaptouaapi[ou]; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58. 106.5343 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of eotoxe Borer between the open wings ol

19

AM 6101

21

Cosmas 22

reve. + KOC/MAXAP/TOVAA/PL...).

an eagle;

Cosmas

Mir. Artem.

Cosmas 23

of the Blues

He and Sergius 39 (of the Greens) gave Maurice lists of their faction members

BevéTou

second indiction soon after Heraclius’ death, ic. 643/644.

PVG VI/Vil Named on several glass weights: Zacos 2997a and b, Monneret dp Villard, Catalogue C, nos 6a (= Schlumberger, Ale, pp. 320-1, no. 4 6b (= Constantopoulos, Afolybdoboulla, no. 1188), be, 7a. All read: 4 si

Cosmas

Artemius shortly before the death of Heraclius, was cured by the ~martyr ~ ' ‘ \ > “ we + , tote rot tov Kooyav pos (&piothoas shortly after visiting Gosmas

~

Cosmas Koopd

Vil

medicus

25 3030

Zacos

iatpo;

(seal;

oby.:

of

monogram

cruciform

Osotdxe Boer; rev.; KOC/MAI/ATP/OV). Cosmas Koopa

Vil

MVM

26 otparnadtn;

Zacos goq (seal; obv.:

+ O€/OTOKE/BOHOL;

rev.: KOC /MACTPA/THAA/TH), Cosmas

VII

ex pracfectis

27

Koope ard trdpyov; Zacos goo (seal; obv.: PXWN; rev.: AOVA/OVTHC/QEOTO/KOV).

KOCMA/ATIOETIA/

ex pracfectis VI Koop& dd étrapyev; Zacos got = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.1959

Cosmas 28

seal: obv.: OEOT/OKEB/OHOI;

Cosmas

rev.: KOCMA/ATIOETIA/PXGN).

29

Koou&

vrorotnpntod;

58.106.2289

(seal;

OTHPI/TOV).

seal 55.1.0316 OTHPH/TOV).

obv.:

A similar specimen

fobv.:

Virgin

VII

Oaks

seal

1172 = Dumbarton

Zacos

Virgin

topoteretes

and

child;

rev.:

in Zacos’ series

and 359

child;

rev.:

+KOC/MATON/ is Dumbarton

Oaks

+ KOC/MATOT/

CRATIANVS

COSMIANE

(in spring) Armenia was attacked by the (ol T&v ‘Pwyatwv otpatnyot). 575, Cours served in Armenia under the MVM per

Cyrus; during their absence M/L VI

(patrici: a}

Cosmiane

Wife of Germanus

9 patricius (therefore presumably

a patricia); q _

monophysite, she was miraculously prevented from worshipping in the. church of the Resurrection (in Jerusalem) until she adopted orthodoxy: + Joh. Mosch. Pratum 59 (48). Costus

scholarius

Cured

Theod.

(at Nicomedia)

where he lived; Y,

by Theodore of Syceon in 612 at Nicomedia,

Syc.

156

(cyoddpios THs cutis TrOAews).

mean that Nicomedia Costus lived there.

The

had officials called scholarit but

Cottanas

?MVM

612

phrase does not that

the scholarius

per Orientem

Gog

ZtpatnAatnys; sent with Bonosus zg in Gog by Phocas to crush a Jewish

rising at Antioch;

they apparently failed to restrain them and so brought

up troops, killing many and expelling others; Theoph. AM 61o1 with Anastasius Bibliothecarius ad loc, Cedr. 1712. His name occurs in several forms: Kovrtavdy, Kottady, Kottava, Korrava, also Kotravéy (Cedr.), \, Cotyn (Anast. }

‘Turkish khan

Counaxolan (Kouvaboardy) Theoph, Sim. vu 8.g-11. See Touldich. Counimon

LVI

A rar envoy

(Kouvipev)

2561 An Avar, envoy to Justinian probably in 5615 a friend of Tustinus 4 to whom he disclosed the Avars’ secret intentions; Men. Prot. fr. 9. See Tustinus for the date. ?MVM

Cours Kotpoos;

Sim.

Men.

Prot.,

Evagr.,

Nic.

Call,

Owrys; Joh. Eph., Mich. Syr. Koos;

Gn Armeni

)

574-582

Kovps; Evagr., Theoph. Pheoph.

ZxvOqs dvip; Evagr. HE v 14. Either a Hun or a Goth, the former since the name is not Germanic, : Joh. Eph. HE m 6.08 (Na rsis He served in Italy under Narses magni...quocum bellis ma gnis in regionibus Romanorum exercitatus erat’). ?uve fin Armenia) a. 574-582: in 574 and 575 he and Theodorus 32 commanded Roman forces in Armenia; probably in late 574 they. invaded Albania and took hostages from the Albani and Sabiri, and in 575 they were ordered back to Albania by ‘Tiberius Caesar to transport the peoples of the Albani and Sabiri to the Roman side of the rive Called probably

360

Men.

Persians;

Prot.

Perhaps in autumn

fr. 41, fr. 42

Orientem Vustinianus 3, taking part in the capture of Chosroes’ camp;

Evaer. HI v 14 (= Nic. Call. H xvut 2) (on this passage, see Stein, Sud., p. 83, 0. g; information about Cours’ success in 579 (see below) is wrongly included here by Ev: grius). In autumn 378 he served under the MVM per Orientem Mauricius 4 and was sent by bin with Romanus 4 to plunder Persian territory across the Tigris; Theoph. Sim. mt 16.2. In 579 and loannes 101 Mystacon were ‘oTpaTnAGtai’ commanding Roman troops in Armenia; Cours defeated the Persians, catching them unawares and taking booty and prisoners, including one of their commanders and his son; Joh, Eph. HE it 6.28, Mich. Syr. x 16, cf Evagr. HE v 14 (see In late 582 he was above) (for the date, see Stein, Stud., p. 98). from érootpatnyos under Ioannes Mystacon (recently promoted

Armenia to MVM Roman

army

per Orientem) and commanded

facing

the

Persians

at

the

the right wing of the

confluence

rivers

of the

Nymphius and Tigris; he took no part in the battle, allegedly through

his jealousy for Ioannes, and the Romans through his inaction were defeated; ‘Theoph, Sim. 1.9.7-11, Theoph. AM 6075. He was apparently a magister mililum serving in or near Armenia from 574 to 382. His inactivity in 582 perhaps ended his career; he is not recorded thereafter. ?rhetor

Craterus

Praised in three poems by Tulianus t1 accomplished public speaker able to sway

M VI

(ex pracfectis) as a highly his opponents (or Privals);

Anth, Gr. vit 561 (praising his copia), 562, rx 661 (the seat from which he spoke is represented as praising him; the lemma has; els Biya to sopiotot Kpatepot). He died young; Anth. Gr. vi 561. The allusions in vu 561 and 562 to dvtitrador suggest that he was an advocate, but do not prove that he was; since he is praised for copia and eloquence and not for justice and knowledge of law, he is more likely to have been a teacher of rhetoric. Cf. however Anth. Gr. xv1 316 (on Agathias). seriniarius

Cratianus

VI

Kpariavot oxpiviapiou; Zacos 1360 (seal; oby.: circular inscription of KPATIANOV:; rev.: circular inscription “of CKPINIAPI).

361

CVMQVODEVS

CRATINVS

599 (West) CRESCENTIVS moned to Sicily to Lator praesentium Criscentius vicarius noster; sum ary in church until ctu san took he us 11; present his accounts to Leonti 399 July). In (a. 182 x i Ep. . t; Greg Gregory gave him a letter of suppor

Cratinus CSL

533 (honorary); teacher of law in Constantinople — (§30~) 333 ILL, 6st. (honorary) a. 533 Dec. 16: C71 17.2 = Just. Const. “Tanta? (cited below). His office was certainly honorific, granted to confer the rank of ilusirty: cf, Conustantinus 1 (also CSL on the same date), He was a teacher of law

a note

regulations laid down in 425 by CTA xiv 9.3; the other was Theophilus 1) and served on the commission which worked on the Digest (rom Dec,

GJ 1 17-2 == Just. Const.

completion of the Digest; et opUmus

largitionum

Cratinus

was

‘Tanta’

(a. 533 Dec.

wibunus of

16;

antecessor huius almae urbis constitutus’; in the

Cresconius: author of Christian poetry

Greek version, Const. AéSeoxev, this is rendered: & peyadorrpertéotartos Kai FOPEITOTOS KOHNS Tov Ogivov Aapyitidveoy (vopoov 6@ Kal AUTOS Gyadds Ey rtns etl tas BacmiAiSos TaUTNS éotiv TOAEWS) ; see also Theophilus). One of the viri illustres antecessores to whom Justinian addressed his constitution regulating the course of studic for students of law on Dec. 16,5333 Just. Const. ‘Omnem? (he is named seventh in the list and is last of the virt illustres; cf) Theophilus 1). comes

(gypt)

magister militum

|

not exact

Vi

tee

Crescentius

o

mes

.

in office under

1

Childebert

I

511/538

pertinebat;

said

to have

ignored

the king’s

orders

away,

but

362

two solid: by way

of cathedraticum

from

their clergy

bishop of Périgueux

Cronopius

V1

E/M

Ven, Fort. Garm. His epitaph was composed by Venantius FPortunatus; veniens de antiquo nobilis 11-12 (lines wv 8. He was of noble family father and his ; merito) r nobilio germine patrum, sed magis in Christo eighty aged died He 7-10). (lines grandfather had both been bishops

3

at first and

to have then gone blind and only been cured after asked; Ven. returning to Paternus, after which he did whatever Patcrnus . . : fe x Paternt LS Cont he before long priest a was Pair) (St Patermus 4ye5. Fort. 1S, Puterni xv 564/965. in died became bishop of Avranches in ¢. 5351/5525 he

gone

559

FL Cresconius Corippus.

Ordered by Childebert to carry out proposals of the sacerdos Paternus for helping the poor at Paris; he held office at the time ~ ad quem cura publica

than

more

(line 29). As bishop

mys

OV/VI, PLRE tn.

one of the leading nobles in Sicily.

PLRE nu.

Cinth, Lat. 1 20) V/VIe

high secular officials.

t on them; Pelag. I, or impose unreasonable expenses for entertainmen illustri’, on the same conio ‘Cres sed addres Ep. 25, 32 (both in Feb. 559, theme). ise it is not clear He was not the praetor Siciliae (see Leo 3) but otherw al | official but imperi an not s perhap was he what position he held, ifany;

Fidelis, magister militu(m), fillus Gratiani, peregrinus (presumably not a native of Sufetula); died aged forty-five; commemorated by an epitaph in the basilica of SS Silvanus et Fortunatus at Sufetula; MEPR 83 (1971), p. 428 = AF 1971, 494 = Pringle, no. 51 Sufetula (Sbeitla), in Byzacena,. Crescentinus

be

the text should

by Pelagius I to An illustris, styled ‘magnitudo tua’, he was asked bishops did Sicilian the that re) custodi ensure (competent sollicitudine

VI/VII

(in Africa)

that

vir illustris (in Sicily)

Cresconius

A document from Oxyrhynchus mentions his name in connectior with an account concerning bricks; P. Oxy. 2197, line 172 (+ Anpu(ata) wivO(ou) tis SioiK(toees) toU Kou(itos) Kpnuto(v), referring to a second and third indiction) Perhaps he was comes ef dtocceles. Crescens

suggested

to appear before Leontius wer

summoned

‘vir illustris et comes sacrarum

CREMIVS

Hartmann

a vicarius, perhaps at read: v.c. filius noster. Sriscentius may have been this date; the word at post a such for Rome, although evidence is lacking of e.g. the deputy officer, y militar nicarius generally denotes-a junior persons ‘The 59-60) pp. en, Gentlem a numerus (cf. Brown,

‘one of two there under the

in jonetantinople

ad. loc. the editor

of Périgueux he is atteste ed at the Synod of Agde in

of Orléans in 5335 506, the First Synod of Orléans in 511 and the Second

cf.

Cone.

Gall.

pp. 213-18

314-506,

(a. 506

Conc.

Gall,

511-695,

90. pp.i 13-19 (a. 511), p. 102 fa. 533). CL Stroheker, no,

Theoderus

gui et Cteanus.

advocate (at Rome)

Cumaquodcus Advocatus,

at Rorne;

very recently

dead

when

Gregory

L VI

recalled

the

the Via Appia, eireumstances of his funeral, in the church of Sixtus on 03

CVTILZIS

CVMQVODEVS

*

lucrisque terrenis him as ‘curis satcularibus obligatum describing down in 594 and written were Dialogi inhiantem ’; Greg. Dial. v.27. The

:

595.

Cunigastus: vir inlustris (in Italy) ¢, 527; PLRE u. king of the Gepids

Cunimundus

Cuniemundus; Joh. Bicl. KovipoGvS0s;

Men.

566/567

Prot., Theoph.

Sim,

Cunimundus; Origo Gentis Lang., Hist. Lang. cod. Goth., Paul. Diac. “ather of Rosimunda; Origo Gent. Lang. 5, fist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul.

Diac. Hist. Lang. 127, cf. Theoph, Sim. vi 10.8 (his unnamed daughter). kino of the Gepids, a. ?-5466/567: successor of Turisindus, Paul. Diac. 10.8, Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang.1

27.

Probably in 566 the Lombards under Alboin attacked the Gepids, and

Cunimund sent envoys to Justin requesting military help and offering to ~ surrender Sirmium to the Romans in return; Justin sent Baduarius and the Lombards were defeated, but Cunimund then failed to carry out his part of the bargain; Theoph. Sim. vi 10.812 (Theophylact cites a romantic casus belli, the capture of Rosimunda by Alboin), 10.16 (dating these events some thirty years before the point reached in ‘Theophylact’s narrative, viz. 593), Men. Prot. fr. 25. Hostility between the Lombards

and Gepids continued and Alboin made an agreement with the Avars to

attack

the

Gepids

and

the

Romans;

when

the

Avars

attacked

him,

Cunimund again sought help from Justin and again offered to surrender Sirmium and with it territory within the Drave; this time Justin sent no or as a result of help, whether through distrust of Cunimund’s promises battle between A a Lombard embassy, or both; Men. Prot. fr. 24, fr. 25.

Lombards and Gepids took place resulting in the complete defeat of the Gepids; Cunimund himself was killed and the kingdom of the Gepids

came to an end; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 572, Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27. The skull of Cunimund was turned into a drinking bowl by Alboin; Paul. Diac, /ist, Lang. 1 27. The royal treasures were conveyed to Constantinople by Cunimund’s nephew (rather than grandson) Reptila and an Arian bishop, Trasaric; Joh. Bicl, s.a. 572. The date of the last war and Cunimund’s death was probably in 567, since Sirmium was already in Roman hands in early 568; cf. Baduarius 2, Bonus 4, and see Stein, Siud., pp. 6-10. Cuppa

comes stabuli (of Chilperic)

580 (~ 584)

comes STABVLI of Chilperic a, 580 (~?584): comes stabuli, in late 580,

364

am comes under Chilperic; Greg. Tur, HF v 39, cf. x 5 (qui quond until Chilperic’s stabuli Chilperici regis fuerat, in 590). Perhaps in office

er (Anonymus 88) death (see below). In late 580 he arrested the treasur

and delivered of Chilperic’s son Chlodovechus (recently dead) at Bourges him to Fredegundis; Greg. Tur. HF v 39. from

his back In 585 he was sent by Fredegundis to bring Rigunt tions to bring the Toulouse and was rumoured to have secret instruc Greg. Tur. HF vu pretender Gundovald back also, if he found him alive; undis in 585, Fredeg 39. He was evidently still in a position of trust with in 584. death ic’s and had perhaps remained in office until Chilper territory the raided Gregory records some of his misdeeds in 590; he by the ken overta of Tours but abandoned his plunder and fled when he whom us, Animod local inhabitants; his escape was attributed to

court; they were apparently accompanied to answer charges at the royal acquitted

occasion he thanks to bribery (see Flavianus 2); on another

Ba(u)degisel and tried to carry off and marry by force the daughter of

the girl’s mother met Magnatrudis (Anonyma 9) but was foiled when of his men; Greg. force with force and drove him away, killing several

Tur. HF x 5.

(FL?) Curicus

_

_Pab actis (of the PPO

Orientis)

555

Orientis in 555;

Just. Nov. 159, epilogus. See further FI. Ioannes 65. protector

Curius

2528

inian a part that He allegedly stole from a statue of the emperor Valent

‘loueriviavot: Té& was made of silver (Ud Koupiou mpotixtopos, &m emperor could be The Beret) ; Parastaseis 12 ad fin, (= Patr, Const, 1 g7a).

s the more likely; cf. Justinian J or Justinian UH, but the former is perhap

p. 189. Cameron and Herrin, Parastaseis, pp. 74-5 with n. 3, and Gutilas (KoutiAas)

officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

537

the bodyguard of A Thracian (Op&€); officer (Sopudpes) of an action near the in fought he Belisarius; Proc. BG 1 2.10. In June 537 was wounded in 200), p. ius, Porta Pinciana (see Artasires 1 and Belisar

died after the the head with a javelin and continued fighting but later

removal of the weapon;

Proc. BG u 2.9-15.18.30-1.

Cutilzis (KowtiAdis)

Hun leader

556

varies serving One of three leaders ofa force of Sabirian Hun merce h and Balmac were others (the 556 in with the Roman army in Lazica

Niger); Agath. m1 17.5. For further details, see Hliger.

cv

CVTZES

Srepee OVTZES

dux

. . . (Phoenices Libanensis, at Damascus).

.

528 °

» Pear 4 Proc. Kovr1s; Joh. Mal. Gutzes; Zach. On the name, which Kolt@ns; is Thracian, see Detschew, p. 265 Native of Thrace; Proc. BP1 13.5 of * Pram yaa ay + Zach. HE ix 2. ?Son of Vitalianus BP 2 1 13.5,~ Fay Proc. of _*Buzes; Brother . . . ~ ‘ . ye i LRE uy Joh. Mal. gyi (6 BiteAiavou; this relationship, not confirmed by Procopius or Zacharias, is doubtful; cf Buzes). Th } / Dear © ~ ey , ety mys a BP 1 13.5, A third brother Proc. men, }in 528; young w pyere still brothers vas Benilus; Proc. BG tv 9.5. Uncle of Damnentiolus (the son ofa sister) Pros, BG im 39.3, Gach. Hi 1x 4. See stemma 13. DVX (PHOENICES LIBANENSIS) at Damascus a. 428: in 528 Cutzes and uzes commanded the troops stationed in Lebanon; Proc. BP 1 13.5 (© Buzes 7

.

y

+

‘

ard

tev ev AiBaveo otpariotaéyv npyov Tors), Cutzes is described as } Acpackot;

Souxdv

Joh.

two brothers were

yyr. The

Mal.

therefore the

in Phoenice two duces who were based at Damascus and Palmyra Libanensis following the reform of the military command in the area by Justinian in 527/528; cf Stein, Bas-Amp, 1 289 with n, 3. In 5 528 he and Buzes were sent with an army to reinforce Belisarius at Minduos ‘sic; it was probably at ‘Tanurin; cf Belisarius); the Romans were defeated by the Persians and Cutzes was wounded and taken prisoner:

in Persia and

imprisoned

he was

is not

heard

Proc.

of again;

BP+ 13.5~8, Joh. Mal. gqi~2, Zach. HE rx 2 (said to have been killed in battle: The tvo brothers are described as rather headstrong in battle; Proc. BP

ry

i

3

Cutzinas

.

. Cutzes

was

Moorish

Lo

,

x

an avnp

payimotaros; Joh.

Mal.

4g.

leader;

ally of the Romans,

and

MVM

y

’

>

M

VI

oe

Koutéivos ; Proc., Theoph. Kourdtyns; Joh. Mal. Cusina; Coripp. His mother was Roman; Coripp. foh. vir 271 (consanguincus genitus de matre Latina), cf. Joh. wv 51 (ile animo Romanus erat, nec sanguine conganguinitate propinquus). A son 1s (Romanis vo 451 longe}, -and he was survived by sons, Joh. 27 BV Proc. 3543/6, mentioned in Mal. 495. In 534 and 535 he was one of the Moorish leaders in revolt against the Romans in Byzacena (cf. Esdilasas, Iourphouthes and Medisinissas,; after defeats by Solomon 1 at Mammes and Bourgaon he fled to Numidia and submitted to Taudas; Proc. BV u 10.6 (see Aigan), Jf. (Mammes), 12.26.29 (Bourgaon, cf Solomon, p. 1174). 544 he was an ally of the Romans and a friend of Solomon, whom By Ft he joined in opposing the revolt of the Moors of Byzacena (unt der Anialas and ‘Pripolitana; he brought his own people, the ‘ Mastraciant

B66

ZINAS

p. Joh. im 406-8 (Maurorum (the text is uncertain) with him; Corip rebus nimium semperque ducion miseri Solomonis amic cuss Romanis s ingens). fidelis, Cusina tMastracianos sec mf viribu with Guntharis 2, he and ions otiat nego secret wing In late 545, follo dia joined Antalas and the [audas with a forceof Moors from Numi Carthage; Proc. BV u 25.2. Moors from Byzacena and marchec 4 against indus 2 to betray Antalas Here Cutzinas negotiated secretlywwith Arcob aris; Proc. BY wo25.15. to whom the affair was revealed by Gunth Jutzinas sed positions and Subsequently Cutzinas and Antalas rever his son and sent his mother allied himself with Guntharis, to whom he it pursu in Guntharis’ army as hostages; he accompanied Artabanes and ; um umet not far from Hadr of Antalas and defeated him in Byzacena and Artabanes. Proc. BV 1 27.24-8. See further Areobindus sh troops served under Moori his and nas In winter 546/7 Cutzi | the defeat of Antalas; Coripp. fof. Iv Joannes 36 Troglita and fought 72 509-10, V 45075; Proc. BV u 28.50, BO iv he had received the title of 547 er summ by 48: va (VACANS) a. 54775 possibly other imperial titles nagister (here certainly magister militum) and 5.47); vi 268 (in 548; cited of honour; Goripp. Joh. vi 267 (magister, in rum inflatus {itu lis, dum below), vit 269-70 (dum plaudit hono dicitur esse magister; in 548). Troglita against Carcasan In summer 547 he accompanied loannes

fought in the su bsequent at Marta he advised Toannes to attack and n army was defeated; Coripp. fot. vi 265-8, battle in which the Roma

467-77, 516-17.

nas and Ifiscdaias, also During winter 5447/8 a quarrel between Cutzi prompt action by Joannes Roman ally, threatened to turn to war, in time; Coripp. /ok, vu Troglita (cf. Ioannes 42) recone ciled them 244, ‘Troglita with thirty In spring 548 he joined the army of Ioannes } Moorish duces each with one thousand Moors under him (hehad thirty soldiers also under his thousand men) as well as, perhaps, Roman ergo fremens, vé riis ornatus command ; Coripp. oh. vii 262-71 (convenit proelia ductor Gusina fidus in armis, innumerasque acies Maurorum in arva gemunt, solidant latos vestigia agit. commotis omnia cannis armat; et quamvis numero campos, ille duces proprios wigintiia fortior gaudet sese tarnen esse mM agistrum millen quemque sequantur, Romanis nis ipse dedit pacis socios miliubus medium, quos princeps maximus + onbi et bella domabat). puunacque MInistros. illis fretus erat, gentesque loannes Troglita when During the following campaign hé supported 127-9. On the Plains of Roman troops mutinied ; Coripp _ Toh. vine Cato he was stationed

in the Roman

367

battle array with Putzintulus

and

CYPRIANVS

CVTZINAS Geisirith

the

in

fought

and

which

battle

Joh.

Coripp.

followed;

-y

az wedi sj Ot ew 265-6, 371-2,-4.28~-78. eros tot &apyos (6 Moors the of leader He subsequently remained

vous, sc. THV Mauprtavay; Npye tol Ebvous tdv Mavipwv) and received a regular payment from the imperial authorities; however in January 363 the PPO to collect

Toannes 75 Rogathinus refused to pay him when he we ,

it and

murdered

him;

the children

of Cutzinas

then

rose .-ub

rebellion (cf. Marcianus 7); Joh. Mal. 495, Theoph. AM 6055. He is frequently described in Corippus as a loyal ally of the Romans: Lok. IV 50910, V 452, VI 268, 468, Vil 245, VII 121-2, 124, 371, 465. Also described as ‘moribus ornatus placidis, gravitate Latina’; oA. Vv 512 Cyprianus: CSL (in Italy) patricius; PLRE i,

Mag.

524-525;

Cyprianus

/ In

593

OM.

(in Italy)

?MVM

he

was

-one

of the

nine

after 527

vacans

commanders

540-545

of the fvederati

(apxovres .. poiSepateov) sent on the expedition led by Belisarius against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.5-6, 13.4, 7.11 (for the others, see Althias’. He was presumably one of the commanders of the foederali routed by

Gelimer at Ad Decimum 1 1G-13-24,

19.30,

and

(on Sept. 13, cf. Belisarius, p. 189); Proc. BY see Althias.

In

Dec.

533

he

was

one

of the

GpxovTes poSepatoov who held the left wing of the Roman army at the batale of Tricamarum; Proc. BY nm 3.4. When Gelimer, besieged by Pharas on Mount Papua in Numidia, decided to surrender (late March 534 , Cyprianus was sent by Belisarius to give pledges of salety for him and those with him; Gelimer then surrendered and Cyprianus returned

with him to Carthage; Proc. BV un 7.11—12. In 537 Cyprianus was present in Rome with Belisarius when the city was besieged by the Goths; during the first major attack by Vitigis

(probably on March 10, cf. Belisarius, p. 198) Belisarius sent him to drive back Goths who had broken through the walls into the Vivarium (near the Porta Praenestina); he forced them back and gave Belisarius the chance to launch a counter-attack; Proc. BG 1 23,19-21, Procopius

does not name Cyprianus among

the commanders

who accompanied

Belisarius to the west in 535 at the start of the campaign against the Goths (Proc. BG 15.2-4); however, apart from the Isaurian commander Ennes and the three magistr? militum vacantes Bessas (PLRE 0); Constantinus 3 and Peranius, he gives the names of commanders only of . gular army units not or the Soederati; moreover, in 539 (see below) his been regular troops; Cyprianus may therefore ave L 8 have been once more a commander of foederalt.

368

—_— In 539 Cyprianus and Tustinus 2 with their followers and some by saurians and some regular infantry under Demetrius 3 were sent May, in April or Belisarius to besiege the Goths in Faesulae (probably

ible and ef, Belisarius); Proc. BG u 23.2. They found the place inaccess and Goths impossible to attack; they defeated a number of sorties by the Proc, forced them to remain within the walls with food running short; ered BG uw 24.18. Overcome by hunger the occupants finally surrend themselves

pledges

and

of their

Cyprianus

and

the

fortress

safety; Justinus

to Cyprianus

leaving

adequate

an

took. their

and

army

and

lustinus

garrison their

after

securing

at

Faesulae,

captives

to join

Belisarius at Auximum (autumn 539); Proc. BG 11 27.25~6. n to He was apparently one of the commanders ordered by Justinia to returned remain in charge of affairs in Ttaly when Belisarius 1.t. WE 30.2, 11 Constantinople afier the fall of Ravenna in 540; Proc. BG during the If so, he was one of the leaders whose conduct of affairs accused of are revival of Gothic power was censured by Procopius; they needs of the to concentrating on personal gain and of failing to respond they because the situation; they are also said to have been hampered fight; to t were all of equal rank and because their troops were reluctan as the Proc. BG mt 1.23~4. Apart from Vitalius 1 they remained inactive

power of Idibadus grew in 540, their troops refusing to fight; Proc. BG

m 1.93-4. During 541

they never joined forces nor planned

concerted

action against the Goths; Proc, BG mm 2.14. In late 541 Justinian wrote of the to censure them after hearing that Totila had been made king

marched Goths; Proc. BG ut 3.1. They then assembled in Ravenna and for the theirs was against Verona (probably in spring 542); the city among disputes g taking but they delayed occupying it while resolvin

themselves over the division of spoils and lost their opportunity

(cf.

; Proc, Artabazes) ; Proc. BG 1 3.219. They then advanced to Faventia

BG in 3.22. There they were attacked by Totila and routed, each commander fleeing to seek refuge in whatever city he could; Proc. BG 430-2,

leaders °MVM VAGANS a. 540~5435: the statement of Procopius that the S GAATAOU trpss were equal in rank to one another (igo: ucAAov awtol status of equality dvtes, Proc. BG m 1.23) combined with the apparent between Cyprianus, Bessas and Ioannes 46 in 542 (see below) suggests that Cyprianus also was a magister militum vacans. If so, he presumably had the rank in 540, if not earlier, and continued holding it until his death. tly sought After the defeat of Faventia in 542 Cyprianus apparen received an they there ; refuge with Bessas and Toannes 46 in Ravenna GpKovtas) otparol y appeal for help (addressed qEpds TOUS TOU ‘Poopaiv

369

CYPRIANVS from

Tustinus,

besieged

CYRILLVS

2

considerable army they went to his relief; at the news the Goths withdrew to Mucellis (Mugello) and the relie ving army joined forces

a

83, ‘line 4 (@ACGovies) Kupikos ovv O(e@) poy(io(tep), ef. line 1 [@A, Kup}iKos ouv O(e@) paytotep), P. Lond. m, pp. 245-6, no. 1035 (probably from the Hermopolite nome) (a tax receipt issued by Fl. Cyricus

the enemy ; Proc. BG ut 5.1—6. At the battle

paylor(ep)). CA Rouillard, Adm. Civ*, pp. 10g, 151, and see Ioannes

with

Tustinus and followed

in

Florence

by

the

Goths,

and

Collecting

of Mugello the Romans were again routed (cf. Ioannes 46) and the commanders {led to various strongholds; Proc, BG mt 5.10-18, This took place probably shortly before midsummer; Proc. BG m1: 5.19 (the seventh year of the war ended soon afterwards),

Cyprianus fled to Perusia where he apparently remained in command

for the next three years; Proc. BG ut 6.8, cf mt 25.21 (Cyprianus ds tay evtatOa fin Perusia) ‘PaopatooyfTIPXE), IV 33.10 (Kumpravov TOTE &pyovra

ToU evtavOa

i n Perusia) puAakrnpiou). In 545 he refused to surrender

Perusia to Votila, in spite of the reward offered, and was then murdered by one of his bodyguard, Vlifus, whom Totila had bribed: Proc. BG in

2,18-20, 23.6,

25.21, IV 39.10-12

comes (Egypt) VI Mentioned in a document from Arsinoe; Stud. Pal, vin 777= XX 190, line 2 (8(icx) to() Koue(ros) Kup... Cyra

gloriosissima (Egypt) VI Mentioned in a papyrus from Oxyrhynechus; P. Oxy, 1829 (THs Seorrotvns pou THs “bob Kupas). She and the addre ce of the second. letter (probably Strategius 5) of the two which this document contains ordered a division of property to be made at Oxyrl hynchus with Theognosia when Paulus 24. (¢ribunus) arrived U rere; the same order was issued by the unnamed adc in essee of the first letter, who may therefore be Cyra. Ifso, Gyra was daughter of a lately deceased gloriosisstmus pagarchus 34),

had

a brother and

a sister (who

may

be Theognosia)

and could have been the wife of Strategius 5. The information however is very difficult to interpret, and for a different view, sce Gascou,

Travaux

et Meémotres 9 (1985), pp. 66-8. Cyriacus ?scholasticus (in Egypt) 469 Son of Theodosius 7 (illustrius), father of Aurelia Maria; in 369 he was Kypiaxo[0] tLot e|AN oy }iufe@td]r[o(y) oyo(AcotiKot)], in a document from Antinoe; P. Caire Masp. m 67309, line 8, ‘The date is March 569. If eAdoyipworraros

is correct, CYOAATTIKAS

Gyricus

v, p.3, ng)

(ALAA

Fl. Cyricus

V/VEo

1

is virtually

comes domesticorum

VI

[?DAcoutos MJouvarios Kupixos 6 peyaAo[tr]pe(tréatertos) Kope(s) tev xobfo]oCiwpevwv) Sope(oriKdsy) Kad Gpy(wv) ths “ApKadilals; P. Oxy, 1942, The date is sixth-century. He was governor of Ar -adia with the honorific title of comes domesticorum (which gave him senatorial status, among the illustres). (curator sitonici)

(in Sicily)

Addressee of two letters from Gregory; &p. ix 31

598-599

(a. 598 Oct.),

115

(a. 599 Feb./April). In both he is styled ‘gloria vestra’. He was in Sicily in 598 when Gregory commended to him the defensor Romanus; £p. 1x 31. He wrote to inform Gregory of his appointment by

the emperor as head of the corn-supply (indicastis sollicitudini vestrae serenissimorum principum iussione curam sitonici fuisse mandatam) and elicited an anxious reply in 599 when he reported his instructions to take

corn stored in church granaries for the state; £p. 1x 115, Cyrillus UGLS mt 724) V/VI:

PLRE mu.

Cyrillus: comes (in Egypt) E/M

VI: PLRE n.

CYRILLVS An

ancestor

?governor of Thebais of

Athanasius

3,

mentioned

in

the

E/M

VI

panegyric

on

Athanasius written by Fl. Dioscorus5; P. Cairo Masp. 67097= REG a4 {igit), p. 428, lines 10-11, 989g (cited under Athanasius) The text implies that he and Cometas 1 stood high among the imperial counsellors and that both held office s governors of the Thebais; both seem also still to have been alive when the panegyric was written, Dioscorus’ penchant for hyperbole makes his evidence suspect. commander of foederati

Cyrillus 2

PLRE a.

magister

et praeses Arcadiae

guaranteed.

(in Egypt)

VI

An official atJfermopolis, with financial and pudicial duties; P. fferm. 370

(Fl, M)junatius Cyricus

CYRIDANVS

CYR

(Anonymus

176.

436

He had a daughter whose proposed marriage to Saturninus 1 (the son of Hermogenes) was prevented by Theodora; Proc. Anecd. 17.32. The date was after the death of Hermogenes and probably before that of

37}

Cyrillus

(see below), and so probably in 535 or 536. The daughter

In 530 he was one of the commanders of the cavalry under Belisarius stationed on the right wing at the battle of Dara (June 530) (his colleagues

there

Toannes

were

32,

Marcellus

2,

Dorotheus

and

1

ee Germanus t); Proc. BP 1 13.21. In 533 he was one of the commanders of foederati (&pyovtss poiSep&tuv) on the expedition against the Vandals; Proc. BV'1 11.5-6 (for the others, see Althias). Before the expedition left Constantinople he was

given

command

of a force

of four

hundred

men

and

ordered

by

Justinian, to join Godas in Sardinia and help defend the island against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 10.32-11.1. He presumably sailed with the main expedition (cf. Belisarius, p. 188, for details) and may have left it on

arrival in Sicily; this is not, however, confirmed by Procopius, the only source. He arrived off Sardinia only to find the island in Vandal hands again (ef. Tzazon) and Godas dead; he therefore sailed away and reached Carthage where he found Belisarius in occupation; there he

remained inactive; Proc. BV 1 24.19. This probably took place through mid September 533; cf. Belisarius, p. 190 (who occupied Carthage on September

15). Cyrillus was perhaps one of the commanders of foederati

present at the battle of Tricamarum (Dec. 533); Proc. BV u 3.4. Soon afterwards (perhaps in January 534) he was sent to Sardinia by Belisarius

with

a large

force

and

with

the severed

head

L VI

‘O xwwapios, at Constantinople, where his wife was cured by the natriarch Eutychius (a. 577/582); Eustrat., V. Eutych. 86 (PG 86. 2372). On xivépios, cf. Seibt, BZ 72 (1979), pp. 34ff., and see Zacos 600, 3017 seals of Kivapion).

hy

:

or married a niece of his.

cinarius

yrillus 4

described by Procopius as the aveyia6f of Saturninus, ie. the daughte ‘of his cousin; it follows that Cyrillus was either himself a nephew 6

Hermogenes

1

CYRVS

2

GYRILLVS

of Tzazon,

to

MVM

Gyrillus 5

Kupiddou

otpat(n)Aérou;

rev.: CTP/ATIA/ATO/V).

Zacos

2892

(seal; obv.: MVM

Cyrillus 6

M VI/M

VII

KV/PIA/AQV; (in Egypt)

618

A native of Arsinoe; recorded in a letter from one of his female slaves (nlor]Sioxn KupidAou to évSofoTaTou ot[pa}tnActou) to one of his

eunuchs ([eUvoU]y@ tot ato évSofoté&Tou d[vB]pos), dated July 2r, : 618; BGU m 725. Perhaps identical with Cyrillus ovv Qeg otpatnAcrns (or similar) recorded in a number of short undated documents from the Fayum; Stud. Pal. vin 1105 (= SB 4907), 1114-19, 1121-22, 118g, SB 4908, and cf. Stud. Pal, vin 1072 provenance unknown (line 1 OA’ Kupiddas o[U]v Oe) otpatnAlarns, and cf line 2 which mentions the évSoEas olkas -Zrpatnylov). A connection with a Strategius is recorded also in Stud. Pal, vin. 1228 provenance unknown (lines 4 Etpathy jos (kal) ol

KAnp(ovduor) Kyp[{AAou and 7... JOAA’ Expartyios (kat) of KAnp(ovonor) KupiAAfou...). Another document from the Fayum, Stud. Pal. vit 1247,

refers to the ovol(as) KupiAA(ou). Cf. Strategius 9.

convince the inhabitants of the Roman victory in Africa and to regain the island for the Romans; he was also ordered to send a detachment to

Gyrillus was evidently a large landowner in the Fayum in the early seventh century, probably not an actual MVM but a holder of the honorific title.

In summer 536 he and Marcellus 2 were commanders of the foederatt (hyepoves goidepdroov) in Numidia; Proc. BV m1 15.50. With the other commanders in Numidia they prepared to attack the rebel Stotzas; they met his army at Gadiaufala (which Procopius calls Gazophyla) near. Constantina where Stotzas induced their men to desert to him; they sought sanctuary in a church at Gadiaufala, from which they emerged only afier receiving pledges from Stotzas, who, however, had them all , executed ; Proc, BV it 15.50-9, Jord. Ram. 369.

?MVM or strator VII _Cyrion Kupioves otp(atnAdrou?); Zacos 2949 (seal; obv:: Virgin and child; rev.: + KV/PIONO/CCTP’). T he abbreviation orp’ on the reverse could

recapture Corsica; he retook both islands and restored them to Roman rule; Proc. BY u 5.9~4.

lawyer

Cyrillus 3

in Just. Nov. 35.

VI Named on two glass weights; Zacos 2998a and b (both weights read on the obverse: +éml Kupioviuou érrapyou). A similar glass weight is in Jungfleisch, p. 253: émi Kup... errapyou. PVC

_Cyrionymus

M VL

version of the Digest; see Kriiger, Gesch

Author of an abbreviated Pp. 409. Possibly identical with Quirillus named

also be for at p(aTopos).

Cyrus 1 Father of Fl. Olybrius

E/M VI ?v.c.; father of Olybrius : [2uv ns 1; dead by 541 Jan. 7 (tis Aaprpas

Kupou); P. Catro Masp. 67126,

line 58. 373

grammaticus

Cyrus 2

(?at Antacopolis)

E/M V]

his heirs are mentioned in a document at tol tis powaptas {n]vquns K[U]po(y) ypay-

Dead by 542 when \phrodito (kAnpovouor

pariko(U)); one of his heirs was his son Christodorus; P. Cairo Masp, : 67326, line ac. Cyrus, with Possibly identical died before c. 339 and whose sons and heirs are recorded in documents Aphrodito:

from

P. Cairo

Masp.

67134,

verso

I (viol TOU

tis Aautrods

uyjans Kupou tmoArreucapevou; undated), 67135, | (Acuittpd(tatos) woAlSevpsvos, sic, 2of Antacopolis; undated), 67139, verso 4 (To) undated), 67327, line 4 (KAngopax(aptou) Kueo(y) moAit(evoapévou); Kupo(y) TrOAITeVOHE evo(u), of wvim|uns Keune) TAS vouot Tou 539). probably Antacopolis;

?dux

3

OCYRVS

543-544

ibyae Pentapoleos

brother of Sergius 4 and Son of Bacchus 1, nephew of Solomon elder brother; Proc. BF the was Ele r.d6.1g. 2 Solomon 2; Prec, BY u see Solomon 1. See Dara; of vicinity the from came The family oat, stemma 16, the two brothers Cyrus and Sergius were made In 543 (cf Sergius governors respectively of Pentapolis and Tripolitana; Proc, BR ou ara , , “ md : tes eciod (KOpdos ve Kod ZEPY OS... TOAEOOV tdv tv Aipun meas Bacthéws ooyey eAayov, TMevratrcAcos yev KUpos & tropes BuTEpos, TprmdAecs Se Dépyics’

Since both men were actively engaged in warfare (cf. below), they were presumably military governors and therefore duces. Cyrus will have been speetabilis, dux Libyae Pentapoleos. in Carthage when Sergius joined In 544. Cyrus was with Solornon war with the rebel Moors under the for Romans n the them to ‘erengthe Antalas; marched

his uncle and two brothers when accompanied against Antalas and made camp near T heve Stes Proc.

of Florus

1 and

c

father of the

BY:

1 killed, but is not mentioned again

poet

Paul

Ea

vi

the& Silentiary(=

a4); the family was rich and famous; Agath. v 9.7. Possibly hrother of Eutychianus 1. In the heading of the poem Aath, Gr. IX 443 Tlauaev HiAevtiapiou roG Kupou the words tol Kupou arc omitted by Phan des and

occur

only

in

the

Palatinus;

M VI tabellio (in Egypt) Cyrus 5 Nowices: mentioned in documents from the Antaeopolite nome in 537

and 545 as agent for financial transactions; P. Ross.-Georg. 1 36, line 26 (a. §37)s a, tine an i 545). Probably identical with Cyrus vopiKds

recorded as agent

a rent payment

in a sixth-century

papyrus of

provenance; P. Rass.~Georg, ur 48, line 9.

unknown Cyrus

for

poet,

6

Author of three poems preserved in the

808-9

(both

Cyrus

7

headings

Kupou

dtro

honorary

consul

M VI

Greek Anthology; Anth. Gr. 1x

Unétov

in both

and

Planudes

Palatinus), 813 (KUpou é11o Utrétav in Planudes, no heading in Palatinus). Th s latter poem was written about Sophia, the wile of Justin in Il; it was included in the ‘yele of Agathias which was published and Alan see 567; ¢. 568 and so it must have been composed c. 566/ Averil Cameron, JiS 86 (1966), pp. 17-19. Possibly identical with Cyrus 4 (father of Paul the Silentiary).

comes domesticorum

M VI

An inscription found in North Mesopotamia records building work which was completed in the reign of Justinian and under the dux Thomas 16 and was carried out omousi, Kupou tot évSo§ (ota Tov) KOR(N TOS) Tv from — Professor communication cod(ooimpéveav) — Sop(eotiKeov) ; C, Mango. M VI v. glor., referendarius, dux ct augustalis Thebaiclis Masp. Cairo P. 3; He held office in the Thebaid before Athanasius

Cyrus 8

B7o02 mI ‘allusion to a letter written émi Tis TreONyNnoapevns aPX7s TOU ivSok(ordtou) Kupo(u) pegepevSapiou), cf. Im 10 (arpoofABov Th

clonu(éveo) evSo§(ot&ta) SoUKi) and 22 (eri to(G) EvBo€(o)T(atov) wéAiv pepepevSapto(v)). A referendarius, with the status, apparently, of

augustalis glariostssimus, he held the same post as Athanasius, i.e. dux ef was date the him; Thebaidis. He apparently. held it immediately before

perhaps therefore c. 555; cf, Athanasius.

father of Paul the Silentiary

Cyrus 4. Son

tt

he

Romans t were » defeated and Solomon and disappears from history.

10

CYRVS

CYRVS

they

may

be

an

addition

based

on

VI scholasticus (in Egypt) Cyrus 9 Syo(AgotiKos); husband of Maria; P. Oxy. 2020, line 36 (the heirs). document records payments of barley by, among others, his a landowner in the Oxyrhynchite nome. Presumably

CYRVS

Gf Cyrus

gathias and so not original,

05. KS a of

374

v.c,, comes

10

(et) catholicus

VI

CYRVS

CYRVS17

10

A document from the Fayum records a payment connected with the embole of barley made to Zacharias. 8 and. to -Cyrus~Kupw te Acumpo(Tated) KoN(eT!) KABOAIK(G) ; Stud. Pal. var tiit. He held the post of rationalis (kaBoAiKds) and the dignity of v.c., comes. See also Theodosius

18. defensor of Apollonopolis

ur

FL Gyrus

586

“ExSicos “AtroAAcovos (sc. TOAws); present in Syene in 586; P, Afonac 11, 80.

Cyrus

writer (in Egypt)

12

M VI/E Vil

Native of Antinoopolis; author of letters and panegyrics, none extant but known to Photius; one encomium was addressed to Mauricius 5; Phot. Bibl. 279. For the date, see Mauricius,

Cyrus 13 Kupou orpatnActou

(2);

M VI/M Vil MVM 2808 = Dumbarton Oaks seal

Zacos

58.106.2569 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (196) of Kupov; cruciform monogram (326), possibly of orparnAdrou). Gyrus

Plandowner in Egypt

14

of a

Addressee GeopuAdK(tw)

Kupw;

petition P. Gen.

his

from

slave

14 with Arch. Pap.

1@

rev.:

VI/VII

taveu(pryc)

Kal

3, p. 385 provenance

unknown. CYRVS

comes and catholicus

15

Gin Egypt,

VI/VI

Cf. Cyrus 10. in a papyrus, of unknown provenance, which is too Named fragmentary to give any connected sense but which refers, in the first three lines, to the Great Church, the Forty-T'wo Martyrs and the

Theotokos; SB 4299, line 6 (tot KéuCites) Kupou KadoAiKot [...). Cf also Paulus 50. Cyrus

(Qourd)

16

governor of Edessa

(under Persian rule)

E VII

A leading citizen at Edessa, he was appointed governor by Chosroes after it fell into Persian hands; Mich. Syr, x11 (Chabot 1, pp. 4o2-3) (a man named Qoura’). The city was plundered of its wealth and the transportation of the inhabitants to Persia was under way under him when Heraclius invaded Persia (a. 622); Mich, Syr, xt 3 (Chabot 8, also Cf Ist p. 401), Chron. 1234, Ixxxxvi (‘Cyrus pracfectus Edessac’). Anonymus

62ae

376

Cyrus 17

patriarch of Alexandria and governor of Egypt

631-640

On the identity of Gyrus with the person called al-Muqawqas in the

Arabic sources, see Buuer, Conquest of Lgpt, Appendix C (pp. 508-26)

and cf. pp. Ixv-lxvii. He was the brother-in-law of Domentianus; Joh, Nik. 119.10 (pp. 5707! Zotenberg),. He was the bishop of Phasis (in Colchis); he met Heraclius twice, in the Lazica in c. 626 and at Hierapolis probably in 630, and he accepted 1736, Cedr. 6121, AM Theoph. ; doctrine of one energy (monenergism)

and cf Sergius, Epistola ad Honortum (Mansi x1 529-37): patriarcH of Alexandria and Governor of Egypt

a. 631-640;

civil appointed patriarch of Alexandria, he was also given supreme Cyrum, hunc enim (dicunt exvili 1234, authority over Egypt; Chron. m~~ una cum patriarchatu etiam principatum et auctoritatem in universa ei viros que armatos milites et e accepiss Aegyptum ab Heraclio vectigall autem tus (‘praefec 1103 col. ministravisse’), Eutychius, Annales, of Aegypti, nomine Herachi imperatoris, fuit Almokaukas’), Severus to governor a ‘sent us (Heracli 489) p. 1, (PO Ushmiinayn, /ist, Patr. 114 the land of Egypt, named Cyrus, to be prefect and patriarch at the same Life of time’), (p. 495) (‘both prefect and patriarch of the city’) and cf. the of ler (‘control 187) p. el, op. Butler, in Samuel of Kalamin (cited

revenues of the land of Egypt’). Alluded to as bishop of Alexandria; Nic, Brev. 24, 26, Theoph. AM 6121 (appointed in 631), 6126, Cedr. 1 736,

Joh. Nik. 115.9 (p. 562 Zotenberg), 120.1.5 (p.575), 121.2 (p. 584), Chron. 1294, exviii, Mich. Syr. x1 3, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 95, Agapius, 4.90. pp. 471-2. He was in office for ten years; Severus of Ushmiinayn, p. council (a 6g1 x Mansi 631; October in ria Alexand He was probably in was held at Alexandria then). His attempts to secure religious unity seemed to have succeeded in 633 when a council summoned by him at Alexandria reached a measure of agreement (cf. Frend, The Rise of the Monophysite Movement, p. 350), but dissension soon broke out again and in Cyrus began a period of heavy persecution against the monophysites 584), (p. 121.2 562), (p. 9 115. Nik. Joh. Great, Egypt; Theoph. AM Severus of Ushmanayn, p. 491, Chron. 1234, Cxvill, Mich. Syr. x1 3, and cf. Butler, op. cit., pp. 182~gt. During the persecution an attempt was the made on his life; Joh. Nik. 116.11 (p. 566). Said to have resumed persecution

even

alter his return

to Egypt

in late 641 ; Joh. Nik.

116,14

(p. 566) and cf. below. by A document dated in 639/640 (indiction 13) records orders issued 8 Chrest. him for supplies (possibly during the Arab invasion); Wilcken, KEACUGIV Kate = P. Lond.i, pp. 222-3, no. 113, 10, line 12 (from Arsinoe)

CYRVS

DAGARIS

17

were ‘POPAIKAY Terypetov TpceTTHKSTE), 21.6 (Taklapxos, in 556). In

tot Ssomrdtou hudv Kupou tot ayiot{dt]ou Kal deotiun tou] wréata, His

tide implies, but does not prove, that his only title was that of patriarch and

therefore

suggests

that his secular

authority

was

the result of

special imperial commission rather than of the tenure ofa post such

as

dux et augustalts Alexandriae. On his activities in 640 during the Arabic invasion, see Butler, op. 5 pp. 207, 217, 250, 255-9, 261-2. According to Nicephorus, he and Marianus 5 were supposed to co-operate in planning to oppose the

invasion, but Cyrus attempted

to negotiate a solution with ‘Amr on the basis whet ‘Amr would become a Christian and marry a daughter of Heraclius; for this he was summoned to Constantinople, accused of

betray a and delivered to the PVC for punishment (and exile); Nic. Bree, 24-7. Theophanes claims that he bought peace from the Arabs for three years before he was condemned and exiled; Theoph. AM 6126, ef,

Agaplus,pp. 471-2. Oriental sources say that he was deposed and exiled

for his tide.

Dacco

Dach

reg. Tur. HF v 25); see Dacolenus.

ruler of Iberia

(Darch'i, Darch‘il

522/523-534/535

Eldest son of king Vakhtang I Gorgasal (Gurgenes, in PLAE u, p. 527) by Balendukht (daughter of the Persian king Hormisdas ITI); he succeeded his father and ruled Iberia from 522/523 to 534/535; father of Bakur II (his successor); see Toumanoff, Le Musdéon 65 (1952), pp. 32 (with n. 22), 35, 36. Cf. Justi, p. 80, s.n. Dartil,

son of Dagaricus

Dacolenus

473-4. He visited ‘Amr at Babylon and negotiated with him the Roman surrender of Egypt; Joh, Nik. reo. 17-27 (pp. 575ff.). See Butler, op. céé., pp. 318-19, 330, 332, and cf. Theodorus 166. He fell ill and died, probably of natural causes, on March at, 642; Joh. Nik, 120. 36-8. 66-8 (pp. 578, 582), cf. Severus of Ushmiinayn p. 495 (he committed suicide). See also Butler, of. cil., pp. [exits The Chronicle of 1234, cxviii, in a confused story, says that Cyrus survived

and with Manuel 3 fled from Alexandria when Egypt fell to the Aral carrying away

guarding the river with Elmingir; Agath. mt 21.69. See Theodorus 21

Ioannes qui et Dacnas.

sbeok

for offering # money to ‘Amr not to attack Egypt; Chron, 1234, cxviii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 95. He was recalled and exiled in late 640; see Butler, op. cil, p. 264. In spring 641 he was recalled from exile by the emperor Constantine; Joh. Nik. 116.14 (p. 564). In the autumn he returned to Alexandria with full authority from Heraclonas and Martina to negotiate a settlemen with ‘Amr; Nic. Brev. 29, Theoph. AM 6126, Joh, Nik. 119.22, 120.8-9 (p. 572) (he arrived in Alexandria on Sept. 14, 641), Agapius, D.

jate 55 he and Usigardus with six hundred cavalry were sent from Onoguris to encounter Persian reinforcements; heavily outnumbered they were routed and pursued back to Onoguris (cf Martinus 2); Agath 1 6.9, 7-1-5. In 556 he took part in the defence of Phasis (cf. Martinus),

all the treasures they could.

On

Also called ‘Dacco’ in the MSS. Forstemann 391.

(in Gaul)

M/L VI

the name, cf. Schonfeld, p. 68,

Son of Dagaricus; he apparently once served under king Chilperic, for

he is said to have

deserted

him

to take up a wandering

life; he was

captured in 578 through treachery and taken to Chilperic in fetters by Dracolenus, who promised on oath to save his life, but instead urged his death for his crimes; after secretly obtaining absolution from a priest Dacolenus was executed; Greg. Tur. HI v 25.

Audoenus gut ef Dado Manlia Daedalia: (?c.f.) IV/V1; PORE u. father of Dacolenus

Dagaricus Greg. Tur. HF v 25. See Dacolenus. Dagaris (Adyapis)

bodyguard

E/M

VI

Evidently a Frank.

of either Sittas or Dorotheus

530

545-556 One of the Antae; Agath, mi 21.6, cf. 6.9 (a barbarian), Father of Leontius7; Agath. rw 18.1.3. In 555 and 556 he was a taSiapyes in Lazica and commanded a unit

One of two Sopv@dpor sent in 530 by Sittas + and Dorotheus 2 to spy on the Persians in Armenia, he was captured by Hun allies of Persia and not released until after the conclusion of the peacc of 532, when he was exchanged for a captured Persian; subsequently he won many victories over the Huns who invaded the empire (presumably in the Balkans rather than in the east, though Procopius does not specify); Proc. BP i

(or units) in the Roman army; Agath. mr 6.9 (in 555 he and Usigardus

Th.g-O, 22,1819,

DABRAGEZAS

(AaBpayéGas ?comes rei militaris (in Lazica)

378

379

Dagaulfus

_

husband of Vilithuta

a long forces with Gubazes and they laid siege to Petra; the siege proved

ne; Proc. BP n 2g.tt-12, During the siege they heard that Chosroes

My

was sending reinforcements under Mermeroés to relieve Petra; Gubazes

Ofnoble barbarian family, he had a good education; Ven, Fort. Carm iv 26, lines 37~40 (nobilitas in gente sua cul celsa refulsit, atque suis, meritis

additur

alter

honor.

Dulcis,

ovans,

alacris,

studiis

then withdrew all the Lazic troops to guard the frontiers and asked Dagisthacus to send a force to guard a pass which Jay south of the Phasis

ornata

29.27. but not to abandon the siege of Petra; Proc. BP uw 29.13, and n -Pagisthaeus now, according to Procopius, misjudged the situatio u BP showed himself incompetent to undertake war with Persia; Proc.

iuventus: quod natura nequit, littera prompta dedit). He married Vilithuta who died aged fifleen in childbirth in the third year of the marriage; lines 7.35-6. The name recurs in Ven. Fort. App. Carm. rx, line 15.

DAGISTHAEVS

tribunus

1

(at Gerasa)

29.33. He sent only one hundred men to guard the pass, a totally inadequate force; Proc. BP'1 29.34. Moreover he failed to press home his

53 :

A tribunus, he contributed to the new church of 55 Cosmas and Damian at Gerasa and was honoured with a mosaic inscription in the nave

together with the founders, ‘Theodorus tapavovapios

Kracling, Gerasa, p. 481, n. 311 (Kup 6 O(ed)5 tod dyiou Koope& K(ail) Aapiavot ékénoov Tov tpiBotvov Aayiobsov Kai mpdobebs

thy abot treocpopdv). The church was dedicated in 533; cf. Kraeling, p, 482,

n. 314 and

p. 246.

Possibly identical with Dagisthaeus 2; ifso, he at Gerasa in Arabia in 533.

Dagisthaeus

was a military éribunus,

:

2

MVM per Armeniam 548-549; MVM vacans (2549-)552-2 The name is Germanic; see Schénfeld, pp. 70, 283. oS Possibly a descendant of the Dagisthaeus after whom were named the famous baths at Constantinople; cf Dagistheus in PLRE ny, p. 941. In 548 he was still a young man (veavias); Proc. BP un 29.33. He had a brother (cf. Anonymus 69); Proc. BP m 29.40. ,

Possibly identical with Dagisthaeus 1, but if so Procopius’ description of him as vexviags in 548 can hardly be taken literally.

MVM PER ARMENIAM a. 548-549: & *Popaiov otpatnyds (in 549)3 Proc. BG w 8.16. He commanded the Roman army in Lazica (oomep Nyeito tol ‘ Pwopaiov otpatot) in 549; Proc. BG rv 8.1, His successor in

this command was Bessas (PLRE 1) who is styled otpatnyds Appevioy; . Proc. BG tv 9.4 (in 550). Dagisthaeus probably succeeded Valerianus 1 as MVM per Armentam in 547 or 548 and was himself recalled in late 549 to be replaced by Bessas (see further below).

When the Lazi under Gubazes asked for Roman help against the Persians in 548, Dagisthaeus was sent to Lazica by Justinian with an army

comprising

seven

thousand

Romans

and

one thousand

Tzani;

Proc. BP u 29.10 (for the date, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 505, n. 2). He joined

380

advantages and capture Petra; the garrison was now much reduced in _ strength and he had succeeded in breaching the walls in two places, one of which allowed access into the city; meanwhile he was so confident that he wrote

and his wife

Georgia;

Gerasa,

2

DAGISTHAEVS

DAGAVLFVS

to Justinian

promising

imminent

victory and

indicating

what

brother; rewards he thought the emperor should give to himself and his the then instead of making a decisive attack he delayed while awaiting Persian emperor's reply and was further tricked by a promise from the

commander of the garrison that he would shortly surrender the city to now heard him; Proc, BP 11 29.34-43, 30.2-7, BG Iv 11.11, LLT4. He to guard sent that the Persian relieving force had overwhelmed his men

the pass, and he immediately abandoned the sicge and withdrew northwards towards the Phasis, giving no orders to his army; his Roman troops abandoned their camp with their possessions and followed him, while the Tzani who remained behind first attacked and drove off the Persians from Petra when they came out to capture the camp and then

way plundered the camp themselves before leaving to make their own 30.1I~!4. um back home via Rhizaeum and Trapezus; Proc. BP in Subsequently, as the Persians withdrew after leaving a fresh garrison Phoubelis Petra, Dagisthacus with two thousand men joined the Lazian

in a night attack on the Persians who were grazing their horses, killing several and driving off the horses; Proc. BP 1 30.22. Probably in spring 549 (cf. BP m 30.48) Dagisthaeus was invited by Gubazes to join forces for an attack on a Persian army, five thousand strong, which Mermeroes had left in Lazica under Phabrizus and which was plundering the countryside; marching with his whole army eastwards along the south side of the Phasis, he was joined by Gubazes, bringing the total of their combined

armies

to fourteen

thousand;

with

these they first destroyed an advance guard of a thousand Persians and

then surprised the main force at dawn in their camp, killing most of them

and capturing one of the commanders together with all the camp’s contents; ? they pursued the fugitives into Tberia where they met more

Persians and inflicted further heavy losses; the Persians then withdrew 381

DAGISTHAEVS altogether from

stores which

Lazica;

the Romans

and

DAGOBERTVS

2

Lazi proceeded

to destroy th

the Persians had accumulated for transport to Petra, left :

large force of Lazi to guard the passes and returned with their prisonéss

He is described

Dagobertus

Proc,

gundis),

B.1-2. In the battle which followed Dagisthaeus the cavalry forward and themselves led the Roman

and and

Lazic infantry which came up behind: Proc, BG iv 8.14~16, 8.29. The battle of the river "Hipp ended in a Persian defeat following the deach of Chorianes; Proc. BG tv 8.44~8. Meanwhile the Lazi had placed before the emperor allegations of treachery and collusion with the Persians against Dagisthaeus, ir connecnon

sith

his

failure

to

capture

Petra;

they

accused

him

of

postponing his attack, whether through bribery or negligence, and losing his opportunity:>. Justinian therefore placed him in detention and sent Bessas to Lazica; Proc. BG tv gut . Dagisthaeus was presumabi recalled after the campaigns of 549. MVM VACANS a. (2549~)552 —?: magister militum (in Italy; cf below); Paul. Diac. /fist. Lang, 3. Tt seems likely that Dagisthaeus renmained MVM. after his recall from Lazica fin spite of his disgrace} and continued to serve as such in Italy under Narses 1. Probably in 351 (when the expedition left Constantinople: thaeus was released from detention in order to go with his followers (auv rols eTrouévorts, perhaps his bucellarii) on the expedition to Italy under the command of Narses 1; Proc. BG tv 26.13. For the course of the expedition, see Narses, pp. gi7~1g. At the battle of Busta Gallorum (probably late June 552) Ds wisthacus commanded the right flank of the Roman army together with Valerianus and Ioannes.64 (the Glutton); Proc. BG w 31.4. He later played a decisive role in the recapture of Rome (probably in July 552) when, following Narses’ instructions, be took a large force to a point where there were no defenders and scaled the walls, easily entering the city and putting an end to most resistance; Proc. BG 1 33.213, Procopius (BG tw 33.24) observed that Bessas had lost Rome and recovered Petra while Dagisthaeus had left Petra in enemy hands but recovered Rome. He apparently remained in Ttaly with Narses and helped Roman control throughout the peninsula; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. © 3 (cited under Narses). Ifso, he was presumably still there in the early 3608 (cf. Narses), abe

Paul the deacon as ‘vir bellicosus et fortis’; Hist.

Lang. Wl 3.

and plunder; Proc. BP u 30.34~-48. : Later in 349 Lazica was invaded by a large Persian army under Ghorianes, which made camp near the river Hippis at the place called Mocheresis; Proc. BG tv 1.3-6, Dagisthaeus and Gubazes marched together against them and made camp on the opposite side of the river: BO w Gubazes sent

in

2

. younger son of Chilperic

I

580

Younger son of Ghilperic and Fredegundis, he died in infancy of the Tur. HFv 34 (unnamed, death plague in 580, soon after baptism; Greg. Pagoberednis cf. Hines 5-8 pitaphium in 580), Ven. Fort. Carm. ix 5 (BE of Chilperic and Fredeson grandson of Chlodovechus (Clovis) and Brother

of Chiodobertus.

See stemma

18c.

king of the Franks

Dagobertus 2

623-638

Son of Chlotharius IL; F redegar, IV 47, 52, 53, 56, Lib. Hist. Franc. Gesta Dagoberti 2, His mother

41,

was Bertethrudis; Gesta Dagobertt 2. Brother

of Gharibertus (they were half-brothers); Fredegar. rv 56, 57, 58. In 625/6 (year forty-two of Chlotharius) he marrie 1 Gomatrudis; Fredegar. 1v 53. In 62g (in his seventh year as king,in the year of his father’s death) he abandoned Gomatrudis and married Nantechildis; Fredegar. tv 58. Said to have had three queens (reginae), Nantechildis, Wulfegundis and Berchildis, and many mistresses; Fredegar. 1v 60, Father of Sigibertus, by Ragnetrudis; Fredegar. rv 59 (born in 630), 61, Lib, Hist, France. Father of Ch lodoveus (Clovis 1), by Nantechildis; Fredegar. Iv (born in 633), 79, Lib. Hist. Franc. 42. See stemma 180. xine of the Franks a. 623 Jan. 20/April 8-638 Jan. 19 (for the dates,

see Krusch, MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. vu, pp. 491-3 and Courtois, L’ Avenement de Clovis LI (Meélanges Louis Halphen), pp. 1551): in 623 his father associated him in his rule and made him king of part of Austrasia; Fredegar. tv 47 (in year thirty-nine of Chlotharius), Lid. Hist. Franc. 41, Fredegar. 1v 52 (ruler of Austrasia). Three years later (in year fortytwo of Chiotharius) he was given virtually the whole of Austrasia following arguments with his father, by a specially appointed royal commission of Frankish lords and bishops; Fredegar. 1v 43. He became king of the whole Frankish realm after the death of his father (a. 629, after Oct. 18); Fredegar. 1v 56~7 (in year forty-five (rightly forty-six) of Chlotharius; ef, Krusch, of. cit.), Gesta Dagoberti 2, Lib, Hist. Franc. 42. He gave part of Aquitania to Charibert, but on the deaths of Charibert and his son Chilperic in 632 he took control of it himself; Fredegar. 1v 57, 67. and shortly In 634 he made his son Sigibert king of Austrasia, magnates the with agreed he year), afierwards, in 634/5 (in his twelfth his between divided be kingdom the death his of the kingdom that on Burgundy, and Neustria Clovis and Austrasia sons, Sigibert ruling Fredegar, tv 75 (his eleventh year), 76 (his twelfth) (on the dates, cf

Krusch, loc, cil.).

383

DAGOBERTVS

Early in his reign he sent envoys (Servatus and Paternus) to Heraclius

at Constantinople and they returned with’a treaty of perpetual peace; Fredegar. Iv 62 (in his eighth year, probably 630). He is said to have

forcibly baptised

all the Jews in his kingdom

Fredegar. tv 65. During

request:

at Heraclius’

was

the 630s his eastern frontier (Thuringia)

frequently raided by the Winidi (Wends), a Slav people, under Samo: he released the Saxons there from the payment of tribute on condition that they defended that frontier, and also put Austrasia under the rule of Sigibert to strength the defences; Fredegar. Iv 68 (Samo), 74 (Saxons), 75 (Sigibert), 77 (see Radulfus). At some date apparently early in the reign he allowed the Bulgars of Pannonia, fugitives from the Avars, to settle in Bavaria, but then gave orders for them to be massacred (see Alciocus); Fredegar. tv 72 (‘eo anno’ apparently refers to c. 630/2). He intervened in Spanish affairs in 631, sending an army to help instal Sisenandus as king of the Visigoths, Fredegar. tv 73. In 635

he sent an army under Chadoindus which suppressed a rebellion of the

Wascones, who then formally submitted to his rule; Fredegar. 1v 48 (in his fourteenth and fifteenth years, 2635 and 636). Also in 635 he brought Brittany under Frankish overlordship by the submission of king Iudicael;

ms os Fredegar. rv 78. He died of illness on Jan. 19, 638; Fredegar. tv 79 (in the sixteenth

year of his reign), Lib. Hist, Franc. 43. For the date, see Courtois, loc, ctf.

Addressee

of a letter from

bishop

Desiderius

Cadurc. Ep. 1 5. Mentioned in four others; Desid.

of Cahors;

Desid.

Cadurc. Ep.

@, 12,

:

13, 15.

tribunus (militum) he commanded

the

Roman

garrison

which

528

Justinian

stationed in Bosporus in the Crimea, after the treaty with Grod in 428, to guard the city and to collect the tribute; he and his men were attacked

and killed by Mougel after the murder of Grod; Joh, Mal. 431~2 (bis name is omitted), Theoph. AM 6o20, cf. Gedr. 1 644 (tov TpIBotvov

AcAporias).

Damascius: neo-Platonist philosopher L V/E VI; PLRE un.

M Vd

Damiane

She and the emperor Maurice shared a niece; Joh. Mosch, Pratum 167

(17b). She was mother of Athenogenes, bishop of Petra; Joh. Mosch. Pratum

166

(1274). Her

mother

or mother-in-law

was

Jannia;

384

ate

|

3 senator

(of Constantinople)

M VI

at Tarsus, he was Styled GvBpa ek BouATis; a patron of the Blues by Malthanes there Blues the t accidentally killed during action agains the Blues of among e troubl (Marthanes 1); his death caused

further Marthanes. He was Constantinople; Proc. Anecd. 29.32-3- See ntinople (and therefore an probably a member of the senate at Consta senate at Tarsus. illustrius) rather than a curtalts of the local M VI . — Darmianus 2 1v 33.2. Perhaps, like his Nephew of Valerianus 1; Proc. BG 1 7.26, uncle, a native of Thrace. was sent from Rome by Early in 538 (cf. Belisarius, p. 202) he of Valerianus under his men Belisarius with four hundred of the (nephew of Vitalianus) 46 es Ioann y command with orders to accompan to follow his orders; and num into winter quarters near Alba in Pice to leave Ariminum, ed refus es 7.26. In the spring, when Toann Proc. BG

there with him; Proc. BG he kept Damianus and his four hundred men 538, he had presumably sarly in i 11.22. Since Damianus was in Rome he had arrived with ably prob been there during part or all of the siege;

Valerianus in April 537.008). Damianus and Valerianus In 552 after the battle of Busta Gallorum Tois ETrOLEVOIS 5 ? bucellarit) (ouv wers were sent by Narses 1 with their follo ier and to see that they front n to escort the Lombard allies to the Roma

harmed no one on the journey; Proc. BG tv 33.2.

(SB 7425) V/V1,

Joh.

DAMIANVS

comes rei militaris or dux

3

7571

Possibly identical with Damianus 2. Avars (possibly in 571), he Ta€iapyos; after a Roman defeat by the to the emperor Justin envoys was sent by Tiberius 1 to accompany Avar

date, see Tiberius. For to explain the position; Men. Prot. fr. 34. For the 21. the significance of ta€iapyos, see Theodorus M/L VI honorary consul Damianus 4 Oaks seal 311 = Dumbarton Zacos apo upaton; Acuiavot ram (67) of Aapiavot; rev.: 358.106.2556 (seal; obv.: cruciform monog Schlumberger, Sigul., p. 477) apo/ypa/ton). A similar seal is recorded in reted as Mavouna). no. 6 (where the monogram was wrongly interp

magister militum

Damianus 5

M/L VI

312a and b (two seals; obv.: Aapiavod ma(g)istro milit(um); Zacos

Mosch, Pretum 167 (1276). FL. Constantinus Erythrius Damianus

Damianus

Possibly identical with Damianus 3.

DALMATIVS ‘O tpiBotives,

5

DAMIANVYS

2

PLARE a.

cruciform monogram

(67) of Aapravot; rev.: (a) MG/ISTRO/MLCS,

385

DAMIANVS

5

DANVS

(b) MG/ISTKO/MIL). Another seal perhaps owned by the same man ij is 313 (obv.: the letters of AAMIANS arranged in a cross; rey:

MGFTI/VTPOM /ILIX).

-

M/L V]

patricius

6

Damianus

Aqpiavet patriciu; Zacos 314 (seal; obv.: of Aauiavot; rev.: PG/TYI/Cl4)

cruciform monogram

(6

?v.c., collector of taxes

7

VU/VI

(in Egypt)

Aqwiave té AauTpo(ratw) ypyouTr(o)S(éxtTn); BU ut 675 = Stud. 3 Pal, vit 1139 provenance unknown, dated VI/VIL (a payment was made to him on orders from Stephanus 47}.

Damianus

8

illustrius

VI/VIl

Aapiaved iAAovotpiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.966 (seal; oby,: cruciform

monogram

(67)

of Aapiavod;

rev.:

cruciform

monogram

(151) of lAAcuotptou). Damianus

g

PVC

610/630 The name occurs on three glass weights; Monneret de Villard, vatalogue C, nos. 3a (= Schlumberger, AL/., p. 319, no. 1 = REG (1895), p. 62, no. 1), b and c (= Dalton, Catalogue, nos. 670, 671):

Aopiavot +100

evSo€(ordrou). These weights bear the names of city

prefects of Constantinople. Monograms of his name are found on silverware from the reign of Heraclius, before 629/630; Dodd, BSS, Table m, nos 68-9 = Feissel, Rev. Num.’ 28/1986), p. 1395. He was therefore PVC under Heraclius before 630; see Feissel, of. cit., p. 140

with notes 112-13.

He was a native of Cos, a grammaticus, and a friend and pupil of Agathias and was also known to Paul the Silentiary (Paulus 21), who

10 ZtlpatnACatn)

Acpiava

ta

?>MVM (Egypt) VII GeopiAcot(cte) oikovdu(a) pove-

ornpias) "Aydrns; P. RossGeorg. v 50 Fayum. A very fragmentary document, containing an allusion to building activities. Perhaps Damianus was a former MVM or the bearer of an honorific title whe had entered the monastery (implied by the epithet SeogiAgorertos) and become oikovopios; this is very uncertain, however, Cf. also Senuthius +. Damianus

Aauiaves 58.106.3187

11

x praefectis

aro (seal;

etrapywv; dated

cruciform monogram ATIOETIA/PXOIN},

of

Zacos L VII

1447 Zacos,

Qsordxe

= Dumbarton VIE

PorPe;

386

Oikonomides;

rev.: ,

Oaks

VU

seal obv.:

+AA/MIANG/

death; Anth. Gr. vu 588 Aapoyaprs

UTrEe5UoarTo oryny. pev, TO KaAOV Movons igon

YPQALMATIKTS

CAETO

peneel,

his early

verses lamenting

TUNATHY

Molpns

GupipUTn

Baons.

BapBrrov TrevOos

Keds, kad 1A

and cf. lemma: cis Aapoyopiy Tov ypannatiKey, tyels olov é” ‘ItrTrokparei, tov K@ov, Tov pidov kal paOntny “Ayabiou. One of his poems, vi 206, js on the same topic as two of Agathias’ (Agathias’ cat ate his pet partridge). Possibly identical with the proconsul

poems, vil 204 and

own

of Asia Damocha

. but

205 cf

McCail, FHS 89 (1969), 8g. proconsul Asiae LV/VI

7/8 =

(JOedT 44, Be

SEG xvi 474, dnth, Gro xvi 49); see PLRE ny, p. 344. gui et Dandax

Toannes

V/VI; PLRE u.

Daniclus (SEG xx

vicarius (?tribuni)

1

Danielus

(in Thrace)

?VI

Work on a gate at Stan was dated under him and Probinus; Beshevliev, Spdtgr. u. spdllat. Inschr. Bulg. 0.75 Stan (a village in the zie lune facta district of Novi Pazar) (+ Mfense} Tunio K(alenjd(is) est/eista porta en zies Dani/eclo bicario et Probinu/maiure. Ind (ictione)

SERSONSEBD).

RIL

Damianus

VI

Aayox&piSos).

DAMOCHARIS:

(Domianus)

M

and poet.

Author of four poems included in the Cycle of Agathias; Anth. Gr. vu 206, 1X 633 (both AapoydapiSos ypanuotiKot), vi 63, xvi 310 (both

composed Damianus

grammaticus

Damochatis

numerus

rather than

He was probably the deputy commander of a

a civilian official; cf Probinus.

ex praefectis

Daniel 2

Aavina dd

érrapywv; Zacos

(seal, dated VII Zacos, VI/VII

1448

= Poge Art Museum

VI/VII

seal 1210

Oikonomides; obv,: square monogram

(69), possibly Ozotoxe, PoriBet 1 SOVAw cou Aavinh amd éTrapywy; rev. ! MAAN. /HAATT./ €TIAPX/ON + 5. argentarius

Daniel 3 Aavina dpyupotrpatou;

VII

Zacos 315 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

(68) of AavujaA; rev... + APPV/POTIPA/TOV). servant of the Ostrogothic king

Danus A

young

man,

servant

of the king

387

of the

Ostrogoths

533/537 in 533/537

DAVID

DANVS

(famulus suus), sent by the king to Mons Lactarius (in Campania) to

Q, Pompeius

Callistratus Darenus

1V/VI;

(CIL vi 37072)

army officer (?tribunus)

Dares

He was ‘the chief officer in the city of Samnid’

“his lectures

js extant in an Armenian

(= Sebennytus};

ander (in c Jothic commander Italy) (in Italy) Gothic

qoeoviis

(rd

Tod

AaBiS

OeopiAeotatou

girocopou) ; cf. CAG xvir 2. A commentary

640

Kal

Sedppovos

by David on the Organon

version, and he gave lectures on the Organon

and on the Physics of Aristotle. See further Westerink, Anonymous Prolegomena, pp. xxili-xxiv, Janis 51 (1964), pp. 1739-4. He taught at

ordered to guard the two rivers by Theodosius 41 and Anastasius 36 in 640 against the Arabs; Joh. Nik. 113.5 (p. 560 Zotenberg; ‘commandant supérieur’), He was presumably commander of the troops in Sebennytus.

arida Darida

I

A philosopher, he lectured on the Isagoge of Porphyry; the extant “commentary under his name was a later publication based on notes from

PLRE u.

(in Egypt)

LV

hilosopher and writer on medicine philosophe

David 2 David

ves : . recover his health; Cass..Var..x1 10 (a. 533/537). See further Beatus 7.

6

Alexandria and was probably colleague and successor there of Elias 6;

cf, Westerink, Mnemosyne 14 (1961), pp. 129-31. . ; (inLonEgypt) praepositus David. 3

?a4¢ 2542

VI

Named in a list of taxpayers at Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67288 tv 17

Gothorum comes; with his army in Samnium he encountered the holy man Libertinus and stole his horse; unable to cross the river Volturnus

(Acveid tpaito[ot]to(u)). property at Aphrodito.

until he restored it; Greg. Dial. 12, The incident occurred under Totila, perhaps in 542 when Totila first seized Campania and Samnium.

owned

He was a praepositus who

land or

David 4

Herul king

Datius

605 or 607 chartophylax of the domus divina rerum Hormisdae ‘Theoph. Phocas; against One of the conspirators executed for plotting June dates, the For AM 6099 (Aavid, Tov xaptopuAaKa Tév ‘OppioSou).

=M VI

Brother of Aordus; living in Thule ( = Scandinavia, cf. MacDonald, 719, n. 1), he was of the Herul P-W vi a, 629, and Stein, Bas-Emp.

royal family and after the murder of Ochus was brought to the Heruli — living around Singidunum

to be their king; on his arrival they expelled

Justinian’s nominee, Suartuas; Proc. BG u 15.27-30.33-5. The date was shortly before 549; cf BG mr 34.43.

Cf. Ochus. ?Roman

David 5

Sent by Heraclius De

36%

.

per

ar

sHyePpe

Persian general

Datoyean

~

:

In c. 607 he served under Symbatius Bagratuni against the Kushans;

.

a

David Saharuni 6 curapalates and ruler of Armenia

An

Sebeos Xvi, pp. 49-40.

M VI protector (at Ancyra) The mother of Theodore of Syceon subsequently married David; V. Theod. Syc. 25 (Gevyvutor tepipavertatw dvipi mpotikrop: ey TH

David

388

to

back

David’). Shahrbaraz seized the throne in 630.

of Shirak, then returned to Atrpatakan (Azerbaijan); Sebeos xxn, pp.

There was Theod. Sye, a body to of plague)

.

+

630

commander

(= Shahrbaraz)

Persia, he returned to Rome with great riches after Shahrbaraz seized the throne; Hist. Nest. n 93 (Heraclius ‘sent with him a general called

c, 604/605

58-9.

Sahryon

to accompany

.

Syn

of the Persian army which invaded Armenia in Commander c. 604/605, after the death of Dzuan Veh; he won a victory on the plains

"Aykupavey untporrdéagi, ToUvopa Aavis). of protectores stationed at Ancyra; ch V. untpotrdAcas mpotiktopes; they acted as Theodore for Ancyra during an outbreak p. 657.

1 and Chron. Pasch. s.a, 605. See further

7, 605 or 607, see Constantina Theodorus 150.

apparently a body — 45 (ol THs oUTHS _ obtain help from and Jones, LRE ¥,

Armenian

noble,

he

was

implicated

635~638 or 637-640

in

the

conspiracy

of

-Athalaricus (= Ioannes 260 qui ef Athalaricus) to overthrow Heraclius; arrested by MZeZ Gnuni (= Mezezius) and sent to Constantinople, he escaped back to Armenia, overthrew and killed MZeZ and was himself

proclaimed general by the troops; ‘the king (i.e. Heraclius), on the demand of the ishkhans, names him ishkhan himself over all these lands,

decrees for him the honour of curapalates and enrols him in his service. He kept his power for three years with great magnificence. Then the soldiers took away his power and chased him away’; Sebeos xxrx, pp. 93-4. He was possibly MVM _ per Armeniam; see Mezezius. The conspiracy of

389

DECORATVS

6

DAVID

Athalaricus and the death of Mezezius were in either 635 or 637 (see Varaztiroch), David was replaced (in 638 or 640) by. Theodorus 169 Rshtuni; Vardan, trans. Muyldermans, p. 83. identical

Perhaps

with

the

commanded a Roman army in he and Valentinus 5 planned but Valentinus was defeated where he had to restrain his Chron,

1234,

cxxit.

He

was

in

who

David

Armenian

642/643

Armenia (‘dux exercitus Romanorum’); to co-operate against the Arabs in Syria first; David marched into Mesopotamia troops from ill-treating the inhabitants: killed

and

routed

the

by

Arabs

under lad:

Chron. 1234, CXXUL. Possibly also to be identified with David ‘the logothete’ (sic), supposedly involved in a scheme in 641 to marry Martina; he fled to 9 (pp. Armenia. and was beheaded. by TIoutalios; Joh. Nik. 120.46.4 379-80 Zotenberg). VII imperialis cinarius David 7 only of an eagle Acid BaoiAiKd kivapicn ; Zacos 600 (s sal, obv.: traces A/CIAIKG)/ AA/VIAB ++ rev.t m; monogra e and a cruciform invocativ ‘ > : ~ A . ony : ape on in the 5 descripti *) some of attendant an Presumably KINAP/I@). Gyrilus 4 imperial palace, but the exact nature ts unknown. See M VII son of Heraclius David 8 Brev. 27, Theoph. AM 6122, Son of Heraclius and Martina; Nic. 7, 630; Theoph. AM 6122 Nov. Cedr. 1750, Zon, xiv 15. Born on 4 or 7, 638 (when his July on (indiction 4). He was crowned Caesar Porph. de cer. 1 27, cf. Const. s); brother Heraclonas was made Augustu 31 he was crowned Brev. Nic, to ng Nic. Brew. 27 (made Caesar), Accordi and rename 641 in nas Heraclo Augustus with Constantinus and

Tiberius

(otepOAvar

TOV

Sé Kal AcBiS

Kaivapa

Kal

ysrovopacOTyat

and exiled with Heraclonas 120.52 (p. 580 Zotenberg)},

TiBepiov}, Overthrown, mutilated Martina in autumn 641; Joh. Nik.

Slav leader

Daurentius

and

M/L VI

sent by One of the Slav leaders (hyendoves) who killed envoy tos Aaupev both Baianus, the Avar khan; Men. Prot. fr. 48. He is called gt. and Aaupitas. The date was shortly before 578; cf. Ioannes

?cf. (in Italy)

DECIA

459

J; Pelag. 1, Addressee with Antonina 2 (q.v.) ofa letter from Pelagius Ep. 27 (a. 559 Peb.). Evidently

wealthy,

since

she

and

Antonina

maintained

a monastic

Roman aristocratic community, and so perhaps, to judge by her name, of descent,

ecius

429; cos, ord. 52¢

|

5; cos. ord. in 508), and Son of Basilius Venantius (PLRE t, Venantius Var. 1x 23 (cited under Cass. ef. brother of Paulinus 1 (cos. ord. 534); s; CYL 1x 1384, 1385, Deciu Fl. 6. Paulinus), and see PLRE un, stemma x 6218,

GIL ix 1384, 1385, CIL Rossi rorg. Decius iunior; Rossi 1018, CLL xt 936 = ILCV 1808. colleague, East or West): Fastt, CONSVL ORDINARIVS a, 529 (without a CIL x1 936 = ILCT 1808, 6218, x Rossi 1018-22, CIL 1x 1384, 1385, CIL Avent. s.a. 529, Joh. Mar, 529, Marcell. com. s.a. 529, Vict. Tonn, $.a. pp. 592-3: s, Consul , Mal. 450. 451, and see Bagnall and others Bessas (PLRE 1), with fled he parriciys, in Rome in late 546, when Rome; Proc. BG red captu a Totil Basilius 3 and others as the Goths under Tle

eios ov étépois Ticiv). i 20.18 (Tv SE Trectpixicov Aexios kal BactA ople; Lib. Pont. 61, probably went with others to Constantin Cf also Sundwall, Adhandlungen, p. 112.

584. patricius (in Ttaly) cius; present at Ravenna in Vir gloriosus dominus Decius patri MGH, Epp. u, App. 11). The letter, October 584; Pelag. H, Lp. 1 (= future pope) to obtain help from dated Oct. 4, 584, asking Gregory (the notary Honoratus who had been the emperor for Italy, was taken by the to describe the situation in Italy; with Decius at Ravenna and was able Rome from the exarch (exarchus Pelagius refers to a letter received in

Decius

2

able to send help (against the scribit) protesting that, far from being round Ravenna

defend the area Lombards} to Rome, he can scarcely by the words elsewhere ‘illis in (‘ad illas partes custodiendas’, defined of the patricius Decius and the partibus ad Ravennam’), The identity first recorded exarchus Ttaliae; cf exarchus is probable ; if so, Decius is the rt, um H, pp. 7577 Untersuchungen, Pp. 95 and see Goube Hartmann, troops in 579, cf. with in Italy (suggesting that he may have arrived

Men, Prot. fr. 49, 62).

ndant of the senatorial family Possibly, to judge by his name, a desce sible, that be was identical with of the Decii. It is unlikely, but not impos

the consul of 529, Decius 1. (Decius) Paulinus

patricius (in Italy)

Decoratus

4

559

I asking him to examine Addressee of a letter from pope Pelagius cam legaliter

eliis, praebito witnesses on oath (tactis sacrosanctis evang case (of which a in sacramento) and establish the facts 391

390

patricius 5546

no details are

DEMETRIVS

DECORATYVS

given) and to pass judgement according to law and justice (ut patefact omnibus, quae secundum leges et iustitiam censenda sint agnoscatiy é¢ convenientem legibus et veritati terminum detis); Pelag, I E . (a. 559 Feb.; addressed ‘Decorato patricio’), He was perhaps hoe *° imperial official but a prominent layman commissioned by Pelagi . act in the matter, oes Deel sen , Possibly a descendant of the guaestor Decoratus

r), Deitatus ce

(Agtratos,

Roman, ~

>

in

Asioatos)

command

Roman of Roman

(= PLRE - u, > Decoraty

commander regiments

(in Suania)

stationed

in

AS

551 Suania

( couaios avnp Tév éxeloe “Paopaikdy korrahoyov eTUy ave TpOET TEs) : s

~

>

oo

tow

‘

‘

:

°

when informed by the Suani that a large Persian force was approaching ( ey told Asioata kai tols Etépots hyeudor Tav ‘Pwopatkaev taypcreov) ne cece’ to withdraw, and the Suani then allied themselves with a

%

ne

t,

et

«

+

~

a

”

5

‘ersia; se ; naMen. Prot. Pr fr. 11, The The date date waswas 551, see Martinus i 2 (p. 844) and o roc. IV 14.53, 16.14. The Suanians were ruled by Tzathius 3

eitatus was evidently the senior commander of several Roman (: regular) units stationed in Suania; perhaps he was a comes ret militaris

possibly a dux.

-

Demeas (IGLS 872) V/VI; PLRE u. Demetrius 1 at the imperial court V/VI (M/L V) A friend of the PPO Hlyrici Marianus (PLRE m), he was a prominent figure at the imperial court and owner of a house in Constantinople; he

appeared to Marianus in a dream; Mir. Dem. 11, pp. 62-5, esp. p. 62 (tav yynoicov auTot pidwv kal té&dv év BaoiAslois avActis tuyydvovte YVOPIUAOTATOV Go kal trepipavi}). For the date ?M/L V), cf. PLRE u, Marianus

2, but see also Lemerle,

Demetrius 2 Following a Justinian

report

Mir, Dem., vol. I, pp. 22-3.

Pofficial (at Constantinople) from Demetrius (éiSeev Auas

c. 538/540 Anurytpios)

issued an order confirming building regulations at Constan-

tinople ; Just. Nov.

165 (undated,

but addressed

to the PPO

Ilyrici

Domnicus, 535/540; it reaffirms Just. Nov. 63 of March 9, Demetrius perhaps sent a relatio to the emperor on the matter.

Demetrius S 3

MVM

vacans

538). °

542

In 535 Demetrius was one of four commanders of regular infantry units sent to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his three colleagues were Herodianus

1, Paulus 4 and Vrsicinus 1); Proc.

902

BG 15.3

4

(KaTAAOYOV ... TEGCV Se “HpwBiavos te... Kad Anuntpios sc. GpxyovTes),

cf, BG m 6.13 (he served with Belisarius before 542 as commander of an

s infantry unit ~ KaTaAoyou TegiKoU &pxwv). In summer 539 Belisariu (é s Demetriu by ed command unit sent five hundred infantry from the yotaaoyou ov Anuttpios jpxev) to help besiege Faesulae; Proc. BG n rank and office are uncertain, but one of his other colleagues, 1 was a comes, and Demetrius cavalry commander Magnus rank (cf. below). Perhaps he was s illustriou presumably not yet of stage of his career. this at speclabilis, comes (?rei militaris) Proc. BG wi 6.13.22.25, 7.6. s; oTpaTnyo MVM (VAGANS) a. 542: His ee

the was a vir The

language of Procopius in BG m1 6.13 suggests that he was appointed in 542 when sent to Sicily; cf below.

In 542, when the war in Italy was going badly for the Romans, Justinian sent firstly Maximinus 2 with reinforcements and then

Demetrius; Proc. BG m 6.9-13. Demetrius sailed from Constantinople to Sicily where he planned to help Naples, then under siege (cf. Gonon 1); his own army was too small to be effective and so he collected as many set sail, ships as possible, loading them with corn and other supplies, and have ly supposed would trick the army; large ofa ce giving the appearan

succeeded, since Totila and the Goths at Naples are said to have thought that a great army was coming from Sicily, but Demetrius feared the risk of sailing straight to Naples and so went first to Portus to obtain reinforcements

from

Rome;

the

soldiers

there,

however,

‘refused

to

accompany him and eventually he had to sail with only the men whom he had brought from Constantinople; Proc. BG ut 6.14-19. At Portus he was urged to help Naples by Demetrius 4 of Cephallenia; he therefore

set sail but the Goths had now learnt the truth and were waiting for him

when he put in on the coast near Naples; many of his men were killed

and all the ships and supplies were captured; Demetrius himself however

escaped; Proc. BG m1 6.22~5. by He evidently returned to Sicily, whence, late in 542, he was sent aid to Maximinus with Herodianus, Phazas and all available forces

Naples; the fleet was caught in a storm and driven ashore close to the Gothic camp; losses were heavy and many were captured, including Demetrius; Proc. BG mt 7.3~-6. With a rope around his neck he was led up to the walls of Naples by Totila and forced to tell the besieged that r there was no further hope of relief for them and they should surrende the city; Proc. BG mi 7.8-10, Demetrius

Native

?curator civitatis,

4.

of Cephallenia;

an

experienced

393

sailor,

3

he

at Naples

accompanied

2

DEMETRIVS Belisarius

on

the

expeditions

to

Africa

DEODATYVS

4 and

Italy

and

enhanced

his

Demetrius

:

reputation as a nautical expert; Proc. BG mt 6.20.

Anuntpio dro Urérev Kal emdpxyo; + @€/OTOKEB/OHOHTW)/AOVAWCOV; WATIOV /TIATOIN/KETIAP).

POVRATOR CIVITATIS NEAPOLITANAE a. 542: he was appointed étitpoqos NeatroAgws by Justinian in consequence of his reputation, a post

which he held in 542; Proc. BG m 6.20, 6.26. He was not the military commander (cf. Conon 1) and was presumably responsible for civil matters; possibly curator cittatis, but the circumstances were irregular : because of the war and his precise office is uncertain. During the siege of Naples by Totila in 542, Demetrius openly addressed insults to Totila; Proc. BG im 6.21. As the siege progressed, he took the advice of Conon, evaded the besiegers in a small boat and went to the general Demetrius 3 to beg for help; help was sent, but the rescue fleet was surprised and captured by. ‘Totila and Demetrius fell into Gothic hands; in reprisal for his insulting of Totila, his tongue and hands were cut off and he was then set free; Proc. BG mt 6.22—-6. Demetrius 5

ovir magnificus

6

dead

by 585

(Egypt)

PPO honorific) PVC; vacans 531; PLRE}

1367 Antinoe.

Demetrius

1684

M VI

?VI

Zapara.

Cf, Robert,

Bull. Ep.

patricius

Demetrius 8

9

of

P, Lond. v

5

to.

the

VI/VIl

epVG

2

D,

no.

ga

(AHMOCOENS).

Presumably

city

prefect

of

on such weights.

He may be identical with Demosthenes in Just. Nov. 166 (= Demosthenes 4, PLRE 11); if so, the latter’s city prefec cture was actual, not honorary, However, the weights are probably too late in date; cf. Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 124.

M VI/M Vil

Iberian noble; honorary consul

official

an

from

Constantinople, like other prefects named

1965, 240, ,

Anuntpioy tratpixiou; Zacos 318 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (70) of Anuntpiou; rev.: cruciform monogram (251) of wetpiKiov), Demetrius

letter

(a

Menas

Anuoodévou(s) émdpxou; named on glass weights; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue C, nos. 2a and b (both AHMOCOENDS ETMAPXS), cf.

Catalogue

[Mv]nodfitt, X(pioryé, Anunrpifou] tremiipt[ou]; Beshevliev, Spdigr. u. spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg. n. 241 n. 6.

|

Aphrodito

Demosthenes | i

primicerius

PPO

mowtoKapntns of Aphrodito, Apollo), The visit was apparently official in character.

2.

7

Orientis 529; ?PPO

1 erraiSn 6 EvdoEStaros Anuoobevns KatéeAaBev Mouvapikeos)

(rod tis ueyadorrpert(eorracts)

For the date, sce Martha,

Orientis 521-522;

(or

former

M VI vir gloriosissimus (in Egypt) A papyrus from Aphrodito records a visit by him to the district (line

Demosthenes

{uv]nuns Anuetpiou); presumably a native of Antinoe, like his daughter; PST xm

VII

(Egypt)

consul;

honorary

Demosthenes:

Petrus

Theodorus

Fl.

Pa secretis

. Father of Fl. Martha,

Zacos rev.:

Son of Ioannes 217; a comes, he was a curtalis of Hermopolis; addressee 5-7 of an agreement for renting a plot of orchard land; Stud. Pal. xx 218, VOLEVED TrOALTE Ka KOVETL sTatoo wrouien Anuntel To peyadotrpere TauTns tis ‘EpuouTroArtév (Hermopolite nome, dated to the seventh century by the eclitors).

In office at the court of Justin H in 56 }; Coripp. dust. 127 Chine secret sacrac tractans Demetrius aulac Py ibly @ seeretis. On the date, ¢ Anastasius 14. and Theodorus 34. Demetrius

79g! (seal; obv.: + AH/MHTPI/

v. magn., comes

11

DEMETRIVS

FL.

VII

honorary consul and praefectus

10

(Demos)thenes

(FL) Ioannes (Menas?) Tustinianus The(onas) (Dio)scorus

?E VU

Iustinianus Demosthenes

Str(aton)

(E) lias

loannes Thomas

E/M VI vir inlustris (in Gaul) Deodatus _ Deudatus vir inlustris; one of the laymen who subscribed the Acts of

394

395

a

The consul Demetrius (hypatos Demetre) may be identical with the brother of Stephanus I known from the historian Juansher as a church builder in his brother’s reign (c. 602-627); Toumanoff suggests that the honorary consulship may have been conferred after the death of bh) brother, most of whose reign was spent in revolt from the Romans; s¢ Toumanofl, Le Muséon 65 (1952), pp. 204~6.

Fl. Menas

the

= Council of Orange on July 3, 529; Cone. Gall. a. 51 1-695, p. 65

MGH, Leg. wi, p. 54. Cf Syagrius 1.

DESIDERIVS

DEOPHERON

2

civil wars in 573 to 575; At a date not after 575 (perhaps during the

Pv.c. (in. Italy)

DEOPHERON Brother of Tullianus

1 (and son of Venantius

548

1); native of Italy’ GC

"IrxAidotns), he was one of the Adyipor besieged in Rusciane in 548 (cf. Chalazar and Gudilas); he and Gudilas negotiated its surrender té Totila and presumably he, like the other Italians there, was given his life e but lost his property; Proc. BG mt 30.5~6. 19-24.

wife of Theodebert

=

Deoteria

husband’s absence she became .

"

>

a

3g

a

[>

Ne

at

lived

she

daughter,

a

with

Married,

Cabritres;

the mistress of Theodebert, eT

;

.

her after becoming king in 533; Greg. Tur. her own daughter murdered, fearing lest the as she grew up; Greg. Tur. HF mt 26. abandoned by Theodebert in order to marry

c. 533~c. 540 during who

her

married -

HF m 22-3, Later she had girl take Theodebert’s eye Eventually Deoteria was Wisegardis (his betrothed

for seven years, probably 532/533-539/540) and he had nothing more to do with her; Greg. Tur. HF m 27. Her name suggests that she was a. Gallo-Roman.

In 630 he submitted the Franks; he and his the Franks; Fredegar. genere Sclavinorum

to the Wends under Samo after they had defeated people, of Slav origins, had long been subject to rv 68 (Dervanus dux gente Surbiorum, que ex erant et ad regnum Francorum iam olem

aspexerant, se ad regnum Samonem DESIDERIVS

630

dux of the Sorbs

Dervanus

cum suis tradedit).

v.c., memorialis

1

(Italy)

VI

An estate owned by him near Tibur later came into the possession of Gregorius 5 (later pope) who in 587 donated it to the monastery of St Andreas in clive Scauri; Marini, P. Dip. 8g = MGH, Epp. u, App. 1, p- 438 (ex successione Desiderii clarissimi viri inter alios memorialis).

Sigibert at Albi; Greg, cf, HI? wv 47-51) Desiderius defeated an army of by

Tur.

HF

vor

In

45.

576

he was

himself defeated

Limoges

near

13, In late 580 near Guntram’s general Mummolus 2; Greg. Tur. HF v ovechus on orders Paris he and Bobo 1 arrested GChilperic’s son Chlod ed Ragnovaldus and from the king; Greg. Tur. HFv 39. In 581 he defeat

Guntram in that area and captured Périgueux, Agen and other cities of Tur. HF vi 12. In 582 he subjected them to the rule of Chilperic; Greg. with Mummolus (cum apparently entered into a secret understanding t the claims of the quo foedus ante duos annos inicrat) to suppor

583 he and Bladastes pretender Gundovald; Greg. Fur. HF vu to. In an of Chilperic, apparently in south-west Gaul; with

governed territories exercitu provinciae sibi army from the area under them (cum omni a direction opposite to commissae) they advanced against Bourges from plundered the regions | Berulfus (who came from the north); they people of Bourges before through which they passed and fought the and plundering even the advancing to besiege the city, burning peace they were ordered churches; when Chilperic and Guntram made a, presumably meaning to abandon the siege and return home (ad propri

from the Bourges area to Chilperic’s territory), but they carried away rob and kill as they great amounts of plunder and continued to burn, in enemy country, Greg. passed through the district of Tours as if still

: : Tur. HF vi 31. to went y iatel immed At the death of Chilperic in late 584 Desiderius to Spain as her dowry by Toulouse and seized the treasure being taken

Rigunthis;

he

Cundovald

with

then joined them

Mummolus

to the Limousin

in Avignon

and

and

proclaimed

they

him

took

king

at

iv 2 (in November Brive-la-Gaillarde; Greg. Tur. HF vit 9-10, Fredegar.

Greg. Tur. HF vit 27 584). He was a leading supporter of Gundovald;

Chilperici regis, in 576), 39 (in 580), vi r2 (in 581), 31 (in 583), vii g (in 584). Probably in office by 575 (see below). He apparently remained dux under Gundovald (584-585) and under Guntram until his death in 5875

(in 585, in Toulouse), 28. HF vi 28) in 585, At the approach of Guntram’s army (from Poitiers, his possessions and f himsel he deserted Gundovald and sought to protect Tur, HF vu Greg. ; ) in a fortified location (infra castrorum munitionem his peace, make to am 34, 43. Later in 585 he visited the court of Guntr their after only but ned taking with him several clergy, and was pardo from gifts with ted depar intercession; he was restored to favour and ; Guntram; Greg. Tur. 77 vur 27. of his possessions most He now apparently settled in Albi with orio meliora territ urbis em (Desiderius dux, qui maxime in eiusd

Sreg. Tur. HF vi 27, 28, 34 (all in 585, under Gundovald), vit 27 (in 585, under Guntram), 43 (in 587), Joh. Bicl. s.a, 587 (Prancorum dux, at his death).

fearing reprisals Cuntram to Sigibert’s son Childebert and Desiderius, possessions and wife, his (for his earlier victory over Sigibert), removed

(?574/575) 576-587 dux (in Gaul) Desiderius 2 He married twice, his second wife being Tetradia (by mid 585), and had children; Greg. Tur. HF vin 27, x 8. pVx a. 576-587: he was dux under Chilperic;

396

Greg. Tur. HF’v

13 (dux

facultatis §uae condiderat);

in 587

however

es

397

the city was

restored

by

DESIDERIVS troops to the vicinity of Toulouse;

DEVTERIVS

2

there, after reportedly

arranging

the

division of his property between his wife and children, he marched with Austrovaldus

against the Visigoths at Carcassonne,

was surrounded

but in the attack he

and killed; Greg. Tur. HF vr 45, Joh. Bicl. s.a, 587.

Desiderius 3

bishop of Eauze

585

A layman, appointed bishop of Eauze in succession to Laban by Guntram in 585 (cui Desiderius ex laico successit); Greg. Tur. HF vin 22, His name suggests that he was a Gallo-Roman and, as he perhaps bribed the king, a wealthy man. For Laban, cf. Cone. Gall. 51 1-695,

p. 249.

bishop of Vienne

596-607

A Gallo-Roman of noble family (vir de stimate claro Romanis a parentibus ortus); 1. Destd. Vienn. 12 (MGH, Scr. Rer. Mer, 11, p. 630), Bishop of Vienne: he is attested as bishop in the correspondence of pope Gregory from 596 to 601; Greg. Ep. v1 52, 1X 157, 218, 220, x1 34. He fell foul of Protadius and was exiled by a council at Chalon in 603: recalled after the death of Protadius in 605, in 607 he quarrelled with Brunichildis and was executed: F. Desid. Vtenn. 1 4, 01, 1911, Predegar

IV 24, 32.

scriba (of Ravenna)

1

533/537

Appointed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE 11) and reminded of his responsibilities; Cass. Var. xu 21 (addressed ‘Deusdedit scribae Ravennati’), tabellio (at Classis)

Deusdedit 2

551

Forensis civitatis Classis Rav(ennati)s, in 951; Marini, P. Dip. 119 = P. ltal. 34, lines 73-4. (described as ‘notus rogatariusque noster’ by the

Cf. Fl. Ioannes 76, Also

the clergy of the Gothic Church).

recorded as forensis at Classis in Jan. 552; Marini, P. Dip. 74-744 = P, Ital. 4-58 VII, line 2 (Deusdedit for. civ, Classis Rav.). 3

DEVSDEDIT

572 .c., palatinus sacrarum largitionum (in Italy) V.c., palatinus s(a)e(rarum) I(argitionum); at Ravenna on June 3, 372, he purchased a property near Ariminum from Domninus v.A. agellarius; the estate (fundus cui vocabulum est Curtinis) was already partly owned by him; Marini, P. Dip, 120 = P, ftal. 35, lines g, 16-17,

cf. lines 66, 71, 75, 80, 86 (styled v.c.).

Desiderius 5 noble

Deusdedit

vendors,

Desiderius 4

Of

an annual payment (singulis annis tributum vitae solvit pro pretio); Ven. Fort. VS. Germ. x1 36.

bishop of Cahors family

from

Albi

in

Aquitaine,

son

of

Salvius

and

Herchenfreda, brother of Rusticus 6, Syagrius 3, Avita and Selina; V.

Desid. Cad. 1 (MGH), Ser. Rer. Mer, 1, pp. 509~4). He served in the court of Chlotharius IL, where he became thesaurarius after 613; V. Destd. Cad. 2 (p. 564). On the death of his brother Syagrius in 629/630 he briefly combined the post of thesaurarius with that of governor of Provence held by his brother; V. Desid. Cad. 7 (p. 568; loco praefecturae eius), , Bishop of Cahors a. 630-650: by spring 630 he had already become bishop of Cahors in succession to his other brother Rusticu V. Desid. Cad. r2ff, (pp. 571ff.), He occupied the see until his death in 650; FV. ue Gad. 35, and cf. Krusch, AIGH, Scr, Rer. Mer. 1, Pp. 554 for the

date.

A collection of his correspondence is extant: MGH, See Stroheker, no. 103. Destasia

Epp. mi, pp. igif

wile of Vulfarius

¢ i

M VI

Wife of Vulfarius; miraculously cured by bishop Germanus ‘in pago Alisiense’? (?Alise-Ste-R ALise.S i | Alisiense’ is I); [sj in gratitude eine, i inin Lugdunensis she made 3

398

Possibly identical with Deusdedit v.c. who witnessed a deed of ale on {arch 10, 591; Marini, P. Dip, 122 = P. Mal. 37, line 96. Cf Rusticiana

680-650 1.

landowner; subdeacon

Deusdedit 4

at Ravenna

625

Son of Anonymus 26 (magister militum) and Melissa; a subdiaconus of the church of Ravenna, he owned property and made a donation to the church of Ravenna in 625; Marini, P. Dip. 94 = P. Ital. 21 (a. 625; he

was filius...(?) mag. mil. et Melissae).

?son of Opilio

Deusdona

M/L VI

Buried in the same tomb as his father (hic requiescit Deusdona con patre suo) in the catacombs of St lanuarius at Naples; C/L x 1535 =

ILCV 14th. His father was apparently Opilio (who died in 569).

Deuterius

(CJL vi 31968)

Deuterius

(LCV

V/V1;

729) IV/V1;

PLRE 1.

PLRE u. Padvocate

Deuterius

Scolasticus;

pupil

(discipulus)

of Securus 399

Memor

(at Rome)

Felix whom

534

he

DIOGENES

DEVTERIVS neon

helped edit Martianus Capella at Rome in 534; Sudscript to Mart. Can, “PLib. 1. For the date, see Felix.

Memmius Sallustius Salvinus Diannius (CJL x1 2089) FI. Didyma

gloriosissima femina

1

(Egypt)

chartularius

gram

FL. Didymus

Son

VqIq

(seal;

(356) of yxapto

.

superior

vicarius of a legio (at Syene)

Sunvns;

LVI

witness to a

document; P. Monac. 8, 47 Syene (late sixth century), He had formerly been deputy commander (for the tribunus?) of the| egion (or legionary

detachment) stationed at Syene. For troops at Syene, cf. Not. Dig. Or

XXXI 35 (milites miliarenses), and see Jones, LRE Il, Pp. 204, n. 127.

Diogenes

(or Diogenianus): grammaticus IV/VI; PLRE nu.

Diogenes

(SEG xtv 379) V/VI; PLRE n.

Diogenes

1

philosopher

531/532

A native of Phoenicia, a pagan and a philosopher, he was one of those who accompanied Damascius (PLRE m) and Simplicius 1 (from Athens

to Persia under Chosroes and subsequently returned disillusioned to the Roman empire but with their freedom of conscience and belief and their

security guaranteed under the terms of a treaty (of Sept. §32); Agath. 1

30-1, esp. 30.3 (== Suid. TT 2251), See further Alan Cameron, Phil. Soc. 1969, 7-29. officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard

of

Carthage,

while on a spying

Proc. Cam.

533~348/549

:

Vandal force and narrowly escaped capture with his men; he

himself was wounded badly in the fighting; Proc. BV 1 23.5~-19. He was

in Rome during the Gothic siege of 537-538 and was sent out twice by Belisarius on important

sallies with colleagues;

Proc. BG 1 27.11~12

(c.

5.9 (c. Nov. 537, with Traianus 2), and cf. April 537, with Mundilas), in early 538 he was sent to investigate Probably Belisarius, pp. 200~201. found evidence that the Goths were and an incident at an aqueduct BG 11 9.9-10. In 542 he was with Proc. it; through trying to enter the city Proc. BP u 21.2.18.20, and front; eastern the Belisarius at Europum on see further Adolius, Before Belisarius left Italy in early 549 he put Diogenes in command of the three thousand strong garrison at Rome (Atoyevny QUTOIS &pyovta...eméornoev), together with Paulus 13; Proc. BG mt 36.1, cf: 36.16 (Paulus). In summer 549 the city was besieged by Totila and Diogenes

2

of Silvanus; dtro Bixap(iov) Aeye(Gvos)

Diogenes 2

BG 1 36.1, 37.9.

mission for Belisarius with twenty-two bucellari, he was trapped by a

M VI/M VII

Aidupou yaptouAapiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 548.106.1775 an obv.: monogram (71) of AiSUyou; , rev.:ae monogr (226 gram

vAapiou),

in Italy y in 548 549, 542, BP 1 21.25 and again eastern frontier in 542, g

In late 533, soon after the capture

V/VI; PLRE

Named in a document from Arsinoe, Stud. Pal. m 72, lines 2-4 hap? U]udov As Abuun(s) TH(S) evdofcoratn(s) yauern(s) tol THs “bvBdEou wynnn{s|/(2_ yevjouévou otpatnActou TauTNs ths "Apoivoltaésyv rréhecoe, For her husband, see Anonymus 27. Cf. also Stephanus 63. ° A landowner called Didymais recorded in Stud. Pal, vii 820, line2 ato pEp(iS0s) trpedd8(ov) ouci(as) AiSupns, possibly at Hermopolis, in the seventh century.

Didymus

oO n the

3

conducted

the defence in an able manner,

attempts to damage the (Portus having fallen to 36.2-3. When the city escaped to Centumcellac, m 36.15 He assumed command

preventing

Gothic

walls and sowing corn throughout the ‘city ee Proc. BG mt the Goths) to avert a fell through treachery (on Jan. 16, 550) he though wounded, with a few others; Proc, BG of the fort of Centumcellae; Proc. BG mt 37.9

(Hoye S& tote TOU EvratGa puAcKtnplou Aioyevns). Besieged there by

Totila in 550, he refused to surrender the city immediately but agreed to exchange hostages and surrender the city on an apj pointed day if after reporting to the emperor he received no promise of help; the siege was then raised; Proc. BG m1 37.11-18. When the day arrived he refused to surrender, claiming no longer to have authority to do so since a Roman army under Germanus (PLRE 11) was reportedly coming; he requested the return of the hostages on both sides and then turned his attention to

the defence of Centumcellae; Proc. BG im 39.25-8 (midsummer 550). Nothing further is recorded of Diogenes, but Centumeellae was in ~ Gothic hands in 552 (Proc. BG rv 34.20).

Described by Procopius (in stock phraseology) as a clever man and a good soldier; Proc. BG mt 36.1. Diogenes 3

?a man of rank (at Constantinople)

M

VI

He was an officer (Bopupopes) of the bodyguard of Belisarius, serving with him in Africa in 533, Proc, BV'1 23.5; in Italy in 537-538, BG 9.9;

A member of the Green faction and popular with everyone, including the emperor, he was accused of homosexuality by Theodora but finally

400

4ot

DIOGENES

3

DIONYSIVS

4

acquitted for lack of evidence (cf. Theodorus 52); he was tried publicly by distinguished judges because of his status (51 thv Atoyévous 84&Eau)

Diomedes

Proc. Anecd. 16.23-8.

4 glor., ex pracfectis, commerciarius at Tyre

MouSous Diogenes 4

sophist ?\] Byz. Steph, Phoenicia; in Abila of native ‘O Biaonydtarros oOpiotns; s.v. ABIAN. Possibly Sixonuotatos here means ‘famous’ rather than perfectissinus. Diogenes is otherwise unknown and was Peraps a contemporary

of Stephanus.

He is unlikely to be identical with Diogenes

1, who was a philosopher, not a sophist

Diogenes 5

eee’

Diogenus (Nogotthjetu; (HOVOTETY),

DIOGENES

Zacos

6

1353

ME VI/M

(seal; obv.: SIOVENYS;

comes (et dioecetes) (Egypt)

rev:

L VI/VII

Diogenia (CIL v 1601) V/V1: PLRE a, 1

silentiarius and

Palaestinae dux

42

SILENTIARIVS and DVX PALAESTINAE in 528, _ whose enmity with the Kindite Arethas (PLRE m) led to the latter’s flight and sul psequent murder by Alamundarus (PLRE 1); Joh. Mal. 434 (TOU Meamotivns AiopnSeu oiAevtiapiou), Theoph. AM 6o21 TloAaiorivns, unnamed).

PPO (Orientis)

Diomedes 2

57

Coll.

1,

Nov.

Tpaitwpiooyv,

vii, = Just.

concerning

AropnSous

AiounSe

erapyo

PVG) érapyou,

with

a

round

monogram

a, the date was M/L 40

dux

DIONYSIVS 1

528

Phoenices

‘OC BOUE Mowikns; in 528 he was one of the Roman commanders sent to pursue Alamundarus (PLRE 1) after the murder of Arethas the Kindite (PLRE 1) (the others included Arethas the Ghassanid, Gnouphas, Naaman 1, Toannes 6 and Sebastianus 1); they failed to overtake him as he retired southwards, and so attacked his headquarters in Persia and captured many prisoners and much booty there; before returning in triumph to Roman territory they also took four Persian forts; Joh. Mal. 435, ef. Theoph. AM 60a1 (on the same events), Por the date,cf, Gnouphas. He was apparently succeeded very soon afterwards by Proclianus. Dionysius 2

wealthy man

(in Phoenice)

M

VI

A man of wealth living in Phoenice Libanensis, whose property was inherited by the emperor, allegedly by means of a forged letter (cf. Toannes 30 of Edessa); Proc. Anecd..12.6. Dionysius 3

scholasticus {at Antinoe)

¢. 449/550

VI/VIT @M/L VI) of ‘Poy

recorded on a brickstamp, in Rev. Arch. 32 (1876), p. go, no. 35 and / Phil. Soc. 13 Suppl. (1881), 29-4, Ifidentical with Diomedes

?9E V or M VI; PLRE nu,

Tot copwratou oyoAaotiKot Aiovuctou; recorded in a papyrus from Antinoe; $8 9616 verso 22 and 26-7.

the Samaritans),

Diomedes 3 +eém

(addressed

144)

Nov.

Dionysius: deacon and doctor (at Rome)

wt

In office a, 572 May 18; Justin IT, Nov. 7 (== Zepos, fus Graecoroman 1,

évSoEotérou dro Urrdpxev Kal KoLMEpKIapiou crrofiyKNs

Tupou; Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 1 = Schlumberger, Sigill., pp. 317-8, no. p= Laurent, Bullelin 1 623, no. 3 (seal). Perhaps an honorary prefect (and so not idenucal with Diomedes 2 or 3), holding the post of commerciarius at Tyre (cf. Moschus). Cf. however Feissel, Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985), p. 468, 0. 17 for a different view. It should be noted that the imperial busts on this seal may be those of Justin II, Sophia and Tiberius (a. 574/578) 3 see Feissel, lec. cit.

VII

He and Phib 2 were each in charge of a group of estates which probably formed part of the property of the Apion family; P. Oxy..203 une 1+ Prowk(neees) rou Kop(eros) Aloyevous. He was a comes et dioecetes; f. Georgius55

DIOMEDES

VII

M VI/E

VI.

Dionysius 4

Atovuciou &1ro yn

M VI/M VII honesty consul Zacos 2874. (sea soby.: + AIO/NVCI/OV + ;

‘There is a similar rev: ATIO/VIIA/TOIN). no. 3. a“ 3, no. 92-4, ¥ (1g28), pp.

403

seal in Nanthoudides,

EBX

Dionysius 5

leading citizen of Damascus

A leading citizen of Damascus

MacCoull, diss., 1973), P. Afich. xm 659~74 (ed. by P. J, Sijpestein, Sud. Amst. 10, 1977) and P. Vatie. Aphrod. 1-26 (ed. by R. Pintaudi, J papirt vaticant grect di Aphrodito, 1980), and cf. G. Malz, The Papyrt of Dioscorus ; publications and emendations, in Studi Calderint-Paribem 2 (Milan, 1957)> PP. 345756 and L.S. B. MacCoull, The Coptic Archive of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, Chron. d Egypte 56 (1981), pp. 185-93. He was a native of Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67087, 67128, 67129,

of

father

of Iulia,

husband

Isidorus 11; Sophronius, Mir. SS. Cyr. et Joh. 54 (PG 87.3, col. 362 I$ of the PPO

advocate

1

Dioscorus

Orientis

PPO

of the

bar

the

at

Advocate

528-509

Orientis

of the

member

and

commission which produced the first edition of the Codex Justinianus in 528

and

Const.

Just.

529;

(a. 528

‘Haec’

Const.

13),

Feb.

‘Summa’

67130,

(a. 529 April 7) (cited under Praesentinus 1), He and Praesentinus were the only two advocates serving on the commission.

In office

Feb.

-7,

the

when

and

535)

patriarch

of Alexandria,

Fist.

Pair.

1

13

(PO

pp.

1,

458-9)

died

candidate,

monophysite Theodosius; Dioscorus and Aristomachus expel Theodosius and install Gaianus; Liberat. Brev. 20 Joh. Nik. 92.4 (‘a prefect named Dioscorus’, when driven out and Gaianus installed, perhaps on Feb. 10, Ashmunein,

IV,

Timothy

Theodora’s

by

succeeded

was

(on

the

1 then helped to (augustalis), cf. ‘Theodosius was 535), Severus of

(‘the

Native of Tralles; brother of Alexander 8, Anthemius 2, Metrodorus and Olympius 2; a successful doctor, he practised at ‘Tralles, where he died; Agath. v 6.5. Son of Stephanus 1; Alex. Trall. Ther. tv 4.

landowner of Aphredito

Fl. Dioscorus .4

M VI

Son of Megas; kth Twe of Aphrodito; he sent to the empress Theodora a complaint about the pagarch of Antaeopolis; P. Cairo Masp, 67283 Bi

we

6. Ch Tulianus 13.

?v.c. (Egypt); scholasticus and poct

M VI

The archive of Dioscorus, discovered at the village of Aphrodito, near Antacopolis, in the Thebaid, contains a number of poems composed by. him

as well as a large number of public and

private documents,

written.

dppopevo

card Kauns

"Appoditns

tol

rhetoric and law and by 543 had become a

scholasticus; P. Cairo Masp.

:

67064

before

(written

543 since his father

Apollos was still alive; it mentions ~line 13 ~ Tov EAAOY 1H@OT(ATOV) cyohaotiKd[v]/[U]uav viov Aidoxopov), cf. also P. Cairo Masp. 670970 : (Siqynua &troxnpuEews). 543; Dec. by already perhaps and 544 by family He was head of the P. Cairo Masp. 67127 (a. 544), cf. 67087 (a. 543 Dec.; his lands had been robbed). His father is last recorded alive in 541; ?. Cairo Masp. 67126,

Dioscorus was one of the landowners (Ktitopes) at Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67087

(cf. above), 67088, 67116 (a. 548 or 563), 671 18 (a. 547),

67130, P. Lond. v 1686 (a, 565). He is attested as trewtoKwpuntns of Aphrodito in 547 and in 553 and is recorded as such in several undated papyri; P. Caire Masp. 67128

(a. 547), P. Cairo Masp. 67094 (a. 553), P. Lond. v 1061 (a. 553), and cf.

P. Lond. v 1682 and P. Cairo Masp. 67067,

In 551

Fi. Dioscorus 5

(unpublished;

He studied grammar,

governor of

Alexandria’, wrongly called Toannes), See Maspero, Hist. des pair. d@ Alex., pp. 110-17, 347f6., for the dates, Cf also Aristomachus. : VI M doctor (at Trall } : Dioscorus 3

4ogor

*AytoiotTroAitou vopou), and ef. Heitsch, 13, line 11, 14, line 2. His father was Apollos; P. Cairo Masp. 67064, 67087, 67094, 67096, 67109, 67112, 67116, 67118, 67127, 67128, 67129, 67130, 67134, 67161, 67251, 67303, P. Lond. v 1661, 1686, 1692a and b, 1698. His grandfather’s name was Dioscorus also, while his great-grandfather had a Coptic name, Psimanobet; P. Cairo Masp. 67109, 67112. Possibly he was brother of Phoebammon (they were the two heirs of Apollos) ; P. Cairo Masp. 67134, cf. 67109 and 67024,

595

praefectus augustalis

2

DIOSCORYS

5

41845, 19028). The archive is principally published in P. Cairo Masp. 1-11 nd P. Lond. v. Some poems are included in P. Lat, Lond. and most of his ‘yterary work is in Heitsch, pp. 128-52. See also P. Freer 1~4 (L.S. B.

EVy

(tev év TEAEL AouTIpy), of the family

of Damascus;

Nicolaus

historian

of the

DIOSCORVS

5

DIONYSIVS

he was involved

with

a petition from

the village to the

emperor concerning infringements of its autopragia (sce lulianus 13 and

Theodosius 9) and, with other prominent villagers, he visited Constan-

tinople; P. Cairo Masp. 67024, 67032, 67186, SB 7438, and ef. Palladius

wa,

:

,

because they are in his handwriting (e.g. P. Lond, v 1820, 1821, 1843»

He was still resident in Aphrodito in 553; P. Cairo Masp. 67393. By 566 he had moved to Antinoopolis; P. Cairo Masp. 67161 (a. 566 Sept. 28; now living in Antinoopolis), and see Victor 4. There he practised as a

404

405

in both Greek and Coptic, many of them drafis written in his own hand. A number of documents are only known

to have come from his archive

BOAT) Cz A pp AN, UY) {pamngaxd PUP nq afIXe sry poanoos WysnoIg syIOI sTy

Lov

| POBOSUOD SUM ‘OTRAI PISUOO SBA OTM ‘Ayodoud UOSVIAT JO POSNIIB SOATOSULIT OOM Apuanbasqns pur ‘OLS ur Aiqeqosd ‘sayy aor suede sosavyo PUT oY ‘snuspodang, jo sayjorg “ sms9Aa0g JO UoOg ‘aie

LACT

paery

ul

PSNwoAag

jo

UWE ULSI

yp

SQUUIvU

oy

Of Opocy

uos

(L6-d Lay jo

40M

soyddns

@

HA

“LIg

BG

‘HOW) PUP

JUas

uy

SoyUVNT

L ye

Gunjory pal]

“A ays

*SvUuoy BUOY

Psnuvquiny jor) vsopslpad

YO

Q}

Soy

sTyiqou

Sua

AlooriyouonoLay,

‘alcod[L

syodooriuy

Soasriogoyius

pure

syatojodoy

Jo

STR

SpjoadUroueL

SAId

\

PAOUVO

anh

fe

SYVIUOP)

‘amou airyoudysAXG otf) Ul JQUMOPURT ‘kq Aapieq jo syuautded SUOW

(satay sty ‘gray ayy) PG oul]

Aiqvumsaig

snudded

wo

xQ

‘Ot0s

‘(SoLoLo)}duney

‘qd

So PLINOsOl(]

Aumuso-yixis

UIA

jo

sjuouded

BW

epvg

pauLgsUuos

YVAN

pop1od9y

B@ UL

Ist]

6 snazoossord

snsorops aa

got

“(Aamquad Ypsxis) oounuy igelg ‘dsvpy ouny vg sovporye ly jo snundie ve pormnodde ay SsowXd[ ous ace iogue Sua, (aco) X[ dip (Sou1o3irad.Lo)yp |Aant 9 Sadoxsfory Soaco|3Q soryl 4 amp dg Sua3ag| conluy So lAdiatLondly, {Sealy S[uaacey , [Svq}

IA

STPTe

JU],

Sesosud d

ge SAMODS(OTG) (SENOITALL SFITUD NOLVIYULS SUN -FH.L(SONWA) SANVINLLSAL ESVYNAIN) SINN VOL CTA)

W463

STICIOKT

epocy

Ste

Purley PUoy

UT)

nec Poety

uy Td SIA/A (9F91 ATED) O41 b snonmyypery 0} passoAppe se@ ING palVpuN st BOUNUY WO. ‘snadded ayy, ‘COAonnoy, sodoimig (n)o100go3sQ SQN PHA 9 ‘(SorjddyyaxAd[a (SoL010)d |uripy o

9) Sui vox) Gi-G1 sour ‘% gonvag sg = BLeLg “dsnpy oa “g *(8/99% sypgay| Xap sem & snisvuuypy Woy syodoariuy jo SuLlduLoloL sem J, JO UOS ay fsniNy JO WOspuess-wa9Is “OITAJo uospunid ‘snisopooy

g98/99 °9

PM Td [LASA (9618 ta 779) vuerUlalg saystavipundiq

v

JUSUINIOP

Spool

GddSy ur) 9°

LA.

au

ET

"soAUIUIO

uonorpur jo o& ydiedy uo ‘PPA/TA jeroyjo ue Apuoieddy sem ayy SE st ajep oyp, ‘awiou myodowwry 226 ur yog +Aouow jo uvoy v SUIyVUL peproodas falcopidarion Ou9 noprirayg, 5N0Ag3 SnaLoririodA se paqiosac OL snaoosorcy peroyjo seroysnog

(QdASq)

IA/TA

Os]?

“stiagAry

J) ‘snuopoaryy, JO say ayy pue nodoxcoiy (AMLD)1.030Q43 ADL (sidan 9 y aul Oli yup ig {shaoposy_y, UIVTIOO B JO SUTOY OUT YIM Apinof Qounu QdASq)

TA.

omy olS-a

‘fg 1% VOWUILGooYg

(oLG ‘vo) aounuy GLeLlg “dsopy pue apiydoary, Jo uos {| Gororo)duripoy 0, L sns0osoicy

(adASry) cova

“(> enoanr Wino}, [ny Jo wos atundop sures aur jo £ ou] ty pouonuow (esnuvr nodoxoory) sMUOISOK] YIM peonnapr sdeysog ‘NoLoLodun Sy gor (Njodonooiy Fr out] ‘orolg ‘dsnpy ou) ‘g Soounuy wor sdeyiod snadded v ur paps0say g stuodsoicy UO AE TA IN (6961)

fo snaoasorcy “YMONIVIN

pyaad

4

“G'S TY 998 ‘sns0Ooso1cy“|

Apnig 8 10.p ‘fupnapsng M asp ayy ui aspyjiy

PUD

YAO AF

JO SYIOM

up Tp

ond

S1y pue

‘opiposydy

aye oul jo

POEL)

ge-1z

‘dd (P61) Fg sf pur (yopday y) 6-2 1a yddng ‘44—g sequry aag ytda dd (C261) 1A srf@op Suanay “Ay pur lpg “TH Aq 3 ondory-yaoury BJO JOY NV oy) ospe sem snsoosoig, “(&gr lg “deopy ‘ Aressoys

Oe)

Lp wnsn{ sorsdiuo

"gt sz) 1 ‘UOSiayy

ayi uo ASopNa v OSTE SaATAANS

anuy. (2 snuvwoy pur & womuticodd ‘6G souuvoy ‘2 snoyolog “& snyinyor ‘P snorurppen “6 sniseuryiy“3 3:9) Sa}quiou tayo Jo pure preqayJ, ay) UT SpRIDYTOJO sorgopne ary Woy? Buoury ‘SoUurP OATIVLLLOTPR URL PLoood DUR LAO, YAP UL oATAINS faaoqgy aes) wuny Aq pasoduios stuaod ayy, g6gi ‘q pure veGgr Acpuog.tg (OPS +e) 1SzLg “parepun) S&iLg “(GFE 4 Gailg ‘(FPG es Lailg ‘(LFS -v) gorlg ‘dspyy anny ‘g uy pauonuatt ose st apy ‘g60Lg “demypy omy ‘g Ssouryy sty Aq orrporydy ie pepuno) Saoistuow ayy jo deorodnos Suoi.aodd aur sum ay GLO uy Gablg “r1ilg dsvpy ony ‘gq :SgS Ul aarfe poisone sey st oP] “SOLOLO

“Wprinng 10 SOLDLEOTHOgAs PopArs Aypenst st ol oaayamaspo Aprepn sou pue LgoZgjo iduosqns ayy ur ing ‘(codoumory (1)dax (LOL) DIOQNs (we)

(Lor )odunoy

(o)La(o)an 09). (cL

(tiio)iLoag corl3 cou. passarppe

Pavpun) ggodg ‘dseypy oner ‘gq “Jo ‘snwasstampa saa ve Aqussod svar op] ‘gli cd Ga smdGay ‘aq yp pue (mopaq Jo) 96029 “dsppy oD) ‘d . “OUposydy ur youq sem ay G4G utunine Ag “SunlMpury sty UL TON LIA pue wiry Aq poyeap siuatunoop Jo Jaquinu v Aq paysone se ‘snazou

§¢ SAWODSOIC

oqod

DOMIANVS

DODO

in Nikiu with a few k. 11g.11-12 (p. 559). In autumn 640 he was left joined there by was He 560). oops to guard the city; Joh. Nik. 113.5 (p. 114.8 (p. 561). Nik. Joh. Kaladji (and perhaps by Theodorus 166); the

Gundegiselus qui ef Dodo

orus were unable to reach During the siege of Babylon he and Theod Nik. 115.8 (p. 562) (and see fortress to help the inhabitants; Joh. ked in Nikiu by ‘Amr; at the Theodorus 166). In spring 641 he was attac

591 Persian satrap tinople; Theoph, Persian envoy to Maurice in autumn 590 in Constan

Dolabze

news

Sim. v 16.6 (AcdaauZav Tov TMepony).

early 591 A satrap, sent by Chosroes to Maurice at Constantinople in dv rov (AoAaBt 3.10 v Sim. to deliver the keys of Dara; Theoph.

caTparny).

Frankish

notable

M/L

:

Vio.

Possibly a native of Angers; see below. with He served under Chilperic, who sent him as envoy to Spain In 18. vi HF Tur. Greg, dowry; Ansoaldus in 582 to discuss Rigunthis’

d Rigunthis when autumn 584 he was one of the vir magnifici who escorte | 45vi {7 she left Paris for Spain; Greg. Tur, Angers. at life private into retired After Chilperic’s death he perhaps Angers in expelling In 585 he played a leading role among the citizens of Tur. HF var 18 Greg. am; Guntr Theodulfus, a new comes sent by

TH). In the (Angers was technically subject to Chilperic’s son Chlotharius

terms; Greg. Tur. HF same year he and Beppolenus clashed but came to

VU 42.

he boarded

to

escaped

and

a ship

and fled;

and much of the area, many were killed and the Arabs seized Nikiu 118.4-5 (p. 568), and Nik. Joh. massacring the ‘nhabitants wholesale; 8).

117(11 the Roman officials In Alexandria there was great disunity among Menas 41 were at and he ved; and Domentianus was heavily invol his “ef. index

loggerheads and Theodorus

166 refused to forgive Domentianus for

formerly his flight from Nikiu; he was hostile towards Gyrus, of street eaks outbr for in exile); he was partly to blame n and factio Blue the Alexandria, recruiting partisans of §79-1)(pp. 6 9.10.1 119,6. against his opponents; Joh, Nik. he was

dismissed

from

Theodorus

by

his office

friend (now fighting in using them Eventually

expelled

and

from

(p. 573) (apparently two Alexandria; Joh. Nik. 119.7 (p. 571), 120.10 the return of Cyrus). references to the same event) (probably after and discussed this with Arabs the He wanted to make peace with have had the support of the Cyrus after the latter’s return, he seems to empress Martina; Joh. Nik. 120.1 (p. 573)» high-ranking persons (‘les In late 641 Domentianus was with other

tinus 5 when he crowned as autres patrices’) who accompanied Valen Gonstans 11); Joh. Nik, 120.44 emperor Constantine the younger (i.e.

(p. 579). He was perhaps a patricius.

Domentianus

dux et augustalis (or ?praeses) Arcadiae 640-641;

?patricius 641

aw of Gyrus Younger brother of Eudocianus, he was the brother-in-l 17; Joh. Nik.

approach

fleet, who panicked Alexandria, deserting his troops and his

n. Qt. On the chronology, cf. Whitby, pp. 136, D. 13, 156, e, Tabari, Noeldek n); His name was Hormisdas Jurabzin (Julabzi 24. no. , mazdah Ahuras.n. p. 289, note, and see Justi, pp. 8-9, Domegiselus

Arabs’

of the

116.11

(p. 566 Zotenberg),

11g9-8.10 (pp. 570-1).

was in DVX ET AVGVSTALIS (Or ?PRAESES) ARGADIAE a, 640-641: he , Arsinoe with al identic ably office in ‘the city of Fayum’ (Piom; presum the chief city in the Fayum,

modern

Madinat

al-Fayytim)

and Abait in

Joh. Nik. July 640; Joh. Nik. rra.ti-12 (p. 559). He is styled prefect,

116.11 (p. 566), 119.6 (p. 570); and general, Joh, Nik. 118.4 (p. 568) (in

immediate command of soldiers), 119.17 (p. 571). He was either the else civil, or a, Arcadi of is augustal e successor of Theodosius 41 as dux governor of Arcadia. In July 640, after the Roman

oe , defeat at Heliopolis, he fled from ‘the

to the Nile). city of Fayum’ to Abiit and from Abiit (apparently close Joh. Fayum, the ed occupi then to Nikiu; the Arab forces under ‘Amr 408

Domentzia

mother of Phocas

1

Joh. Ant. fr. 218d Mother of the emperor Phocas;

cf, Domentzia

(AvopevGiavn, MS;

2).

daughter of Phocas

~

Domentzia 2 AousviZia;

L VI

Theoph.

(Domnentzia,

Anast.

Bibl.).

L VI/E VI

Aowvevtia;

Zon.,

Ant. Nic. Call. AvouevGiavn, MS of Joh. (and Leontia); in 607 she married as Daughter of the emperor Phoc 218e, Theoph. AM 6099, Zon. XIV 14, NIC.

Priscus 6; Joh. Ant. fr. 218d, Call) HE xvitt 55.

Domentziolus: see Domneniziolus. Domianus:

see Damianus. 409

i

DOMITIANVS

1

DOMINICA

tne,

Dominica

E/M

wife of Florentius

t

instructed

VI

(a.591

Wife of Florentius 3; mother of Apollinaris 3; r(everendissima) ffemina); she died aged about sixty-cight and was buried in Sept. 565 at Ravenna; C/L xt 917 = JLCV 622 Ravenna. Pcl, (East) 590-5907 $9 at Consta Nars Gregor to ntinop Named in letters from pope le in 590, 593 and 497, in which Gregory sent greetings to her; Greg Epi

Dominicae

to Gregory

because,

to reply

refused

who

(domnae Latina salutes meas cicite, cui minime respondi, quia cum pres origin umablya , scripsit). She was therefore of western which settled in Constantinople one of the senatorial families century, and consequently either Narses or Hesvehia, if ner wrote

she

Latin,

in

Ep.

Greg.

Greek;

ut

63

WA Ate we

a

a letter

wrote

she

493

In

graece mihi member of in the sixth both, was of western descent. Sheapparently held some post at the imperial court but by 597 had

Domnicam

Greg. Ep. vir 27 (sed quia praedictam domuam quod

audio praepositam

iam diu est

caritas vigilet, ut,

vestra

factam, hoc circa cam

quia iam servire in labore terreni palatii non compellitur, omnes mundi huius perfecte strepitus fugiat, totam se Deo conferat), Dominica Gloriosa which

he

filia; wife of loannes; urged

husband was Toannes

to join her husband Ep.

vu

34

(a. 597

in Rome July).

Her

tog, city prefect of Rome from 597 to 499. In 599

her on her journey to rejoin her husband in

to protect

arrangements

Greg.

leave;

to

unable

was

LVI

(in Italy)

gloriosa femina

3

Rome were made with Theodorus 49 and bishop Marinianus, both a Ravenna; Greg. ip. ts 116, 117 (a. 599 Feb./April; she is here the unnamed wife of Ioannes 109). Presumably she lived in Ravenna. *:

fee

yt

a

°°

”

;

~~

ie

notarius (at Grado)

1

Dominicus notar(ius vot(um) solvit; AE pavement in the cathedral at Grado, from

571/588

1975, 416q on a mosaic lias the time of bishop

(a. 571/586). He was perhaps an ecclesiastical official. Dominicus

Scerctarius;

one

of those

whom

the subdeacon

4bo

and

s: Greg. Ep. t 4

ek

c. 580-602/603 nephew of the emperor Maurice; bishop of Melitene Ix ext, Mich. 1234, Son of Petrus 55 (the brother of Maurice); Chron. ) (son Zotenberg Syr. X 23, cf. Joh. Nik. 96.5.13, 99-2 (pp. 527) 528, 535 Joh Maurice; of Maurice’s paternal uncle). Described as a relative TT.10, Vi '4.5, iv Sim. HE wi 5.19, Evagr. HE vi 18, Theoph. Theoph. AM 6081, AM 6og4, Nic. Call. HE xvi 20, Chron. 1234,

Ixxvi. Bishop of Melitene c.a. 580-602/603: appointed by Maurice inc. 580 (cf. Mauricius, p. 858); Joh. Eph. HE m 5.19 (about two years before Maurice became emperor), cf. Chron. 1234, Ixxvi (his appointment). Bishop of Melitene; Evagr. HE v1 18, Theoph. Sim. tv 14.5, V 3.1, Vid 11.tt, Theoph. AM 6081, AM 6094, Nic. Call HE xvi 20, Joh. Nik. 96.5.13, 99-2 (pp. 5273 528, 535), Mich. Syr. x 23, 25, Chron. 1234, Ix xi. He was a close confidant and adviser of Maurice; Joh. Eph, Wi im 5.19. An able and astute adviser, he was employed by the emperor on important affairs of state; Theoph, Sim, var rr.it. In587/588 he was one of the prominent persons to whom Childebert Tl wrote to seek support for peace between the Romans and the Franks; Ep. Austras. 33 (MGH, Epp. mm, p. 142). In 590 he was involved in the restori tion of the Persian king Chosvoes and was sent to join him at Constantina; Evagr. HE v1 18, Theoph. Sim. tv 14.5, Nic. Call. WE xvitt 20. He sec ured the surrender of Martyropolis; Theoph. Sim. tv 15.9. Later he accompanied the expedition under Narses to and Chosrocs as far as Mardin; Theoph. Sim. v 3.1. In 598/599 he was authorised by Maurice to begin a persecution of monophysites; Mich. Syr. x 23, 25, Chron, 1234, ISxxu, Chron. 724, p. 145 = p. 112, Chron. Big ad a. gio. In Maurice’s will, made in 596/597 and discovered in the reign of ete Domitianus was named as guardian of the emperor's children;

Theop! Sim. VUT T1.fO-11, vas buried at Constantinople Domitiants died on Jan, 12, 602, and in the church of the Holy Apostles; Theoph. AM 6o94. He received several letters from pope Gregory; Hp. mm 62 (a. 593 Aug.), v 43 (a. 595 June 1), 1 4 (a. 598 Sept./Oct.). Addressee of one of the theological works of the (pro-Chalcedonian) bishop of Alexandria,

Rulogius; Phot. Bibl. 225,

secretarius (cleric

2

Se

Dominicus

“

May). He may well be an ecclesiastical

vesse

For his death, see below.

become the head ofa convent where Gregory asked Narses to ensure that she could devote herself to the religious life free from worldly distractions; 1 |

ODES Hee

Eudochia.

ORE

leited ‘under Narses?, m1 63 (cited below), vi 27 (gloriosas autem filias meas domnam Domnicam et domnam Eudochiam mea vice salutate), She was possibly a daughter of Narses and Hesy ‘chia and sister of

although

missing x church

Domitianus

2

DOMINICA

to ques stion concer ning

rector

Peter

was

See further Honigmann, Studi e Testi REB 15 (1957), PP. 42°72.

4li

173, pp

ai7~223,

and

Paret,

DOMENTZIOLVS

DOMITIVS Domitius

(Rossi u, p. 113, 0.77) V/VI:

598-599

vir magnificus {at Naples)

1

DOMITIVS

PLRE u.

Vir magnificus, associated with Faustus 2 in 598; Greg, Ep. ix "6 (a, 598 Nov./Dec.). See further Faustus. : Vir magnificus, asked Gregory in 599 to intercede with Maurendus 3 on behalf of his son who wanted a license for sailing; Greg. Ep, 1x 159 (a. 599 May/June; to Maurentius). Possibly one of the seniores of Naples.

VI} honorary consul Domitius 2 Aopitiou aio uTré&rwv; Zacos. 792 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1932 (seal: obv.: +AO/MITI/OV; rev.: + AM/OVITA/TON}.

Domitius

3

patricius

635

O trarpixios Aouitios, one of the highest dignitaries in the imperial procession to Hagia Sophia on Jan. 1, 639; Const. Porph. de cer, 1 28. See further Nicetas 8, Domnellus

erogator (at Ravenna)

(

598-)599

Addressee of two letters from pope Gregory in 399, both addressed ‘Domnello erogatori’; Greg. Ep. 1x 173 (a. 599 July; he is styled ‘vestra magnitudo’), 240 (a.599 Aug.; he is styled ‘gloria vestra’. and ‘magnitudo vestra’). In July 599 Gregory hoped that he would soon visit Rome; £p. 1x 173. He wrote to Gregory complaining of bad health; Gregory replied with the wish that God ‘qui vos miseram et deiectam diligere fecit Italiam’ would cure him and also expressing satisfaction that he had been reappointed to undertake the duties of military paymaster and had accepted, in spite of his reluctance (de militari enim

roga,

quam

vos

contra

voluntatem , vestram

principali

significastis

iussione iterum suscepisse, omnino sumus libenter amplexi scientes quod magnitudo vestra cautiori salubriorique provisione militari necessitati concurrat) ; Domnellus was at Ravenna and in contact with the exarch;

Ep. IX 240. He was an imperial appointee, apparently of the rank of gloriostssimus (“gloria vestra’), sent to Italy to manage the finances of the army; in 599 his appointment was renewed, suggesting that he was first sent as erogalor in 598. ‘To judge

by his functions, he may in fact have been the sacellarius;

cf, Greg. Ep. v 39 (a. 595 June 1; Gregory writes: breviter indico quia, 42

1

sicut in Ravennae partibus dominorum pietas apud_primiexercitus Italiac sacecllarium habet, qui causis supervenientibus cotidianas expensas faciat, ita et in hac urbe in causis talibus corum saccellarius ego sum). (in Sicilyy) 55 0 Men. Prot. (MSS AopevevridAov). Dometiolus "military y commander

Nomnentiolus Domnentiolus: Proc., Joh.

Mal.

Domentziolus;

Domitziolus;

Theoph.

Zach,

Comentiolus;

Theoph. Byz. (= Phot.). Nephew (sister’s son).of Buzes; Zach. HE 1x 4, Proc. BG ur 39.3. Therefore nephew also of Cutzes and Benilus. Father of loannes 81; Joh al. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49 (Exec. de ins. pp. 173-4), Men. Prot. fr. 15,

Theoph.

AM 6055. For the reference in Theoph. Byz. fr. 1 = Phot. Budl.

64, see loannes. See stemma 13. In April 531 (about the time of the battle of Callinicum) Domnentiolus was sent by Buzes, who was ill in Amida, with an army to Abhgarsat (site unknown); the army was defeated and Domnentiolus captured and carried away to Persia; Zach. HE 1x 4. After peace was concluded in 532 he returned from Persia in an exchange of prisoners; Zach. HWE 1x 5. In 543 he was one of the Roman commanders (oi ‘Poopatoov Gpxovtes) on the eastern front; before the campaign he camped at Phison near Martyropolis with lustus 2, Peranius, loannes 32 and Ioannes 64; Proc.

BP 1 24.15. They crossed the Persian frontier at the nearest point when heard that the other Roman generals had invaded (cf Petrus (PLRE n, p. 870), Philemuth, Verus, Martinus aand Valerianus 1) but

failed to unite with them; Proc, BP m 24.20. They invaded the district of Taraunitis,

of “lunder,

took a small amount

and

then withdrew

to

Roman territory; Proc. BP m 25.35. In 550 Domnentiolus was commander of Roman forces in Messana in

Sicily (r&v tHSe ‘Paopatov Apyev); when the Goths under Totila attacked Messana, he came outside the fortifications and engaged them in battle; he checked them, but then withdrew back inside to concentrate

on defence, leaving the countryside unprotected; Proc. BG mt 39.3~4. Domentziolus

curator domus

1

Hormisdae

?578/579

Domiziolus; Joh. Eph. Domnitziolus; Chron. Pasch. Domentziolus; Theoph. Sim., Theoph. Cele (or possibly cousin) of Patricius g; Chron, Pasch, s.a. 605. in office as ‘curator CVRATOR DOMVS HORMISDAE ?a. 578/579: HE m 6,28 (for the Eph. (oeconomus’) domus regiae’ in 578/579; Joh. date,

see

below).

Attested

Chron. Pasch. s.a. 605

in 605

as formerly

curator domus

Hormisdae;

(Aopvididdou Koupdtopos yevopévou Tdv ‘Opi 413

DOMENTZIOLVS

1

DOMNICYVS

toSou). He was certainly curator domus in 578/579, but not necessarily yet curator domus Hormisdae, — Sent to Armenia by Tiberius in 578/579 wi gold to pay the troops mutinous because they had not been paid; Joh. Eph. HE m 6.28. For the date, see Feissel, Travaux et Mémoires9 beh bp. 472-3 with n. 33. : Sent again to Armenia by Maurice on the occasion of the Armenian revolt of 589 in which Toannes 100 was murdered; he put down the rebellion

and

sent

its

leader

Symbatius

to

Constantinople

for

pun-

ishment; he is described as one of the leaders of the senate and a man of

distinction

close

to Maurice

(Gv8pa

tepipavi

2 Urata,

1454(seal; obv.:

cruciform

1

mother of Agnellus

?VI

Wife of foannes 151, mother of Agnellus 3 and Maximus 8; AF 250 = 1975, g20e¢ Trieste. See Agnellus.

1973

Domnica

2

Aouvixas 538.106.5179

patricia

VI/VU yin,

trorptk|ijas; Zacos 793 = Dumbarton Oaks — seal (seal; obv.: + AO/MNIK/AC; vey.: TIA/TPIK/[HAC

DOMNICIR(IVS?)

v.c., optio numeri

(in Italy)

.E VU

Domnicir(ius?) v.c. optio num(eri) eq(uitum) Sermisi(ani) ; witness of a donation drawn up in Rome; Marini, P. Dip. 92 = P. Ital. 18-198, lines 53, 66. see Stephanus 58.

Dornnicus

(C/Z v 1586) V/VI:

DOMNICYVS

PLRE un.

i

(v.c.) (in Italy)

7534

‘Domnicus vero quidam unus e principibus terrae (= Italy) iram contra tyrannum habebat, et apud 1regem Lustinianum confugit, eumque

de regione docuit’; he was elderly, learned

in the Scriptures, and a

Chalcedonian; he frequently disputed fon religious matters) and was known personally to the author (pseudo-Zacharias) ; » Zach. HE rx 18. He was perhaps one of the western aristocrats sent by ‘Fheodahad to defend

4ig

2

v. glor., PPO

per Illyricum

433-540

(Aopvixe té évSofotate erapyxep), which cites Vor. 63 of 538 March 9,

of QeordKe Borer; rev.: + AO/MNENT/ZIOAW/VITAT /{)?}). Domnica

Domnicus (Dominicus)

monogram

honorary consul Zacos

Since Domnicus 2 was already PPO of} llyricum in March 435, it seems unlikely that this is the same man; nor is this man, already elderly, likely to be identical with Domnicus 3.

VII

pidicortaréy te Kad 3s

mt 8.5-6, Meritioned again in 602 when he and the PPO Constantinus 32 Lardys put pressure on the Green faction to appoint a man called Crucis their Sioaxnris; Theoph. AM 6094.

AopvevtGloae

p. 679) and Opilio (PLRE nu, p. 808), and cf, Proc. BG 1 4.15.23-5.

VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS, PPO PER ILLYRICVM a. 535 March 16-540 April 7: in office a. 535, March 16, Just. Nov. 6 epil. (Aouvixes 16) Evdo§oratep imdpyeo té&v tapa *lAAupiois lepdv practoriwv); April 15, Just. Ver. 7 epil. (as Nov. 6, but reading tportepiov); April 1g, Just. Sor. 8 jusiurandum (Dominico gloriosissimo praefecto apud Ilyricum practoriorum?; June 15, Just. Nou. 33 (Dominico viro ilustri praefecto practorio per lyricum); a. 539 June 9, Just. Vou. 1b2 (Aopvikes TH evdoForerrag encpyeo; concerning Hllyricum); a. 540 April 7, Vou. App. 1 (Dominico praefecto; concerning Hlyricum). Also attested ” Just. Nor. 165

ovyKAn Tou BouATy év TOIs KopU@aoTépals mpoAdutrovra) ; Theo oph. Sim.

Domnentziolus

his conduct before Justinian in late 534, most of whom chose instead to attack him and evidently remained in the cast; sec Liberius (PLAF un,

Fl, Domnicus 3 comes domesticorum

(536—)540;

honorary consul and patricius

54.0 Flavius Domnicus; Coll. Avell. 93.7. A member of the senate (é« BovaAfjs; also Proc. BG m1 29.1) (see below) p. 5065 and in 536 he was sent to Africa with Germanus (PLAE Symmachus 2 after the rebellion of Stotzas; he assumed command of the infantry (16 treG@ oTpaTe emiotat ov) in succession to loannes 16 (of Epidamnus) who had died; Proc. BV n 16.2. He commanded the infantry of Germanus at the battle of Cellas (Scalas) Veteres in 537: Proc. BV 117.4. He was recalled to Constantinople with Germanus and Symmachus in 5394 Proc. BV u igut. Since he was already a member of the senate he was probably already comes domesticorum in 536 (sce below); for the granting of this title in order to confer the rank of illustris (i.e. membership of the senate), see Cass. Var. vi v1, and cf. PLRE n, pp. 879 (Philoxenus 8) and 880 (Phlegethius 2). For his African command (536-339) he may have been MVM vacans; ifso he had relinquished the title by 540. In early 540 he and Maximinus 2 were sent by Justinian as envoys to the Goths under Vitigis in Ravenna; Proc. BG 1 2g.1-7.22-3. See further Maximinus and cf. Belisarius, p. 206. He also took to Italy a letter from Justinian to pope Vigilius and returned. to Constantinople later in the year with letters from Vigilius to the emperor and the

DOMNICVS

3

patriarch Menas, both on matters of faith, to his own signature by way of approval (see (undated; to Justinian), 93.1.7 (a. 540 Sept. GOMES DOMESTICORVM a. (536?—)s4yo; and

DOMNITZIOLVS

which Domnicus ap below); Coll. Avell. ee 17; to Menas) “ae EX CONSVLE er PATRICIVs

&. 540: 1n appending his signature he listed his own titles; Coll. Avell (RT ALIA MANV SUSCRIPTIO PATRICH DOMINICI. Flavius Domnicus ot

comes

domesticorum,

ex consule ac patricius has scidas a beatissj .

atque apostolico papa Vigilio in causa fidei factas ad domnu m nostrure

lustinianum sed et ad Menam virum_ beatis simum Constanting. politanae episcopum civitatis relegens conferens consen tiensque suseri nS

die

XV

kal.

Octobr.

Tustino

v.c.

consul.).

Gloriosus

vir

filius

nOste,

Domnicus ex consule atque patricius; Coll. Avell. 92.1. Patricius: Coi/ Avell. 93-1. On the comitiva domesticorum, see above. — . The letters of Vigilius supported the decisions of the council of Constantinople in 536 against the monophysites and in favour of Chalcedon; Domnicus was therefore himself an orthod ox Chalcedonian.

Domninus

(ALAMA vut 323) L V/VU: PLRE us.

Domninus

1

Addressee of an encomium

cancellarius of the PPO M VI by Fl. Dioscorus 5; P. Cara Masp. 67316

= Heitsch XLU 7, verso g~10 (Els tov [xpi ? A]duvivov tov Koy KEAAa ploy Toy eTrapxoo(v)/[ey Kouta] perk dKpootoixi8os; the acrosti ch runs: es

TOV Kil Aouvivoy x &). The word before Domninus seems to have been something like xprtnyv; the letters X € Suggest X(apToUAdpio v) Era pyev). Domninus

PPVG

2

6.567

Early in the reign of Justin 1] Domninus renovated and adorned with statues of Justin and Sophia the lawcourts (praetorium) at Constan-

tinople; Anth. Gr. x 658 (by Paul the Silentiary; Koguov ‘louvotives Basireus puTrocvTat KoOnpas / kal Te péyiota Alkns nyAdioev tepévn’ /

soils be Trovots, Aouvive, kocrnpéax viiter Sicbicer / &« O€utSos peycpeov, & Brorijs Hepotresy; the lemmata of Librarius B and Planude s both allude to TO Heya Trpartepiov), 659 (by Theactetus scholasticus; dos &yadov Kal 7

mais emi yfipat’ paiSpotépous yap / Aopvivos badcuous untpdas ErevEe

Aixns. / Acute tye Sik waiSds, 6 rats BP euelo qaciver: / nubs 8’ AA AIS dvTixapioueba), 812 (Anonymous; Gelov *louoti vov Kagapov:

ppoupntopa Osopudv, / Aopvivos KxaSapiis év mpc8Upoit Aixns) 813 (Anonymous ; THs Loins 48’ &yoaAua Aixns TepoTra poids dupdeoy, / ou

yap aveuGe Sikns Erperte thy copinv). The first two pocms were included

in the Cycle of Agathias, the second two possibly not; ef. McCail 89

(1969),

‘—p.94.

None

of these

416

poems

alludes

unambiguously

jHS to

2

Domninus as one who administered justice, although 1x 659 could be so nterpreted. However, as the renovator of the praetorium, here almost

certainly that of the PVC, he was very probably the holder of that office. If he was, he held it after Iulianus 15, and therefore not before 567, and probably not much later; cf. Alan and Averil Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), pp. 21-2. Fl. Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Sergius Bacchus Anastasius Domninus Theodorus Callinicus.

Domnitziolus AouvitGiodes;

brother of Phocas; Mag. OF.

oN,

1

Ant.

Joh.

Narses

Aopevtiodos;

Nic.

Brev.

Conon

603-610

AopevtGiodros;

Theoph. Nicknamed 6 KovSoye1p; Joh. Ant. fr. 218f Brother of the emperor Phocas; Joh. Ant. fr. 218f (FHG v 38), Nic. Brev. 5, Theoph. AM 6095, 6102. Therefore brother also of Gomentiolus g and probably uncle of Demnitziolus 2 (with whom he is confused in later Byzantine sources). Also recorded in the late Chronicle of Theodorus Scutariotes, in Sathas, Meoarcovixn BiBAoOqkn vu 107, cited

in Kaegi, New Evidence, p. 311. MAG, OFF. a, 603-610: appointed by Phocas in 603; Theoph, AM 6095

(éroinoe 5 Daxds tov WSiov dderpov AopevtZiorov payiotpov). Still magister in 610, when sent by Phocas to guard the Long Walls against Heraclius; on receiving news that Heraclius had reached Abydos, he abandoned the walls and fled back to Constantinople; Theoph. AM 6102 (Tov &SeApov avtot, Aopevtiodoy tov uayiotpov). After the overthrow of Phocas

he was executed

on Heraclius’

orders; Joh. Ant.

fr. 2186 Nic. Brev. 5, Domnitziolus

2

nephew of Phocas; patricius and curapalates AouvitZiodos;

V.

Theod. Syc. AopevtSiodos;

Theoph,,

Cedr.,

603-610 Zon.

Nephew (dvéytos) of Phocas; V. Theod. Syc. 120, Theoph. AM 6096. In Cedr, 1 710 and Zon. x1v 14 he is called the brother of Phocas and (Zon.)

magister,

through

confusion

with Domnitziolus

1. Husband

of

Irene, by whom he had three sons; V. Thead. Syc. 140 (when Theodore visited Constantinople they were still childless but the holy man foretold , that they would have children). a, 603-610: appointed CVRAPALATES VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS, PATRICIVS ET by Phocas, V. Theod. Syc. 120 (Aopvitticdou tot dveplou avrot Tatpikiou Kai KoUpoTraAdToU yevouévou). ‘O EvSofortatos Tratpikios Kai xoupotraddtns; V. Theod. Syc. 128, 140, 148. Koupatradarns; V. Theod. Spe. 152 (in 610), Theoph. AM 6096 (in 604) (cited below). In 604 he was appointed MvM PER ORIENTEM in place of Leontius 29

417

DOMNITZIOLVS

and sent to the

east to continue the

DONVS

2

war with the Persians; V. Theod. Sy

120 (sent by Phocas to the east él tO AaPelv rOV otpérTov xg! cvTirapaTagaotai té tév Mepodov ver), Theoph. AM 6096 (Phocas dismissed Leontius kai yelpotovel otparnyov AouevtZioAov dv iBioy avéynov 6v Kel KoupoTraAkatny étroingev), Cedr. 1 710. On his way sastwards, at Heliopolis (in Galatia. on the Lazic he learnt ‘appadocia and the conspiracy of Sergius 41; he of waited there attack until they

had withdrawn, visiting Theodore of Syceon meanwhile, and then proceeded to the east to join his troops; he subsequently fell into 4 Persian ambush but escaped, as Theodore had foretold; on his return to Constantinople he visited the saint and subsequently on his journeys back and forth he frequently visited him and gave generously to convents; V. Theed. Sye. 120, cf 148 ‘on one such visit he flogged the taxcollector Megethius for failing to supply horses). In Gos he persuaded Narses to to surrender, on promises of his safety, and sent him to Phocas (who had him executed); Theoph. AM 6c93,

a

Cedr. 1710, Zon, xiv tg (rapa tot 48eApot tol Owxk tod payiorpau AouevrGidaou;

see above),

While sull curapalates, late in Phocas’ reign (after ‘Thomas had succeeded Cyriacus as patriarch of Constantinople in 607), he gave a quantity of gold to a jeweller at Constantinople to be made into a crucifix; Thomas gave relics to be incorporated in it; V. Theod. Syc. 128. In 610, after the overthrow of Phocas, he was arrested and condemned to death by Heraclius but was pardoned after the intercession of Theodore of Syceon; [. Theod. Sye. 152. Owner of a domus at Arcadianae (tov olxov alot ev Apkabiavais) LV. 2 Theod. Syc. 140. On the district of Constantinople known as Arcadianae, see Janin, Const. Byz., pp. 292-3.

|

Mummolus 2’s wife (Sidonia) and treasures from Avignon to the king; Fredegar. tv 4, cf. Greg. Tur, HF vir 4o (not named).

Fl. Rusticius Helpidius Domnulus: PLRE

wife of Burgolenus

Daughter of bishop then of Nectarius; she claiming that it was killed with a number Greg. Tur, AF viii 32 avenged

by

L Vi

Victorius of Rennes, wife first of Burgolenus and disputed ownership of'a vineyard with Bobolenus, once her father’s, and was attacked by him and of her servants while attempting to occupy it; (in 585), ch 43 (wife of Nectarius; her murder was

Antestius}.

The

vineyard

Domolenus Tribunus

fisci cognomento

mother of Constantina

snstructed in a dream by Radegundis to build a church to St Martin in a certain place where relics lay and also, if he wished to regain his health, to release those held in custody by him; he discovered that the day of his

dream was the very day on which Radegundis died (Aug. 13, 587, cf. Greg. Tur. HF 1x 2); he released his prisoners, his health was restored, and the church was duly built; Ven. Fort.

doctor (in Burgundy)

Donatus 1

oy

officialis of the dux Sardiniae

Donatus 2

In 591 he claimed the monastery (and estates) of St Vitus in Sardinia and, relying on the protection of the dux Theodorus 42, refused to allow

the case to be judged; he was an officialis of the dux (officialis vester); Greg. Ep. 1 46 (a. 591 June; to Theodorus). Perhaps identical with the landowner Donatus whose field was ploughed up in 598 by bishop Tanuarius of Cagliari; Greg. fp. 1x 11

fa. 598 Oct.).

i

(in Africa)

primicerius

Primicerius,

recorded

at Theveste;

CIL

vii

M VI/E

10637 = ILCV 488

VII

=

ILAle.ot 1 3433 = Pringle, no, 59 Theveste. 1

DONVS

v.s.; ecclesiastical notarius (Ravenna)

625

Donus v(ir) s(pectabilis) notarius et scriniarius s(an)c(t)ae Ravennatis

by Burgolenus; Greg.

Tur. UF 1%

Heraclius and

been

=P. flal, 21, lines 2, 3, 8 (dated in June of indiction

(of Guntram)

in 585 with Wandalmar 4i82

i

591

Angers; cf.

have

domesticus sent by Guntram

M/L VI

In late 580 he and Nicolaus 1 were executed after the death of their patient, Austregildis, wife of king Guntram; Mar. Avent. s.a. 581, cf. Greg. Tur. [ZF v 25 (not named) and see further Austregildis,

Donus Domesticus;

V. S. Radeg. xxxvut 87-90.

at

may

40.

Domnolus

587 tribunus fisci (in Gaul) Domolenus; during an illness, he was

eccl(esiac); ordered the registration of a donation (by the subdeacon Deusdedit) to the church of Ravenna in June 625; Marini, P. Dip. 94

Bobolenus. Presumably

comes consistorianus (West) V/VI;

u.

Donatus 3 Domnola

2

5

1 to convey

2

13, year 15 of

14 of his post consular years). MVM

et sacellarius (in Italy)

643/644

Sent with troops to Rome by Isaac 8, probably in 643 or G44, to suppress the revolt of Mauricius 8; on his arrival the revolt collapsed and 419

DOROTHEVS4

DONVS2 he sent Mauricius to Isaac at Ravenna under the scribo Maurinus 2 and

the chartularius Thomas

33; Lib. Pont.

75 (misit Donum

magistrum

militum et sacellarium suum). See further Isaac and Mauricius. Donus was the exarch’s treasurer; his role in 643/644. suggests that the _ title magister milttum was also a real office and combined two functions, but the combination

he would therefore have of an honorific title with

a financial office is well attested on seals (even though this particular combination is not attested); cf. e.g. Diomedes 4, Georgius 69, Ioannes 267, Paulus 58, Stephanus 38 and Theodorus 177.

Dorotheus

cavalry commander

1

MVM

Awpdbeos cov (in 530); Proc. BP1 15.3. ‘O THs ’Apuevias otpatnActns (in |

531); Joh. Mal. 469, 472. ‘O t&vév "Apueviols KarraAdyeov orparnyos (in the authority of the MVM praesentalis Sittas 1; Proc, BP1 15.3, 15.11. On near Theodosiopolis,

they sent spies (cf. Dagaris) to their camp to gather information and then launched a surprise attack; the Persians fled and the Romans in Satala

when

the

Persians

under

force

killed in an attack on Persia (probably Persian Armenia) in which he s; stronghold Persian Persarmenians and Persians and captured many among

the latter was one in which

Persian

traders used

to store their

valuables because of its security and Dorotheus wrote to inform Justinian

who sent Narses 1 to collect the contents; Joh, Mal. 469. Later in 531 he

420

fled, the Isaurians technical meaning). During the battle, after the Arabs to try and cross; are said to have fled also, plunging into the Euphrates

commanders Joh. Mal. 464. Most of the Isaurians and their

Dorotheus

(ovv ois

Isaurian numeri; cf, Proc.

:

4

teacher of law at Berytus 530-534 (~?542);

honorary OSP 533-534

533-534: Just. Const. Teacher of law (antecessor) at Berytus a. (530-) ones, title (cited Instituti ‘Imperatoriam’ (a, 533 Nov. 21; v.i., antecessor),

at at least thirty thousand); Dorotheus remained in the city with the main army while Sittas with a small force went up into the hills; then when the Persians invested Satala, Sittas took them in the rear and

by the Romans who chose not to pursue; Proc. BP + 15.9717. In 531, after the battle of Callinicum, Dorotheus led a Roman

a large

s). BP + 18.39~40 (the Isaurians were newly recruited peasant

Mermeroes invaded and made camp close by; according to Procopius, the Roman numbers were less than half those of the enemy (estimated

Dorotheus attacked from the city; after a hard fight the Persians retreated to their camp and on the next day returned home unhindered

them

from

quantity of loot; Joh. Mal, 472. nders of In 533 Dorotheus was appointed one of the nine comma under Belisarius foederati (&pxovtes poidepctav) on the expedition

they were the éribuni of the (newly recruited)

plundered their camp and returned home; Proc. BP1 15,18. Some time were

recaptured

e that these two &pyouor) died in the battle; Proc. BP1 18.38. It is possibl Stephanacius and us led the Isaurians only in the battle and that Longin Dorotheus both ; were in command of them during the preceding march t. Possibly us Longin and Mamas were probably killed in the battle; see

533); Proc. BV1 11.5, 14.14. In 530 Dorotheus was in Armenia under

Dorotheus

and

531 military commander (?tribunus) (Bast) Belisarius, p. 185) At the battle of Callinicum (April 19, 5315 cf. n troops (éapxor Dorotheus and Mamas were in command of the Isauria Roman army, next to "loowpeov) stationed on the southern flank of the the word &&apxot Arethas and the Arabs; Joh. Mal. 463 (in this passage and does not have a is employed of Roman commanders in general

MVM PER ARMENIAM a. 530-533: eTUyyave 5é "Appeviags Rev oTpATHYOS

later Sittas and

followed

Dorotheus 3

per Armeniam — 530-533

learning that the Persians were gathering an army

but Dorotheus

ELTTEIDOS). Proc. BP 1 15.3 (vip ouverds Te kal TTOAg WV TOAAY

530

apparently in Armenia when Dara was fought. 2

retreated

others, see Althias). He against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.5 (for the 14.14. died en route at Caucana in Sicily; Proc. BV} enced in warfare ; experi and gent intelli as him bed descri Procopius

One of the cavalry commanders in the army of Belisarius at the battle of Dara in 530; he was stationed on the right wing with Germanus 1, Ioannes 32, Cyrillus 2 and Marcellus 2; Proc. BP 1 13.21. Dorotheus 2 who was Probably not identical with the MVM

Dorotheus

action against a was instructed by Rufinus (PLRE n, p. 956) to take through raiding party of Sabirian Huns who had penetrated down at the news they Armenia as far as Euphratensis and Cilicia Secunda;

below), 11 below), CF 1.17.2.9 = Const. ‘Tanta’ (a. 533 Dec. 16; cited

:

AéScoKev (cited below), (vir ilustris et facundissimus antecessor), Const. illustres antecessores to virt Const. ‘Omnem’ (a. 533 Dec. 16; one of the issimus antecessor), (facund 2 whom this constitution was addressed).

in 530 when he Const, ‘Cordi’? 2 (cited below). Evidently he taught there the addressees Among below). was summoned to work on the Digest (see ilus t. Theoph after of Const. ‘Omnem’ he is named in second place, from ned summo was he 1), Presumably in Dec. 530 (cf. Tribonianus ‘Tanta’ Gonst. = 2.9 C7117. Berytus to serve on the Digest commission; rium, quem in fet Dorotheum virum illustrem et facundissimum quaesto 42t

DOROTHEVS

DOROTHEVS

4 ei

village

Berytiensium splendidissima civitate leges discipulis tradentem propre dter cius optimam opinionem et gloriam ad nos deduximus participemque Ma tat huius operis fecimus; cf. the Greek version in Const. AgBdaxev g Awpobcoy

TOv

Trapdvrwv

peTacxeiv

TpouTpEyato

Tovey),

DOROTHEVS

Th

vy

Dorotheus

MVM

8

VI

oO Mt

and normally to have also born the honorific title of magister militum 3. Cosmas consequently to have been so described. His secretary was Fl.

VI v.c. (in Egypt) Dorotheus g accounts of list ina named 16; Menas Fl. of brother aos; ‘O Agutredt from the Apion estates; PST 953, 70 Oxyrhynchus.

: Vi v.c., comes and pagarch (of Hermopolis) DOROTHEVS 10 of a Issued a receipt for taxes for an eleventh indiction to the adiutor

7

—

village called Phomosis; BGU xu 2196 Hermopolis (ine 1 (apc) févtjerytov Awoodeou AcuTepo(réroy) atv (eg) trayapy(ov); ch verso: 423

4:

(et dux Thebaidis?)

ance Awpodéou [orp]otnA(atou) ; P. Cairo Masp. 67289, verso | proven seem office unknown. Possibly he was the dux Thebaidis; holders of this

v.magn.,

6

Mf VI

Possibly identical with Dorotheus 7,

527 magister (in Egypt) une of In 567 he forwarded to the dux Thebaidis a petition from monks

Dorotheus

comes (ct dux Thebaidis?)

to a bride and 12-13 he is compared to Heracles and Ares) but do allude d as an intende were y possible children-to-be (B, verso 3) and so probabl epithalamium. (or praeses) Dorotheus may therefore have been silentiarius et dux Thebaidis; cf. Fasti for similar combinations of titles.

Prima); Agath. v 21.2. Probably not Dorotheus 3 in view

be identical with Dorotheus

7

at recto, B poems). They do not prove that he was in office (though

father of Germanus 4. M V1 Dorotheus 5 Father of Germanus 4 (and therefore like him a native of Bederiana

of his son’s age in 559 but he could (cavalry commander in 539). ;

ul c}ytotepos

from Antinoe.

for coming to Awpdtee mpogepiote). He was a comes and is praised was therefore” he poor; the Aphrodito not to seek ww ealth but to help identical Possibly s. Thebaidi either the provincial governor or the dux with Dorotheus 8. us 3 and He was son of Apa Dius and brother of Callinicus 4, Colluth us. Colluth Marcus 7; P. Cairo Masp. 67120 verso, and see 2. Gaire Masp. He may be identical with Awp]odie cedevtiap|tjea (cf whom Fl, ch) acrosti in vol. mt, p. 185, add. et corr, ad 67184; named (two 67184 Masp. Cairo P. Dioscorus honoured with some of his verses;

sollertiam ct legum scientiam ct circa nostras tussion

fidem iam ex multis rerum argumentis accepimus), Const. “Omnem’ 2 virum Cf 1 7.2.11 = Const. ‘Tanta’, cf Jnst., utle (Dorotheum Berytiensium antecessorem et peritum iuris quaestorium magnificum inclitae civitatis), In 334 he served on the commission on the second edition of the Codex Justinianus; Just, Const. ‘Cordi’ (a. 334 Nov. 16; 0n the completion of the project; virum magnificum quaestorium ct Beryu legum = doctorem Dorotheum). VIR ILLVSTRIS, gsp (honorary or titular) a. 533-534: he is styled Agdeoxev) (a. 533 Dec. quaestorius; CF 117.2.9 = Const. ‘Tanta’ (= . Const, “ . . . vey Yr. oe ae GN + title (all cited above. dnstitutiones, 16), Nov. 334 (a. 2 16), Const. ‘Gordi? He had therefore received the dignity of QSP by Dec. 533 (perhaps conferred on him while working on the Digest; cf. Theophilus 1); he did not hold the actual post nor did he rank inler agentes, and his dignity 2 therefore either titular (vacans} or honorary, He subsequently compiled an Index to the Digest, which is not extant was cited among the scholia to the Basilica and was known t€ but Stephanus 18; the work was not published before 542 since it alludes t Just. Vou. 115 of that year; see Baszlica, ed. Heimbach, vi, intro., p. ! with n. 15 and, on his commentary, pp. 36-47.

~Justiniana

perhaps

Awpobeoy, Aphrodito (Antaeopolite nome) (verso, line 31 eis TOV KOpeta KOoLOV KaTa Thvyy dena, cf 32~5 Apt véos Maslov efavOopes Suu eay, épitrov lwoa]: dv[d]p8 gel Tlapins yOova thvS_ fus[té]pny Kovinot

auctore’ fa. 530 Dec. 15) He also joined Tribonianus and Theophilus in 533 on a@ speci subcommittee which compiled the Institutes; Gonst. ‘Imperatoriam’ 3 omnium

uley]oAorp(eteotatou)

ito (who Addressee of an encomium from an unnamed poet at Aphrod xm t4 Heitsch = 67120 is certainly Fl. Dioscorus 5); P. Cairo Afasp.

members of the commission were selected by Tribonianus « himself for their knowledge of law, according to his instructions in Just. Const. ‘Deo

(quorum

Tot

3.

dvabederypevou woAs: (papév Se thy colSipov Te Kal Treplgavh, tésy Bnputicey LNTPOTIOAIY), ov fp tepi avo ypnotn Sofa Kal els Ay

Kai

(81

Cf. Ioannes Awpodeou); > P. Cairo Masp. 67003 176. ; see Callinicus His name is possibly to be restored in P. Lond, v 1678

ro peyaAorpetreoTa&tou KuaoTapio Kal SiSacKdAou év TH TdV vopcov

fyoyev

of Pharnon

10

DOROTHEVS

DROQOTVLFVS

10

provenance unknown, dated to Tybi 17 (Jan. The misspelt epithet is eUSoxipotatos.

To(0) Kovet(os) AwpoSéov). The document is dated Hathyr 4 (Oct. 3 of indiction

11.

Dorotheus

11

;

honorary

consul

POO/EOV; rev.: ATIO/VIIA/TON). Similar seals are recorded fh Schlumberger, Sigill., pp. 479-80, no. 19 and Constantopoulos Moldy. boulla, no. 582b. eee

12

scholasticus (?at Antinoe)

Son of Avanthus; former! ly scholasticus, now dead

FL. DOROTHEVS

(Awpobéou tot Ths

DOROTHEVS

~ Recorded

14

he

v.c., cancellarius (in the Thebaid)

on an inscription at Ombi

was

son

of

M VI/VIL

for his part in building work

there — oTrovSfis Kal oik(ovoutas) AcpaTp(oTeToU) Awpoéou KayK(shapiou}; SB wv 7475 = SEG vin 780 Ombi. He served either the dux

Thebaidis Gabrielius 3 or the civil governor of the Upper Thebais (of

whom,

however,

the inscription makes no mention),

M VI/M VILchartularius Dorotheus 15 Awpo8eou yaprouAapiou; Zacos 794A (seal; obv.: AW /POO/€S; reve XAP/TOV/AAP,).

Dorotheus 16

/

illustrius

M VI/M VID

Awpobéou iMAovotpiou; Zacos 795 (seal; obv.: AW /POOE/OV; re ns +1AA/OVCT/PIOV),

Dorotheus

17

ex praefectis

Acpoteou ard étdpyov; Fogg Art Museum + /AG)P/OOES; rev.: + /ATIO/EMAP/XWN/ +)

M VI/M VII

seal 212

(seal; obv.:

for quit-rent,

acknowledged

424

by a monk;

601

bodyguard

Dorotis

of Ioannes Troglita

P.

Mert.

1 47,

2

546-548

One of the armigert of loannes 36 Troglita in Africa from 546 to 548; Coripp. Loh. v 279-80, 334, vir 620. He fought in the defeat of Antalas

in winter 546/547; Joh. v 328-38. With other bodyguards of loannes (Bulmitzis, Ariarith and Ioannes 38) he fought at Marta in summer 547; Ioh. vt 649-55. He fought also in the battle of the Plains of Cato in

summer 548; Joh, vii 620-2 578 dux (in Gaul) Dracolenus (Dragolenus) On the name, cf. Férstemann 1462. Nicknamed ‘Industrius’; a dux under Chilperic in 578, he captured Dacolenus and delivered him to Chilperic at Brannacum (Berny); he swore to intercede for his life but instead urged the king to execute him for his crimes; later, on his journey home (in patriam, possibly to

Poitiers), he tried to capture Guntchramnus Boso to deliver him also to the king, although he and Guntchramnus were linked by an agreement (foedus), but he was killed in the attempt; Greg. Tur. HF v 25.

Droctulfus

army commander

1

Droctulfus;

Greg.

Paul.

Droctulft;

Diac.

(in Thrace)

Drocton;

587

Epzitaph.,

Theoph. Sim. (Apoxtwv). Drocdon; Agnellus. A Sueve, he was carried off into captivity (presumably in boyhood) by the Lombards, among whom

31g=

he lived and grew up; Epitaph. (= CIL x1

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mm 19), line 3 (cum Bardis fuit ipse quidem,

nam gente Suavus), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m

Dorotheus 18 chartularius (Egypt) L V/V Oo EPSopxaperorros (sic) KUp(tos) Aopddeos yaprovAdpios; addressee of a receipt

v.sp., comes et dioecetes (Egypt)

see Chron. d’ Egypte 56 (1981), p. 129. ue

evSoKipetate Kel ehroyiu(cotatep) oXoA(aoTtiKd); Theodorus tol tis dpiorns pviuns; P. Oxy. 2995.

20

796

Oxy. 1991 (dated a. 601). He was perhaps manager of estates belonging to the Apions, and also bore the title of vir spectabilis, comes. On the date,

Hels (sc. YaKapias) uvT}LNs, crroyevopévou ayoAaotiKal) ; P. Cairo Masp

VI scholasticus (at Oxyrhynchus) Fl. Dorotheus 13 A tax receipt from Oxyrhynchus was issued to DACavicn) Awpobée tH

Vil

An acknowledgement to Fl. Strategius 10 was sent via him (5{1Ja oof or. Awpodtou tol]tlep]BAgtrrou Kdu(eTos) Kal BiorKxhTloly avo) ; P.

VJ]

67340, verso 44 possibly from Antinoe.

Zacos

12) of a sixth indiction,

ee AG}PO/OEOV; (seal; obv.:

|

Dorotheus 19 Awpodtoy tatpixiou; 4 TIA/TPI/KIS).

\

Awpodéou ar6 Urréreov; Zacos 794 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.106 (seal, dated M VI/M VI Zacos, WI Oikonomides; oby,:eee

Dorotheus

1

est. Alamannorum,

gente oriundus,

18 (iste ex Suavorum,

inter Langobardos

creverat),

id

cf.

Theoph. Sim. 1 17.9 (AoyéBapBos 8’ otros to PUAov). Under the Lombards he prospered and became a dux, but then when

425

DROSVS

1

DROCTVLFVS

the occasion offered he deserted to the Romans and took up arms against m 18 (quia the Lombards, to avenge his captivity; aul. Diac. Hist. Lang. (m) occasione cum sed , meruerat erat forma idoneus, ducatus honorern arma ilico rdorum Langoba ulciscendae suac captivitatis repperit, contra

surrexit), cf. Greg. Ep. 1x 9 (a. 598; cited below). He occupied Brixellum and with the help of Roman Authari

and

forced

troops held it for a time until attacked by

to abandon

it and

flee to Ravenna;

Epitaph., lines

cunctis ri-1q (huius prima fuit Brexilli gloria capti; quo residens iuvare, signa post raluit potens hostibus horror erat. Quo Romana he that means this perhaps dedit; vexillum primum Christus habere Le, qua, Gn 18 m Lang, Hist. Diac. Paul. there became a Christian),

|I

Brixelum,

Droctulft

dux

a Langobardis

confugerat,

seque

imperatoris

fortiter partibus tradens, sociatus militibus, Langobardorum exercitul was Authari by Brixellum of capture resistebat'. The date of the time, some for city the occupied have to probably 384; Droctulf seems y in possibly already before Authari became king (and not necessaril ef 584; of Italy of invasion Frankish connection with the proposed Ravenna at troops Roman the help his Goubert, a ii, p. 24). With defeated

the Lombards

under

Faroald

and

recovered

Classis;

Droctulf

Epitaph, lines won a naval victory over Faroald at the river Badrinus; vindicet ut s, Faroaldu fraude Classem dum 14-18 (inde etiam, retinet ns amne decerta exiguis s Puppibu parat. Classem, classibus arma fist. Diac. Paul. manus), ipse et vicit as Badrino, Bardorum innumer in was dus, Smarag with tion conjunc in Lang. 01 19. This action, perhaps by signed was truce ear three-y a 586 584 or 585; in late 585/early m1 18, and ci. Smaragdus with the Lombards; Paul. Diac. Afist, Lang. Goubert, of. ctf, p. 28. was appointed During the truce Droctulf served in Thrace; in 387 he Mystacon, 101 Ioannes to ), patnyos subordinate commander (Utroot initiative own his on act to ion permiss though perhaps with special

|I |

Traphopoy (Exeipotove 8é Kal Tov ApoKtwva @omep autre UTrooTPaTHYOV relieved They 17.9. n Sim. , Theoph alta); tiva BUvapy kumortevoas

d the Avars; Theoph. Adrianople and Droctulf outgener: led and defeate et in terris Avarem (rursus 1g~20 Sim. mu 17.1011, Epitaph., lines (sic) suis). palma maxima superavit eois, conquirens dominis to the exarch Gregory pope of letter a in In 598 he was commended and unc ler heard had he ion reputat of Africa, Gennadius 1, of whose Drociul fas ; Oct. Sept./ 598 (a. 9 1x Ep. Greg. whom he wanted to serve;

praesentium portitor (he wa

therefore travelling from Rome to Africa)

vestrac, quod longe de hostibus ad rem publicam veniens opinionis vestrac obsequia ntiae excelle ad ¢st, us lateque diffusum est, bono succens e). occurver summo desiderio festinavit

426

His patron saint was saint Vitalis and on his d sath-bed he asked bishop John of Ravenna to be buried in the church of San Vitale; he

died at Ravenna and was indeed buried in San Vitale, where Paul the Deacon later saw and recorded his epitaph; Lpitaph., lines 21-6, Paul.

Diac. Hist. Lang. ut 19. The date of his death was after c. 606; the bishop John named in the epitaph must be John IV or John V, successively

pishops of Ravenna from c. 606 to 632; cf. Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav.

104-7.

Described in his epitaph as of fearsome appearance (hence no doubt the allusion to him as ‘forma idoneus’ in Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. ta 18, (lines cited above) but of gentle nature, and as sporting a long beard (&vqpe 17.9 m Sim. Theoph. man; warlike a him called ct 5-6). Theophyla

BAKIUdTETOS Kal TPds Tov TrdAcuHOV EuBpIBoTaTos). Said to have served

the Romans devotedly, fighting with them in the destruction of his own people, and to have regarded Ravenna as his home; Epitaph, \ines 7-10 (hic et amans semper Romana ac publica signa, vastator genti adfuit

ipse suae. Contempsit caros, dum nos amat ille, parentes, hanc patriam

reputans esse Ravenna suam). His house at Ravenna later became the gnellus, episcopal palace; it stood near to the church of St Theodore; una domus qua , Drocdonis domo a longe (non 86 Rav. Lib. Pont. Eccl. domus superiora in quod o, monasteri s Apolenari sancti cum balneo et

structum, cpiscopium ipsius ecclesiae fuit).

589 conspirator against Childebert Droctulfus 2 He assisted Septimina to bring up the children of Childebert 1; found guilty of plotting against the king, he was sent to hard vineyards; Greg, Tur. HF 1x 38. See Sunnegiselus. Droserius

labour in the

1

honorary consul and curator domus divinae rerum Placidiac

VI/VII

Apooepiou tol evxAeeg[t}atou aro tirérav Kal Koupf&}ropes tot §elou olxou tév TTAcki8{as; named in a letter of uncertain meaning but clearly official; P. Antin. m 188. VI/VII PVC Droserius 2 Named on several glass weights, all reading + Apooepiou érrédpyou (or similar); Monneret de Villard, Catalogue C, nos. ga-f (c = CIG 8995),

Schlumberger, Afél., p. 23, NO. 3, P. 319, NO. 2, and cf. p. 24 (on CIG Iv 9030, where POEPI(ov)

should be read APOCEPI(ov).

secretarius

Drosus Formerly. commentariensis of Alexander

427

20, he became

E/M VII

secretarius (TOU

DYNAMIVS

DROSVS

KoHEVvTapNatou dvTos ’AAgEavbpou dd . Tepdbwv)- > viv oexpetapiou, TOTE ‘ .

when commentariensis, he brought to court a man accused of theft; Afiy Artem. 18 (p. 22). Dudus

,

comes

(Pofa

bandum)

?VI or

Kourtos AoWSou kagtoAiou ‘Pouvis; Beshevliev, Spdter. u. spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg., n. 89 Odessus. Dudus was comes commanding a bandum presumably at a fort called “Pouvis (unidentified). The date may be sixth-century, to judge by the character of the inscription, but could be much later

(Ptenth-century) when the scholarit had been divided into thirty banda each under

its own comes; cf. Bury, Jmp. Adm. Sys., pp. 53-5.

Dulciadus

comes

L VI

Vita et Virtutes Eparchii

n 2 (MGH, Scr. Rer. Mer. wm, p. 561) (Dulciadus nomine in territorio Egolinensium comitivam optinuit dignitatem), Dulcidius Husband

father of Justin a

M VI

of Justinian’s sister, Vigilantia (PLRE 1), father of Tustinus

5; Vict. Tonn. s.a. 567. Although brother-in-law of one emperor and father of another, he is not otherwise known. On the form of the name (Dulcidius, not Dulcissimus), see Stein, Stad., p. 26, n. 1. Apparently already dead when his son became emperor. DVLCITIVS

1

proconsul

(Asiae or Achaeae)

VI

His death was commemorated in verses by an unnamed poet which were probably included in the Cycle of Agathias; Anh. Gr. vi 570 (ef.

lines 1-2 Aovakitiov pév dvaxtes dxpov Bidtoto trpds SABov Hyayoy & &petis Kal KAtos dvOuTrérrov). All the surrounding poems in the Palatinus are by sixth-century writers; in Planudes ITI‘ it is followed by

So

poems by sixth-century writers.

558/559 vir gloriosus, patricius (in Italy) He wrote to inform Pelagius I that an old dispute between two churches in Campania had flared up again (filii nostri gloriosi viri patricii Dulcitii directis apicibus); Pelag. I, Ep. 22 (a. 558 Sept./539 Feb.).

Dulcitius 2

vir magnificus, vicarius of the PPO Italiae 600 DVLCITIVS 3 He was at Naples in 600, where orders from the PPO Italiae Ioannes 226 were to be forwarded

x 8 (a.600

March;

to him by pope Gregory from Rome;

addressed

to Ioannes; 428

scripsistis autem

Dumerit

Greg, Ep.

nobis, ut

(Cass.

Dynamius

Var. vit 27) ¢. 527: PLRE u.

patricius et rector Provinciae

!

581;

(II)

593

Of noble family; Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 10.37 (celsum lare), Epitaph. (MGH, AA v1 2, p. 194, Aviti Appendix xx1, = Le Blant, Jnser. chret. de la Gaule 11 515, no, 641) 7~8 (stemmate sublimis). Husband of Eucheria;

5. Grandfather

Epitaph.

(of Angouléme)

A noble Frank, he became comes at Angouléme;

Dulcitio viro magnifico agenti vices vestras dicere deberemus, ne quid super diatiposin auderet expendere; the matter concerned orders to seize ecclesiastical grain supplies at Naples for the state).

x

An epitaph at Odessus records a Marcellus who was Sékapyos Bav8ou

1

of Dynamius

5; Epiaph.

21-2.

Not

to be

confused with Dynamius 4 (husband of Aureliana); he could be identical with Dynamius 2, and, if so, was a native of Arles and had two sons, Evantius and another who was the unnamed father of Dynamius 5, See Stroheker,

no.

a

108.

He was born c.a. 545, since he probably died in or soon after 595 aged fifty (see below). In

565

he was

at the court

of Sigibert

where

he met

Venantius

Fortunatus; Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 10, lines 35~6.39~40, and see Koebner, se

pp. i7ff

?In office in Marseilles a. 567: two years after this he was apparently in office in Marseilles, where Venantius addressed two poems to him, Ven. Fort. Carm. vig (ad Dynamium de Massilia), cf. 9, lines 5 Massiliae tibi regna placent, and (for the date) 13-15 (two years have elapsed), v1

ro (item ad Dynamium). If this is correctly interpreted to mean that he was in office, it must have been one of lower rank than patricius et praefectus Provinciae, which he could not have held yet (cf. Iovinus 1 and

Albinus 2). He apparently held a position concerned with the administration of justice; he was trained in the law (lege sagacem, Ven. Fort. Carm. vi to, line 37) and was involved with justice (cate et pollens

duilance Dynami, Carm. vi 10, line 33). (PATRICIVS? ET) RECTOR (PRAEFECTVS) PROVINCIAE a. 581: in office in 381, Greg. Tur, HF vi 7, 11 (both ‘rector Provinciae’). After the death

in 581 of the bishop of Uzts, Dynamius had Albinus 2 made bishop and then,

after

Albinus’

death,

Marcellus

6,

without

king

Childebert’s

approval and in opposition to ovinus 1; Greg. Tur. HF v1 7. Also in 581 he opposed Childebert’s wishes by plotting against the bishop of Marseilles, Theodorus, aided by the local clergy; he denied access to the city to Childebert’s agent, the dux Gundulf, and to Theodorus, but when

tricked and captured he sought pardon, gave presents to Gundulf and

swore loyalty to Childebert and Theodorus; however after the departure 429

DYNAMIVS

of

E...CIMVS

I

Jundulf he wrote to Guntram attacking the loyalty of Theodorus:

Greg. Tur, HF vi wt. He left office no later than 587; see Nicetius 3. In 587 he and Lupus 1 were reconciled with Childebert following the

agreements between Childebert and Guntram at Andelot;

Greg. Tur,

HP Ix 01, PATRIGIVS (ET RECTOR PRovincIAE) (II) and Recror of the pap patrimony in Gaul a. (590/591 ?-) 593 April (~?late 594/early 595): in office a. 593 April, Greg. Ep. mr 33 (addressed ‘Dinamio patricio Galliarum’; he is styled ‘vestra gloria and ‘gloriosus’, had forwarded church revenues to Rome and is sent by Gregory a small crucifix with relics). He was governor of Provence and also was made rector of the papal patrimony in Gaul by pope Gregory (possibly early in Gregory's papacy}; by September 595 he no longer performed either function, Greg. Ep. vi 6 (a.595 Sept.; Dinamius i serhaps through ill-heal patricius, qui ex nostra Commendicione rebus ipsis sollicitudinen impendebat, eas modo gubernare, ut cognovimus, non potest). He ceased to exercise these functions in late 594 or early 495, since Arigius had recently succeeded him in April 595; Greg. Lp. v 31. His offices are alluded to on his epitaph (see below); fpilaph. 1g patricium

te culmen

habet,

tu rector in orbe

es.

He dieds hortly afterwards, aged fifty and was buried in a church “ the martyr Hippolytus (possibly, though not necessarily, at Arles; cf. Buchner, p. 95, n. 45); ten years later, his wife died and was buried in the same tomb,

and

their grandson

Dyna amius composed

a joint epitaph

for them; Epitaph., esp. 13-14 (aged fifty). To judge by his status in 565 he could hardly have been born much ater 545, and so must have died in or soon after 395, though he was evidently, so far as Gregory knew,

still alive in Sept. 595. Two undated letters of his survive, written to an unnamed

friend and

to the bishop of Metz, Vilicus; Ep. Austras. 12 and 17 (MGI, Epp. 10, pp. 127 and 130), and cf. Buchner, p. 78 with n. 56. He wrote verse $ inot extant); Wen. Fort. Carm. vi 1a, 57-62. He composed an extant Life of Maximus, abbot of Lérins and then bishop of Riez (PZ 80.3 1ff.), with an epistula dedicatoria to Urbicus bishop of Riez (attested from 584 to 589, (Vrbico papae Dinamius patricius salutem). He may also have composed a Life of Marius, another abbot of Lérins, although the extant version 1s a later reworking (PL 80.25ff., and see Buchner, p. 80, n. 60).

Dynamius 2

L Vi

father of Evantius

Native of Arles; father of Evantius; Gree. Tur, HF x 2.

1 or Dynamiius ¢

ses

He could be identified with either Dynamius

Pat Genoa

Dynamius 3

594

Addressee of a letter (not extant) from pope Gregory in 594, when he

was perhaps at Genoa (styled ‘filium nostrum domnum Dynamium’) ; Greg. Ep. wv 37 (a. 594 July; to Constantius, bishop of Milan). The Milanese clergy had taken refuge in Genoa. Dynamius

notable in Gaul

4

596-597

Husband of Aureliana; he and his wife were deeply religious and obtained from pope Gregory a charter of privileges for the monastery of St Cassian (probably at Marseilles) which they had apparently enraged by joining it to a property of their own; Greg. Ep. vit 12 (a. 596 Oct.; to Respecta, abbess of St Cassian, granting the charter) In 497 July Gregory wrote to them rejoicing at their devotion to the religiouslife Greg. Ep. vi 33 (addressed ‘Dinamio et Aureliae (sic) per Prancias”). Possibly identical with Dynamius 2. DYNAAITIVS

grandson of Dynamius

4

1

L VI/E

VIL

Grandson of Dynamius 1 and Eucheria; he composed their epitaph (not before 605) at his (unnamed) father’s request; [puaph. Gn MGH, AA VI 2, p. 194 Aviti Appendix xx1 = Le Blant, /nser. chrét. de la Gaule 515, no. 64r), lines 21-2 (Dinamius parva lacrimans hace carmina fudi, nomen avi4 referens, patre iubente, nepos). Possibly author of verses in praise of the island of Lerins (De Lerine insula Laus Dinamii) ; Rossi, JCVR 1 1, 70 = Anth. Lat. 12, no, 786a, and

ee Buchner, p. 82, with n. 66. Ce Stroheker,

no, 10g. Persian general

Dzuan Veh

c, 603/604

On the name, sce Justi, p. 123, s.n. Juwandé, no. 2. Sent by Chosroes against Armenia in the reign of Phocas, Sebeos xx1, p. 56. He wintered at Dvin, then met the Romans in battle on the plain

of Eghivart, was defeated and killed; Sebeos xxu, p. 57. Cf Datoyean. ONINTELL MN A RATI Reet

E...cimus "E...Kipou érdapyou;

Zacos

2993

M VI/M VII pracfectus (seal; obv.: circular inscription,

€.,. KIMOVETTAPX([8], around a bust; rev.: blank). Cf. Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 121, 0.6 (suggesting [EUSo]kipou and identifying him asa PVC.

431

EBRIMVTH

EBERO

Ebero

Witteric, with Rocco and bishop Aridius of Lyon, to fetch Ermenberga; s, Fredegar. 1v 30. His name is also spelt Aeborinus, Aepporinus, Ebroniu

_-eubicularius (of Childebert IT) 584

Cubicularius death

Chilperic’s

Childeberti in

584,

regis; left to hold

at Poitiers

it for

by

Childebert;

afte

Gararicus expelled

by

589-590 dux (in Gaul) : Ebracharius pvx (under Guntram) a. 589-590: dux, Greg. Tur. HF 1x 28 (in Paris

the

citizens when they submitted to Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF vu 13. cubicularius (of Chilperic)

.

Eberulfus

. Iv 12 under Guntram in 589), x 9 (under Guntram in 590), Fredegar (in 590). He was dismissed in 590 (sce below), m in In 589 he arrested Ebregisel and brought him before Guntra Paris; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 28, against In 590 he and Beppolenus 1 commanded Guntram’s army around Warochus and the Bretons who had been raiding the districts

584

His son received baptism from Gregory of Tours; Greg. Tur, HF va

,

22.

Cubicularius of Chilperic; after Chilperic’s death in 584, he allegedly refused an invitation from Fredegundis to stay with her, whereupon she accused him

to Guntram

of killing Chilperic, stealing much

treasure and carrying it off to Tours; to escape Guntram, in the church of St Martin at Tours, whose property according to Gregory, stolen; Greg. Tur. HF vir 21, His confiscated and his lands sold; while he remained in

Nantes and Rennes; on their march, which

of the royal

nus, and the Oust, plundering as they went, he quarrelled with Beppole would allegedly suspecting that m the event of victory Beppolenus

he took refuge he had often, property was sanctuary, he

his

to

succeed

:

they had

plundered

the Bretons,

he deserted

before;

they

where

Angers,

through

passed

his

advance guard was beaten and humiliated, and through Tours, which they plundered

youthful (adulescens) in 583; Isid. Hist. Sued. g2. KING of the Sueves a. 583-584: he succeeded his father as king in

Guntram

husband, Audeca, and sent into a monastery; Joh. Bicl. sa. 584, s.a. 585+

they encountered

ducatum™ clus

he went to Vannes, where he accepted peace offers and promises of good behaviour towards Guntram from Waroch and also exacted oaths of loyalty to Guntram from the clergy and townspeople; he then withdrew from Brittany but lost many men in a Breton attack near the Vilaine; he led his army back by a different route, fearing reprisals from those whom

Isid. Hist. Sueb. g2, Greg. Tur. HF vi 43, Fredegar. ni 83. He was still

vi 43. On his accession he gave an oath of loyalty to the Visigothic king Leovigild; Greg. Tur. HF vt 43.-In 584 he was deposed by his sister’s

Beppolenus,

death intervene unless he heard of Beppolenus’ death; on the news of his

On the role of the cudicularius in the Frankish kingdoms, cf. Dalton u : 565-6.

Bicl. s.a. 583, Isid. Hist. Sueb. 92, Greg. Tur. HF

sc.

Beppolenus, taking with him more than half the troops, and refused to

AF vir 2g.

Gallaecia in 583; Joh.

(ipse,

of dux

office

acquireret); shortly before

created problems for Gregory and the clergy; Greg. Tur. HF VII 22, Finally, in 585, he was tricked and murdered by Claudius 1; Greg. Tur.

589-584 king of the Sueves Eboricus Eboricus; Joh. Bicl., Isid. Eurichus; Greg. Tur., Fredegar. Son of Miro and, presumably, Sisegutia; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, s.a. 985,

took them across the Vilaine

trouble

heavily;

following

that he and Willacharius

after taking bribes from

complaints

many

deliberately

had

from

his men

led them

to

into

Waroch, he was brought before the king,

rebuked and expelled from his presence; Greg. Tur. HEX 9. For his part in Beppolenus’ death, he was deprived of his possessions and reduced to abject poverty; Fredegar. rv 12 (cited under Beppolenus).

envoy (of Brunichildis)

“589

Isid. Ffist. Sueb. 92, Greg. Tur. HF vi 43, Fredegar. mm 83.

Ebregiselus

L VI Frankish comes (at Tours) Comes at Tours; his wife was among many miraculously cured by St Martin when Tours was afflicted by a plague of boils ‘superiore anno’; Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Mart. mt 34. The date is uncertain; this book was perhaps written after 582 (mr 8) and before 588 (1v 5).

he was arrested by Guntram (cf. Ebracharius) and accused of bearing gifts to the sons of Gundovald 2, but allowed to continue his journey

Eborinus 1

Eborinus

comestabuli

2

(Gin Burgundy)

607

Comestabuli, under Theoderic I in Burgundy, sent in 607 as envoy to

432

Envoy to Reccared in Spain, sent by Brunichildis with gifts; in Paris

after explaining; he had often previously gone to Spain on embassies; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 28. Ostrogoth; patricius

Ebrimuth *EBpiyous;

Proc.

Ebremud;

Marcell.

the name, cf. Schonfeld, p. 84.

433

com.

Addit.

Evermud;

after 536 Jord,

On

ELEVTHERIVS

EBRIMVTH An

Ostrogeth,

son-in-law

Theodenanthe; Proc. BG 308, Rom. 370. Sent by Theodahad to captured by Belisarius, followers; Proc, BG 18.9, Rom. 370. parricivs: rewarded by

of Theodahad

(PLAL

1),

husband

of

1 8.3, Marcell, com. Addit. ad a. 536, Jord. Gee guard the Straits of Messina when Sicily was he deserted to the Romans in 536 with his Afarcell. com. Addit. ad a. 536, Jord. Get. 308-9,

immediately sent by Belisarius to Constantinople, he was the emperor and given the dignity of patricius; Proc. BG y

8.3 avTixa te Tape Baoiéa otaAsis, yeodov te GAAwY EtUXE Kal 6 14 rracrpixtcov &Elcopa TAGE). Ebrulfus One

Frankish grafio of the

addressces

with

Wandelbertus

of a letter

from

M Vil Clovis

[I

(2c. 640); Marini, P. Dip. 63 (cited under Wandelbertus).

Ecclesiarius

military commander

(in Tripolitana)

60g

Supporter of Phocas; defeated in Gog with Mardius and Isidorus 10 by supporters of Heraclius; further Mardius.

Joh.

idantius

Nik.

1og.e3

¢p.55'

Zotenberg),

vir gloriosus: dux Sardiniae

See

588/589

Fir glortosus and dux Sardiniae in the seventh indiction, ie. Sept. 588/Aug. 589; he received orders from the emperor to end certain abuses in Sardinia; Greg. Ep. 1 47 (a. 591 Janes antea ad Edanuum

gloriosum virum iam per indictionem septimam, tunc ducem Sardiniae, sacra imperialia concurrerunt, quibus omnia orneceperunt gravaminum capitula submoveri). he rank probably an appointed to successor, by

Edermas

of vir gloriosus was higher than that of dux; Edantius wa honorary magister militum (and so member ‘of the Senate) the post of dux Sardiniae. See Theodorus 42 (probably his 5g1) and Zabardas.

?maior domus

(of Calopodius)

and MVM

(in Thrace)

549

In 559 Edermas and Sergius 4 were overwhelmed and captured in Thrace by the Huns of Zabergan; Joh. Mal. 4g0, Theoph. AM 6051. What

position he held is not certain; Malalas describes him as *ESeouay

peiGorepov

KadotroSiov,

Kadotro8iou

Theophanes

‘tot avSoforérou

as tov ’ESeppdav, ‘tov otpatnyov

KouBikovAapiou

Kal mpartrootrou

(ch

1). The passage in Malalas immediately precedes 4 Galopodius substantial lacuna in the text and appears itself to be defective, DY comparison with the corresponding passage of ‘heophanes, who here used

Malalas

as his source.

However

434

the text of Theopharies as it stands

is incomprehensible; there was no such post as otpatnyos ‘tot Beivos, either in public life or private, and it is not possible to identify Edermas as the son of Calopodius since cubicularii were eunuchs. The words of Malalas, yeiZotepos KaAotroSioy, are themselves obscure, since peiGorepos is a word

whose

meaning

varies with

the context;

it should

perhaps

be

interpreted here by reference to its Latin equivalent maior and Edermas could then be understood to be the mater domus of Calopodius, apparently acting as a general in Thrace in 4559 in face of the marauding Huns (for a partial parallel, see Bonus 4). It is possible that Theophanes himself did not understand pei%otepos; either he rendered it as orpatnyds, asa suitable word in this context, or clse, the word otpatnyos perhaps occurring in the original Malalas text to define Edermas’ role (e.g.

‘ESéppov {Tov oTpamyov

Kal} pei@otepov KaAorroSiov), he confused it

with Edermas’ connection with Calopodius. In the account of this event. in Cedr. 1677, the text, probably based on Theophanes, has: épdatnoav 8 Kal TOV OTpATHAGTHY Kal TOV OTPATHYyOV. comes

Effanis

607

(under Theoderic H, in Burgundy)

A comes under Theoderic IH, at Vienne in 6073 Passto S. Desidertt 8. See further Betto.

EILIPHREDAS

(EiAippéSas) 586(-588?)

dux Phoenices Libanensis

DVX

PHOENICES

LIBANENSIS

a. 586(~?588):

586 he was with Philippicus on

campaign

Gpxov... tis “Epeons,

in

against the Persians and

commanded the left wing of the Roman army, together 3.1. Emesa was at the battle of Solachon; Theoph. Sim. he was with 588 spring In Libanensis. of Phoenice mutinied; army the when Mesopotamia) (in Monocarton attempt an in mutineers the to Chnist of image an display

with Apsich 2, the metropolis Priscus 6 at he was sent to to pacify them,

but they threw stones at it; Theoph. Sim. mi ttt. king of the Gepids

Elemundus

M VI

KING of the Gepids and father of Vstrigotthus; died shortly before 549

(oW TOAAG® éurrpooGev) of illness; succeeded by Thorisin (Turisindus); Proc. BG 1 27.19.26. Elesboas: king of the Aethiopians E/M Eleutherius

VI; PLRE nu.

—patricius, chartularius and exarchus Italiae

616-619

He was a eunuch and a cubicularius; Lib. Pont. 70 (patricius et eunuchus), 71 (patricius et eunuchus), Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 34

(patricius eunuchus). f

%

435

PATRICIVS, GHARTVLARIVS

ET EXARCHVS

ITALIAE

a. 616-619:

‘patricius’, Lib. Pont. 70, 71, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang.w above).

styled

34 (all cited

In these literary sources the exarchus Ilaliae seems normally to

have been known as the patricius (or patricius Romanorum, cf. Gregoriags 15). Eleutherius is recorded in a document which names his consiliarius as Procopius to; Marini, P. Dip. 123 =P. Ital. 38-41, lines 9-19

was

(Procopius

‘consiliarius

dom(i)ni

viri excellentissimi

Eleutherij os

chartularii exarchi Italiae’).

He was sent to Italy by Heraclius to defend the districts still subject

to the Romans against the Lombards, Auct. Haun. Extr, 21 (= MGH, AA Ix, p. 339). He was defeated by the Lombard dux Sundrarius, in the reign of Agilulf, and sued for peace, the Romans having to agree to pay five hundred pounds of golel per annum; Auct. Haun. Extr. 22. Eleutherius was apparently in office already in 616, when Agilulfus died; the chronology is uncertain, because Auct. Haun. Exir, goes on to narrate the

revolt of Eleutherius (see below) as if it occurred before the death of Agilulf (described in Auct. Haun. Extr, 24), but the man who probably preceeded Eleutherius as exarch, Toannes 239, seems to have been murdered shortly before, if not during, the pontificate of Deusdedit (consecrated late 615) (the avenging of the murder of Toannes was” : presumably one of the new exarch’s first tasks).

During the pontificate of Deusdedit (a. 615~618) Eleutherius went to

Ravenna

where he executed

the assassins of the former exarch Ioannes

239; he next visited Deusdedit in Rome before going to Naples to deal

with the rebellion of loannes 240 (of Compsa) whom he overthrew and killed: he then returned to Ravenna, distributed their pay to the troops

(data roga militibus) and restored peace in Italy (in tota Italia); Lib. Pont. 70, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. w 34 (= Agnellus, Lib, Pont, Eccl. Rav.

106). In 619, on the day before pope Boniface V was ordained, he himself rebelled and leaving Ravenna marched on Rome; at the fortress of Luceoli the soldiers of Ravenna attacked and killed him and his head was sent to the emperor at Constantinople; Lib. Pont. 71 (Eleutherius patricius et eunuchus factus intarta assumpsit regnum), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 34 (post hace, i.e, the overthrow of Ioannes 240 of Comps, bea isdem Eleutherius patricius eunuchus imperii iura suscepit) (= Agnellus,

Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 106), Auct. Haun, Extr, 23 (urged by bishop John IV

of Ravenna Ravenna).

to go to Rome

Elias (P. Harris 155) V/VI:

to be crowned, after assuming the purple at 2

PLRE a.

Elias; pater civitatis (Caesarea)

V/VI; PLRE 1.

436

3

ELIAS

ELEVTHERIVS

_..., student of rhetoric

oat

Elias 1

E/M VI

A student of rhetoric under Choricius of Gaza, who addressed one of

his orations to him and his fellow-students Procopius 1 and Toannes 4 on the occasion of their marriages; Chor. Or. 6. They were still students of Choricius at the time; Or. 6.2.27. Elias was the son ofa successful lawyer; Or. 6.36 (6 88 57 Tol TpiToU Tathp TOAUS Te ONO

Kal TaYXUS Pecov ey

adyos Kal voyeov EriotHYN TACUTaY, doov veo XpToOal Sikaios TH siyvn, ToooUTOV PEeTEpYXETaI Kpicews &kpiBots Sic Travtev Opoices aut yopouons Tpaypatov), His bride was well-born (tv tony evyeverav gépet); Or. 6.37.

patricius; CSL...

Elias 2

529

‘O tarpixios "HAias, 6 KOUNS Tov Aapyitiovesv; one of the highranking persons who accompanied the empress Theodora on her visit to the hot springs of Pythia (in Bithynia) in summer 529; Theoph. AM

6025. For the date, cf. Joh. Mal. 441. A monogram (95) on a silver vase, probably from the reign of Justinian, can be interpreted as HAia; Dodd, BSS, table m, no. 6, cf Feissel, Rev. J um.® 28 (1986), pp. 136-7, with an.g7—8, and fig, 2. If correct, this interpretation dates the vase to when Elias was CSL.

MVM

Elias 3

(vacans)

and dux

(in Egypt)

(?537~) 539

Probably a native of Egypt (see below). He was a magister militum in Egypt in 539 (for the date, see Stein, Bas-

Emp. 1 392, note from 391); his removal from office was planned by the patriarch Paul, on whom Justinian had conferred special powers to

dismiss

heretical ~ i.e.

imperatore

potestatem

monophysite- army

super

ordinationes

officers

ducum

(accepitque

et tribunorum,

ab

ut

removeret haereticos et pro eis orthodoxos ordinaret), but Ehas was informed of Paul’s intentions by a friend, the deacon Psoes, in letters written in Coptic; this act led to the arrest of Psoes and his death at the hands of Rhodon (at the instigation of Arsenius, PLRE mm) ; Liberat. Bren. 23 (cogitante Paulo episcopo removere Heliam magistrum militum).

Since Elias understood Coptic he was probably a native of Egypt, and

he was also apparently a monophysite. He held office in Egypt and was perhaps therefore an MVM vacans holding a post as dux; the date is

after the reform of the administration of Egypt and so he will have been dux of either Thebais, Arcadia, Augustamnica or Libya (the dux ef augustalis of Alexandria was Rhodon). It is unlikely that a monophysite would have been appointed to such an office after Paul was sent to Egypt

to eliminate them

(in late 537/early 538, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 385,

437

and

389-91),

ELIAS

3

ELIAS therefore Elias probably

held office already

in late 337

(before the reforms), as dux of Egypt, Thebais or Libya. 1, Just. Nov.

In office a. 541 June

“IAAupikot);

imapyeo |

Dec.

a. 541

54;

Hlyrici

PPO

Elias 4

rit (one copy was addressed *HAic:

12, Just. Nov.

153 (one copy was

addressed “HAia Té> gvSoforéte errapxe TOU "JAAupiKo®), For the inscriptions, cf Just. Nov. (ed. Schoell and Kroll), pp. 521, on line 12 3 and 728, on line 15.

\ i

ELIAS

landowner an agent from A

c. 549/550

(in Egypt)

comes

3

at Antinoopolis and Arsinoe, ade Tressce of two letters of his, Origenes, at Antinoopolis; SB vi 9616

‘illoge Bizantina in onore di S. G. Mercati (1957), 128ff, recto, ees line15 + 2Uv Ged 10 eu. ./. . Ssord(7y) weyarorr(pEeTeoTaTe) KOLETI. His

|

only

is mentioned

name

at

recto,

line

8 ‘rod

Searrdrou

pou

tot

xup(iov) “HAia, but allusions to e.g. tov SeoTréTHy Lou Tov KOLETE occur throughout verso and recto, For the date, see Gerstinger, loc. cit, (referring to P. Lond. v 1708) and cf. Marcianus 6G. Cf also Taurinus 1, philosopher; ex pracfectis

Elias 6

the manuscript

tradition,

where Elias seems to have been succeeded in turn by pp. xxiexxiv, Afnemosyne t4 on the Prior Analytics of

Westerink,

nemosyne

were

probably

both

teachers

at Alexandria,

succeeded Olympiodorus and then to have David; cf. Westerink, Anonymous Prolegomena, (1961), pp. 129-31. He wrote a Commentary Aristotle, of which fragments survive; €c.

14 (1961),

pp. 134-9

(Sydhia ov

Océ eis TO

seal 548.106.3700 (seal; obv.: in centre a bust, on upper circumference HAIAG TIAPXIK; rev.:in centre a bust, on upper circumference. ....PAK (Zacos), .V.€,..PAK (Oikonomides) ; whether he was a praefectianus or an honorary prefect, or even a genuine praefectus, is unclear). For rrapyiKes, see Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 121, n. 6.

scriniarius

Elias 9

Elias qui et Barsoca

ELIAS

9

comes

M/L VI!

*"HAle Kdurros: Zacos Gog (seal; obv.: ¢ urles rev, : HAIA/KOMI/TOS

628

One of three men sent by Heraclius on March 25, 628, to escort Persian representatives to him; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 628 CHAiov tov

ivSoESratov oTpaTnAcdtny Tov érikAny Bapooka). Cf Theodotus Ehas

Gusdanaspes and

7. chartularius

1

VII

"HAla yaptouAapiou; Zacos 3016 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Ocordéxe BonOei; rev.: cruciform monogram (g5A) of HAia xaprsAaprd). Elias

patricius

12

VII

"HAia trorpixiens Zacos 1457a= Dumbarton Oaks seal 35.1490, Zacos 1457b, Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2895 (three seals; obv.: cruciform monogram of ©soToKe Borer; rev.: HAIA/TIATPI/KIG. specimen

occurs

in

Zacos’

series,

cypress trees (or perhaps palm branches),

for his scholarly activities (cf Evagrius).

(East)

MVM

10

oftthe (lost) work on the De Seetis of Galen and was perhaps the author Prolegomena to Platonic Pt vilosophy (ed. Westeriné anonymous Anonymous Prolegomena, 1962). a reward

E VI

(in Palestine)

ZKpwvcpios); son of Promus; his epitaph at Beersheba is dated Jan. 20, 605; CRAT 1905, p. 541 = Nouvelles Archives 1913, fasc. 10, p. 79 Birosaba< Beersheba). Cf Rev. Bibl. 1904, pp. 266-70.

Another

His tide of dtd Errapyoov was certainly honorific and was presuma ably

Oaks

g78A = = Dumbarton

"HAIa Errdpyou ( or étrapyiKot); Zacos

Tp rov tev TMpotépev ‘Avadutixdy dard poovi}s "HAlou piAocdgou Kan ard erapywv). Extant works by him include a Commentary om the Isagoge of Porphyry with prolegomena to philosophy, and a Commentary on the Categories of Aristotle with prolegomena to Aristotle (ed. Busse, CAG xvin, 1). He also wrote on the De Interpretatione al

Aristotle (see Busse, CAG Iv, 5, pp. xxvi-xxvill), He may have written 4

VI

? ex pracfectis

Elias 8

M VI

A philosopher, he was probat ly a student of Olympiodorus (PLRE u, Olympiodorus 5); he and David 2, whose works are confused with his in

14

and

a

similar

seal

is

in

Ebersolt, Afusées, no. 466.

patricius VII ’HAla tratpixio; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106,.2087 (seal; obv.: +©€0O/TOKEB/OHOEITW/AOVAG/COV +; rev.: between two (?)

Elias 19

+ /HAI/ATIA/TPIK/IQ). scribo

ias 14 "HAIa

oxpiBoves;

Zacos

1458a,

14 §8b = Dumbarton

Oaks

VII seal

55.1.492 (two seals; obv.: cruciform monogram of ’ Qcotdxe Borer; rev.: HAIA/CKPIB/ONOC). The seals are in fact in different styles and so may belong to two different men. ‘Two further seals similar to 1. 38h occur in Zacos’ series, and for a similar seal, see also Ebersolt, Musées, no. 492. 439

ENNES

ELIAS

y a information, is presumabl reference to the senate. us In 583 Elpidius and Comentiol

1613): see Strategius 11.

Flias (Zacos

Elias: see also Helias. (Fl)

(Menas?)

Toannes

(Demos)thenes

lustinianus

Str(aton}

(E\as

(Dio)scorus

The(onas)

vir illuster (in Spair

Ella

é

589

rum who subscribed the catholic Vir inluster; one of the senzores Gotho o, in 389; Mansi 1x 989 = Vives, faith at the Third Council of Toled Ella comes et dux and vir inluster officii Coneilios, p. 123. In 653 and 655 an

palauint subscribed

Toledo, the Fighth and Ninth Councils of

and in 693

the Sixteenth, Mansi x 1223, x: an Ella comes and vir inluster subscribed

and 521. 32, x11 85 = Vives, Concilios, pp. 289, 307 man of wealth

Ellamus

(at Pessinus)

E/M

VI

church at Pessinus in Galatia, He donated twenty pounds of gold to a Joh. Lyd. de mag. U1 74. The s; an example followed by the PPO Phoca 532. Ellamus was evidently in was prefecture of Phocas (PLRE 11,p. 882) nus. Pessi of a man of wealth, and perhaps a native Elmingirus A Hun, Lazica in charge of

556 officer (in Lazica) (EAuiyyeipos) in 15) 8141 Emp. s; ef. Stein, Bashe was a Aoyayds (tribunu in were s eza he and Dabrag 556; in the defence of Phasis, 21.6, boats guarding the river; Agath, ut

EL MINZVR

( EAutvGoup)

?comes rei militaris (in Lazica)

556

under Tustinus 4. in Lazica in 5565 _A Hun, he was a TaSiapxos serving 556 he was

cpXwv). In summer Agath. tv 15.1 (eva Tov dug’ avtov Ta€i ry from Nesus to Rhodopolis caval and sent by Iustinus with two thous easily captured the

son off guard and where he caught the Persian garri to remain there, although taking ation city; he allowed the native popul See to Roman control; Agath. tv 15.1-3-

hostages, and restored the city Theodorus 21 for his title. ‘pidius PRAETOR

1

583 and 584 envoy to the Avars 1 4.6 (cited below). SIGILIAE before 583: Theoph. Sim.

583 he was a member of the (VIR ILLVSTRIS), PPATRICIVS a. 583: in a éS ouyKAantou

senate

of Constantinople,

nee

ee ce of unless they had some other sour -EATBIov TOV sratpixiov, which, ct’s yla oph The of g misunderstandin

Theoph.

Sim.

1 4.6

(&vbp

tyehovevoavTa Kad TOV TOU BouAhy dverydpuevov, Tis TE SixeMlas BE Ths ary Trapa ‘Pspatois OOK Trpaitespos emipavra Pouca’ oxi) enus (sce below) he is called &xoppos). In Theophanes and Cedr 440

khan of 1 were sent as envoys to the

s but found him in they met him at Anchialu the Avars to discuss peace; age; Theoph. Sim. assu to dius tried in vain

an angry mood which Elpi assy and this n visited the khan on an emb 14.6-8. In 584 (spring) he agai itius and Targ y envo Avar Constantinople with the . Sim. 3 oph The time returned to e; truc a of with the signing

discussions this time ended 6.4-6, Theoph.

AM

6075, Cedr.1 692.

scholarius

Elpidius 2

M/L VI

: eagle, with ium) ; Zacos G06 (seal; obv. -EAISiou. Elpidium schol(ar EL[PHO/14MSC/HOLS).

cruciform monogram

(73) of "EAmS10u; rev.:

605 or 607 arsenal illustrius; controller of the against Phocas; was executed for plotting On June 7, 605 or 607, he AM 6099, AM 6101 (©

Elpidius 3

PICS), Theoph. Chron. Pasch. 3.2. 605 (iMAOUOT his death was ording to the Chron. Pasch. rqraven TOU CPWAPEVTOU). Acc ors; presumably that of the other conspirat longer and more painful than to supply nal, from which he undertook his position of trust at the arse odorus The See further

), was the reason, weapons (Theoph. AM 6101 onomides, Listes, Imp. Adm. Sys., p. 118, Oik 190. For his post, cf. Bury, p. 317 with nn. £73, 174

PLRE 1. Emeterius (CL v1 31969) V/VI; Emporius: rhetor V/VI; PLRE u. us Enantiophanes, sec Anonym Ennes

£13.

commander

of Isaurians (in Italy)

5357539

rian. 1 28.23, 29.42. Evidently an Isau Brother of Tarmutus; Proc. BG t abou ed of the Isaurians (who number In 535 Ennes was commander uer onq to rec to the West under Belisarius three thousand, BG 15.2) sent . BG 15.3 Proc ; lar) simi (or ov ‘loaup Italy; Proc. BG 1 5.3. "Apynyos 537), H 12.27 (a 538). (a.535), LOT (a 536), 28.23 (a 536; he and Magnus 1

e of Naples in late He was present at the sieg e the defences of e by Belisarius to penctrat were sent with a picked forc the guards in two ct; once inside they killed the city through an aquedu ged signal for and then gave a pre-arran of the towers on the wall @ result of which

ult on the city, as Belisarius to make a general assa BG 1 10,.1-26. Naples was captured; Proc. 441

ENNES In 537 he was in Rome during the Gothic siege; during fighting outside the walls Gn summer 537, ef. Belisarius, p. 200) he went with’ some

cavalry

aid

the

to

of his

hard-pressed

brother,

Tarmutus); Proc. BG 1 29.42. 3 In spring 538 Belisarius sent

a

thousand

troops,

in

battle

Isaurians

(ef.

ce and

to Milan under the overall command of Mundilas; Ennes 7 of the of the Isaurian contingent, Paulus command Proc. BG m 12.26—7. For the course of the expedition, see

‘Thracians, was given Thracians;

Mundilas. When the siege of Milan by the Goths and Burgundians began, Ennes was in Milan with Mundilas and Paulus and a total of only three hundred

soldiers between

them; Proc. BG u 12.40. The

city finally

surrendered in spring 539, when Mundilas and Paulus were carried away captive (cf. Proc. BG m 21.38-9, 20 1-2, Marcell. com. Addit. ad 339), but the fate of Ennes is not recorded.

“ELIX ENNODIVS

1

v.c. Gin Gaul); bishop

His epitaph survives near Brignoles in Provence; CIL x p. 80g = ILCV 149, and ch BCTH 1913, pp. 915ff Of senatorial

°M VI 338 with

origin, he held high office in the civil administration

before entering the church and becoming a bishop; lines 1-4 stemmate praecipuum trabeatis fascibus ortum Innodium leti his sopor altus habet

qui post patricia praeclarus cingula rector subiecit Christi colla subacia iugo,

cf. lines

and

7-8

Felix

sic gemeno

perfunctus

munere

gaudet

egregius mundo placitus et domino, The words ‘patricia cingula’ suggest that he was patrictus and rector of Provence (cf. Dynamius 1, lovinus 1). He was possibly a member of the same family as the poet and bishop of Ticinum, Magnus Felix Ennodius (PLRE a, pp. 393-4). Possibly identical with Ennodius 3. Cf. also Stroheker, no. 113.

dux (in Gaul)

Ennodius 2 9

585-587

comes of Poitiers in 577 under Childebert II: when Poitiers was seized from Childebert by Chilperic in 577, Ennodius was taken before him and exiled and his property was confiscated; a year later he was allowed home and given back his property; Greg. Tur. HF v a4 (Ennodium comitatu ad regis praesentiam: perduxerunt, sc. Chilperic’s men;. pvx of Tours and Poitiers under Childebert I] a. 585-587: appointed in 585 to succeed Berulfus; Greg. Tur. HF vin 26 (Turonicis vero aique Pictavis Ennodius

dux datus est). In 587 while

also given command of Vicus Tula in Novempopulana

r

still in this office he was

Aire) and Benarna (Lescar) (an area

in south-west Gaul, 442

not contiguous with

his other

(Ennodius cum ducatum urbium ‘Turonicae atque Pictavae

command)

administraret, adhuc et Vici Tuliensis atque Benarnae urbium principatum accipit); however he was then dismissed as dux of Tours and Poitiers by Childebert at the request of the comiles of those cities and withdrew

to south-west Gaul

but was dismissed from

that post also and

returned to private life; Greg. Tur. [/F' 1x 7. He

was at Metz in 590 where he conducted the official prosecution of

pishop Egidius

of Reims

for treason against Childebert;

Greg. Tur. HF

x #9 (ex duce). Eanodius 3

?bishop

vir inluster (in Gaul); envoy 587/588 and

Member of an embassy from Childebert IH to the emperor Maurice in

8; late 587/early 588; his colleagues were Grippo, Radan and Eusebius Ennodio). sancto viro (inlustro 138-9) pp. 11, Epp. Ep. Austras. 25 (MGH, He was probably a bishop; cf. Goubert, 11, pp. 132-3. For the date, see Goubert, op. ctl, pp. 13577.

Ennodius

(Greg. Tur. HF tv 35): see Evodius.

FL Entolius

MVM

(Palaestinac Primae)

et proconsul

An inscription from Caesarea FL. Strategius 4 is dated éri otpatnA(a&tou) Kal GvOuTrétou p. 121, no. 15 Caesarea, The

2M/L VI

recording building work ina church by DACaoviou) "EvroAiou évSo€wr(arou) and in a tenth indiction; Rev, Bibl, 68, date ts probably middle or late sixth-

century, after Justinian’s provincial reform of 536 placed Palaestina Prima under a proconsul (Just. Nov. (03); the civil and military powers were still normally separate in Palestine, and Entolius may therefore have held an (exceptionally) united command but was more probably an honorary magister militum in office as proconsul of Palaestina Prima.

Cf Athanasius 3 and Iulianus 19 (governors of the Thebaid in 567 and

578). Eoin (Euin)

pvx

of Tridentum

Lombard

a. 574-595:

dux of Tridentum

he was

dux of Tridentum

574-595

in the

interregnum following the death of Cleph (574); Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. ‘cited under Gisulfus 1). In 574 or 575 he defeated and killed the Frank Chramnichis at Salurnum north of Tridentum, recovering a large quanuty of plunder; he then drove out the Franks and regained control

of Tridentum (expulsisque Francis, Tridentinum territorium recepil); Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mt g (Tridentinus dux). Apparently soon

allerw ards, perhaps in 575 (it is recorded as contemporary with the death of Sigibert) he married the daughter of Garibaldus king of the

443

EPIPHANIA 2

EOIN Bavarians; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wr vo (dux Tridentinorum). Poss} in 586 or 587 he was put in command of the expedition sent by Auth against Istria; after pillaging and burning he made a one-year try, (with the Romans) and returned with much plunder for the king; Pay

Diac. Hist. Lang. ut 27 (dux T ridentinus). Early in the reign of Agiluir he was sent as envoy

to make

peace

with

the Franks;

Paul.

Diac: Hig.

from

Lang. ww 1 (dux Tridentinorum),. He died in c. 595 and was succeeded

by Gaidoaldus;

23). See further

551 v.c,, comes (sacri consistorii) EPIGONVS (and *Emtyovo[s] 6 Aautrpd(tatos) K[]K(ns); native of Cappadocia

>

’

2

.

oe

.

.

35 (a. 535 May

1 ‘in legum confectione’; Just. Nov. Theodosius 2.

Paul. Diac. His

city as Fl. Palladius

the same

associated

in

a

formal

agreement

1); in 551 at

made

he and

Palladius were with

Constantinople

Fl,

Lang. 1 10 (cited under Gaidoald). See Gaidoald for the date.

-Dioscorus 5 and others to visit Aphrodito in the Thebaid and to further “their lawsuit there; P. Cairo Masp. 67032, line 16. See Palladius for date

Epachius

sand circumstances.

Gallo-Roman; priest

Ex genere senatorio, he was a priest ‘in vico illo Ricomagensi’ (Riom, in the Auvergne) where ‘nullus,..iuxta saeculi dignitatem haberetup nobilior’; he was a drunkard; Greg. Tur. Glor, Mari. 87. Cf. Stroheker e | no. 114.

so Epaites (?)

official of the domus divina (Egypt)

Epimachus

:

?v.c, (in Egypt)

,

me

was a native of Oxyrhynchus; P, Oxy. 1892. Dated in years 258 and 227 of the local eras (i.e. 581 A.b.). He was a local official of the domus divina.

nome;

PS/1

97 provenance

Acotror(n) pou to Wa(vTa) AauTpo(réte) (?) *Ematre: xpetrr(ovi)). Perhaps a'r’ T(par)tr(ocite),

unknown

"Ermipdvous trarrpiKiou; Zacos 322a = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.289 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (83) of ’Em@davous; rev.: square

(verso:

eUSoK(Ipertéte) twla)T(4} should be expanded as

monogram (246) of tetprKids). Another specimen occurs in Zacos’ series. Another seal, Zacos 322b, has the same words but there are differences ‘in the monograms on the obverse (cruciform monogram 82) and the or .

®comes (Egypt ?comes (Eg (Egypt) A document of unknown provenance records an order issued (line .

Epanacius § I

reverse, so it may have belonged to a different person.

mapa) TOU KopITos “Erravakies trpo(vonté), and is endorsed (verso). evrayi(ov) KOUCITOS) “Etravario; P. Grenf. u 98 = Stud, Pal. vii 11356. Epanacius is perhaps the name of the comes, but see also Phoebammon.A

ow

é

3

ne

M/L VI

patricius

Epiphanes sailing to the Arsinoite

581

t

Epiphania

Mother

1

of Heraclius

L VI/E VII

mother of the emperor Heraclius

4, she

was

living

in 610;

in Constantinople

Theoph, AM 6102, cf Joh. Ant. 218f

Ts.

-Epiphania quae et Eudocia 2

Ephraemius: CSL (honorary); comes orientis 523-524, 526; patriarch — eS of Antioch 527-545; PLRE u.

Ephraemius

candidatus

532.

>

‘

,

.

.

Augusta; daughter of Heraclius E/M VII *Emoavia } kal EvSoxta; Chron, Pasch. s.a. 611, 612, 624. Epiphania; Theoph.;

Cedr., Zon.

Eudocia; Nic., Mich.

Syr., Chron.

1234, cf Bar

‘O xavbiSGrTos; a confidant of Hypatius (PLRE n), who, during the Nika riot, sent him to the palace to inform Justinian that his enemies were at his mercy in the hippodrome; after meeting Thomas 5 he returned to tell Hypatius that it was his fate to become emperor 48 Justinian had fled; subsequently Justinian had him exiled to Alexandria;.

: -Hebr. Daughter of the emperor Heraclius and Eudocia; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 611, 612, 624, Nic. Brev. 16, 21, 24-5, Theoph. AM 6102, AM 6104,

Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532.

Pasch. s.a. 611, Theoph. AM 6102, Zon. xiv 15. She was crowned Augusta by the patriarch Sergius on Oct. 4, 612; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 612,

vid, memorialis

Epictetus

Memorialis, at Constantinople in 335; formerly

,

pie

535

assistant of Tribonianus

5353 lormenty assistant of

ribonia

Gedr. 1714, Zon. xiv 15, Mich. Syr. x1 3, Chron, 1234, xevili, Bar Hebr.,

Chron., p. 8g. Born on July 7, 611, she was baptised on Aug. 15; Chron.

Theoph. AM 6104, Cedr. 1 714, Zon. XIV TD

.

In ¢, 629 she was allegedly promised in marriage by Heraclius to the

EPIPHANIA khan of the Khazars

ERARICHVS

2

and sent to marry him, but his death occurred first

and she returned to Constantinople; Nic. Brev. 16, 21~2, Mich. Syr. 3g 3, Chron. 123.4, xevill, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 89. Cf. Pernice, Le Imperatore Eraclio, p. 155, n. 2. Epiphanis

?relative

IGG 47 Dascalio Solomon 6. Epiphanius Cassiodorus; (Epiphanius

See

Inst.

Div.

advocate and translator Greek

Lit,

ecclesiastical

v 2

the Song of Solomon;

Carpasia,

cf.

Christ-Schmid-Stahlin

(Didymus

on

the

Canonical

(Didymus

this work

Epistles),

works

vi

2.2,

on

into

M VJ Latin

Proverbs),

for

v 4

was in fact by Philo of

p. 1450,

xr 2 (the

Codex

n.8),

vin

6

Encyelius,

Cf also P-H vt 195, no. 5 (Jiilicher), Qqui et Stephanus) 2 governor

to be

a monastery

he

in his house;

founded

pequeathed property to it, assigning his widow however a usufructuary it was

(postea extincto usufructu)

snterest, on the expiry of which

to

the monastery had still penefit the monastery; Greg. ip. xiv 2. In 600 (cf. Pompeiana) not been built; the site was next to a convent of nuns

.

to Tanuarius). ‘

.

meizoterus

(consularis) of Cyprus

L V1

Cyprus; Sophronius, V. Joh. El. 2 (rocotitov ETTIPAVES KAI PEepOVULs cos pepe EltrEly éTrionuOV, ven trapd Tay flags vigoy étrapyxiKdss guTriotevOf WPOKEKPITO). His name is given as Stephanus in Anth, Gr.

éoye TO Kara TOV Biov ore Tas THs KUTrplOV ThHviKaUTa KpaTOUVTOYV

ae

at

“

Epiphanius 4

1

se

(on Nesus)

VI

gulf +’ Emipaviou uiZotépou; 1GC 47 Dascalio (island of Nesus, in the of Adramyttium). Cf. Solomon 6.

MVM

Epiphanius 5 "Emgavieg

otpatnAdtn;

Zacos

799

(seal;

obv.:

VII

S€0T/OKEBO/

HOEI: rev.: ETMOA/NIWETP/ATHAA/TH + ). A similar seal is Dumbar ton Oaks seal 55.1.1969

(obv.: Q€OT/OKEBO/HOEI;

rev.: ETTIDAN /

IWETP/ATHAA/TH +). Epiphanius 6 "Em@avie [o}rpatnlAlétn; obv.:

cruciform

monogram

Dumbarton

of QeotoKe

Oaks

Bonde;

MVM

VI

seal 55.1.496

(seal;

rev.:

+ ETT /DANIG)/

TPATH/.ATH). king of the Ostrogoths

Erarichus

A native of Cyprus and father of the patriarch of Alexandria, John the Almsgiver; he had a distinguished career and became governor of

' i

In it he ordered

146.

fa, 600;

documents supporting the Council of Chalcedon), xvu 1 (the three church historians Socrates, Sezomen and Theodoret~the Historia Tripartita). The last work is a one-volume Latin version of the three areck historians; cf Cass. praef. ad /fist. Trip. (quos i.e. Socrates, Sozomen and Theodoret— nos per Epiphanium scholasticum Latino condentes eloquio necessarium duximus corum dicta deflorata in unius stili tractum...perducere et de tribus auctoribus unam facere dictionem). Eptphanius is styled ‘vir diserti » Cass. fast, Div. Lilt. v 2.

EPIPHANIVS

Ep.

In 591 his will was being strongly contested by his mother; Greg.

Ep. x1 13 and bishop Tanuarius had therefore refused permission; Greg.

he translated

Cass, on

Vy}

(island of Nesus, in the gulf of Adramyttium).

1 (Scholasticus)

A scholasticus,

of Solomon

in Caralis June; unnamed son-in-law of Pompeiana). Owner of a domus 13. x1 Lp. Greg. church; the of lector was he (Cagliari) where

541

No coins Epdpiyos; Proc, Erarius; Marcell. com., Jord., Paul. Diac. also with his name or monogram are known; Kraus, 17475, and cf.

Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 568, n. 1 from 567,

541 1n A Rugian, with great authority among his people, he served in

the Gothic army in Italy; Proc. BG m1 2.1.

g the KiNG of the Ostrogoths a. 541: in the confused situation followin

murder of Ildibad (in May/June 541), Erarich was proclaimed king by

m 2-4-5. 379, Paul. Proc. BG for about

supposedly by Sophronius patriarch of Jerusalem); which source gives the correct name fumless he had both) is unresolved. See Stephanus 23Cf. also Alan Cameron, CQ. N.s. Xxx, no. 1 (1983), pp. 288-90.

the Rugi and accepted reluctantly by the Goths; Proc. BG Successor of Hdibad; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 541, Jord. Rom. Diac. Hist. Rem. xvt 22. His reign lasted for five months only; nt 2.6, cf, Jord. Rom. 379, Paul. Diac. Hist, Rom, XV1-22 (ruled

Epiphanius 3

the terms originally proposed to Vitigis in 540, that the Goths should all

vu 679 (verses on John

lector of the church of Cagliari

L Vi

Husband of Matrona and son-in-law of Pomponiana (= Pornpeiana); Greg. Ep. xtv 2 (a, 603). He was dead by 591; Greg, Ep. 1 46 (a. 595 446

ayear). He sent envoys (cf. Caballarius) io Justinian offering a peace on withdraw

north

of the Po;

he is said, however,

to have

made

a secret

sum offer to surrender all Italy and resign his crown in return for a large

ERMENEGILDVS

ERARICHVS

um). He died, apparently strenuum atque sapientem nomine Erchinoald of Chlotharius III (late goon after the death of Clovis and accession

of money and the title of patrician; Proc, BG m 2.15-17. The Goths w unhappy with his rule, finding him: incompetent to pursue the war with Proc. BG m1 2.10, cf. 2.6 (he achieved nothing of note), Probably in i . 541, while his envoys were still in Constantinople, he was murdered ‘by

us est Erchinoaldus 657); Predegar. Cont, 2 (codem quoque tempore mortu maior domus palatii; succeeded by Ebroin). Cont. 1 (cited above). He was Described as vigorous and wise; Fredegar. d towards the clergy, a gentle, kindly person, humble and well-dispose

ad a. 542, Jord. Rom. 379,

not proud

the Romans

and accusing him of involvement in the murder of Tibet

Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 22. Proco si

8

narrates his accession immediately after the sixth year of the war in h | ended (in June 541; BG mm 1.49); Erarich may therefore have been king ‘ . from July to November/December 541. Cf Totla,

i M VI and poet scholasticus ; athi Cye e h t in ted 24a, v Gr. i Anth. Agathias; of Cycle the in inclucled poems ‘ thor of Author oyoAaotixot). “EpatoaSévous (all 444 1x 277, Vt 77~8, . . Pe tee . The ar a ne argument to Theocr itus, Ldyll XII, was written by an Eratosthenes, perhaps the same man; see Gow, Theocritus 1 (1950), p. Ixxxiv.

Eratos ee .

nun

Erchantrudis

4

nif

&

a nun in Gaul;

family (parentibus nobilibus), she became

Or noble

E/M Vil

Ionas, V. Columb. 1 13 (AGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. tv, pp. 133-4). maior domus

chinoaldus

(of Clovis ID)

?641-?657

became matermaior domes ently ios (rho subsequ domus iin ntly became subseque siusdes below) Pather of Leu : 673.3 Lib. Hist. Franc. 45, Fredegar, Cont. 2. _MAIJOR DOMVS PALATH a. 641?-a. 657: he became maior domus palati in

Neusiria

under Clovis I] after the death of Aega,

probably in 641;

Fredegar. tv 84 (post discessum Aeganac Erchinoaldus maior dorus, qui consanguineus fuerat de genetrice Dagoberti, maior domus palatii Chledovei efficitur), cf Lib. Hist. Franc. 42 (eo tempore (i.e, under Dagebert), defuncto Gundelando maiorum domo inclito, Dagobertus

nor avaricious,

who

did not enrich himself unduly

(rebus

er, a hostile account of mensuratim ditatus); Fredegar. 1v 84. Howev to

him, recording his last illness and

death,

lays stress on his refusal

of the entreaties of bishop distribute his wealth to the poor in spite 1, p. 715) (styled ‘palatii Eligius; V. Eligat m 27 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer.

. pracpositus’). of Clovis II, was once a slave in his wife future ldis, Balthi Saxon The orum viroque inlustri Erchinehousehold (recepta est a principe Franc marry her after his first wife died aldo quondam) ; said to have wanted to V. S, Balthildis 2 (= MGH, Ser. put he eventually married someone else; Rer. Mer. 11, p. 483). at the court of Clovis IT; he According to Bede he was a patricius

n, helped him become welcomed St Fursey when he fled from Britai on his own estates at burial ly gave him abbot of Lagny and subsequent cui nomen est Perrona); Beda, Péronne (near the Somme) (in villa sua,

HE wi 1g (patricius Ercunualdus).

627 maior palatii (of Charibert) Ermenarius (Ermarius) red at Chlotharius IT's ‘Gubernator palatii’ of Charibertus 3, murde See also a,; Fredegar. Iv 55. court at Clichy in 627 by followers of Aighyn Produlfus.

daughter of Wittericus

Ermenberga

607-608

Her name is also spelt Ermenberta.

under

hand in marriage was Daughter of the Visigothic king Wittericus; her eric II (see Eborinus 2 sought by the Frankish king of Burgundy, Theod 607, but the marriage was and Rocco); she married him at Chalon in

Dagobert is Aega; the maior domus in Austrasia (under Sigebert [11) was Pippemus; cf. also Gundelandus). In 642 he was maior domus in Neustria and Flaochadus was maior donus in Burgundy; Fredegar, tv 89, 90. 19 September 642 he accompanied Flaochad and Clovis from Paris to

sent back to Spain, witho and in the following year Ermenberga was her, Fredegar. 1v 30. In the rich dowry which had accompanied Theoderic by Wittericus, consequence an alliance was formed against

rex Exchonoldo

a mistake,

viro inlustre in maiorum domatu statuit; this is probably

as the likeliest candidate

for the post in Neustria

of Brunichildis and Theudila, never consummated, through the influence ut

ard Chlotharius, Theodebertus and the Lomb

Auten where he conspired with Flaochad to trap Willibadus; although not taking part in the battle in which Willibad was killed, he and the

IV 3h.

other Neustrians apparently joined in pillaging his camp; Fredegar. tv g9. He continued to serve under Clovis throughout his reign; Fredegar.

Ermenegildus

Cont.

1

(habcbatque,

sc.

Clovis

I], 44 8

maiorem

domi

palatii

virum

king Agilulfus; Fredegar.

580-584 Visigothic prince and rebel Hermenegildus; elsewhere. Ermenegildus; coins (Miles, pp. 1997200). 449

i i

ESIMIPHAEVS

ERMENEGILDVS

murdered the maior domus Possibly identical with Ermenfredus who later generation; Lib. Hist. Ebroin in 680, but this man may be of a Front. 47, Predegar. Cont. 4.

ae

On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 77. According to Greg. Tur. HF v 38 he took the name

Ioannes when he became

a Catholic.

Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, 579, Greg. Tur. HF v 38, vi 18 Son of Leovigildus;

40, 43, vii 28, Greg. Dial. ur 31, Isid. Hist, Goth. 49,

Paul. Diac. Hist

Lang. m 21. Elder brother of Reccared ; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Greg. Tur. HF

!

j

v 38, Greg, Dial. m 31. Husband of Ingundis 2 (see below). Father of : Athanagildus 2. In 573 he and Reccared were made colleagues of their father in the : kingship; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573. In 579 he married Ingundis, daughter of the Frankish king Sigibert: Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579, Greg. Tur. HF v 38, vi 40, 43, VII 28, Paul. Diac. Hise, Lang. ui 21. At the same time Leovigild gave him part of the kingdom to rule; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579 (provinciae partem ad regnandum tribuit) Greg. Tur. HF v 38 (dedit cis unam de civitatibus, in qua residentes regnarent). Ingundis was a devout Catholic and she and bishop Leander

of Seville converted Ermenegild

to Catholicism; Greg. Tur. HF v 38

Greg. Dial. m1 31 (Leander), Paul, Diac. [ist. Lang. m 21 (Leander), Probably in 580 he rebelled against his father, allegedly through the influence of his stepmother Goisuintha (an Arian) (factione Goisuinthae reginae tyrannidem assumens), at first in Seville but later involving

other cities and strongholds (alias s.a. 579. He sought help from Miro, the Byzantine forces in Spain (cf. imperatoris iungit, ligans cum

civitates atque castella); the king of the Sueves, and Greg. Tur. HF v 38 ad praefecto eius amicitias,

Joh. Bich. also from partem se qui tunc

Hispaniam impugnabat) but was besieged in Seville in 583 and defeated ; subsequently he was taken prisoner in Cordoba, stripped of his

|

| j

royal robes and exiled to Valencia; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, 584, Greg. Tur. HF v 38, vi 18, 40, 43, Greg. Dial. mt 31, Isid. Hist, Goth. 49. In 385 he

was in Tarraco and was there murdered by Sisbertus, probably with the

approval of Leovigild; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585, 587, Greg. Tur. HF vi 28 (killed by Leovigild), Greg. Dial. im 31 (killed by Leovigild), Paul. Diac.

Hist, Lang. 1 2%. He

had

left

his

wife

and

his

infant

son

Athanagildus

with

the

Byzantine forces in Spain; Greg. Tur. A/F vitt 28.

M VII son-in-law of Aega Son-in-law of Aega; shortly before Aega’s death he murdered Chainulfus at Augers; his possessions were attacked by Chainulfus’ relatives, supported by queen Nantechildis, and he fled to the church of St Remigius at Reims for refuge; Fredegar, tv 83. The date was probably : 641. Ermenfredus

tO

Frankish dux (under Dagobert)

“ Ermeno

635

on the expedition under A Frank, in 635 he was one of ten duces Fredegar. 1v 78. His name ts Chadoind which subdued the Wascones;

also spelt ‘Hermenricus’,

domesticus (of Clovis Tl)

~

Ermenricus

642

Clovis, Erchinoaldus and Domesticus; in Sept. 642 he was sent by to Autun; Willibadus who Flaochadus to persuade Willibadus to come and followed him to Autun; trusted him showered him with gifts Fredegar. IV 90. vir illuster’ who supposedly Perhaps to be identified with ‘Ermenricus

subscribed a (spurious) attended a council at Clichy under Dagobert and i x 611-12 (data sub charter issued there, dated May 26, 634 (?); Mans V

die vii kal. Iunias, anno Diplomata Impertt t, p. 143.

regni

domni

Dagoberti

regis) = MGH,

.

Erpo: sce Herpo.

Erythrius: ?patricius, ¢. 527; PLRE x, Erythrius (P. Bour. 19.2) V/VI: PLRE 1. Erythrius His heirs are recorded

VI vir gloriosus (Egypt) P. in a sixth-century papyrus from Antinoe;

CL also Dioscorus Ant. 110, line 3 TOU (As) evdo§ou uv(juns) Epuépiou. g, Ioannes 158 and Palladius 6. Esdilasas (’ EoSiAcoas)

Moorish chieftain (in Byzacena)

5347535

against the Romans in One of the leaders of the Moors who revolted and

Cutzinas, Tourphouthes Byzacena in 534 and 535; he, with in late 534, were defeated by 1 us Rufin Medisinissas, killed Aigan and Bourgaon in 5353 after Solomon 1 first at Mammes and then at under promises of safety Bourgaon Esdilasas surrendered to the Romans 11.15, 12.26.29. See 10.6., u BV Proc. and was taken back to Carthage; further Solomon.

¢. 525-¢, 53! king of the Himyarites , father of Ma‘dikarib (a Probably identical with Sumayfa’ Ashwa‘ Glaser, Zwe Inschriflen, dependent of Yazid and opponent of Abraha); Esimiphaeus

( Eotyipatios)

45}

EVAGRIVS

ESIMIPHAEVS

pp. 86, 89ff. (named on line 17 of GL. 618), and see Shahid, The Mar} of Najran, pp. 228-29 (he is called Abraam in the Martyrium Arethae mA oe : 44-58 and the Vita Gregenti). A Himyarite and a Christian, he was appointed king of the Himyarites_ (the Homeritae) by the king of Ethiopia, Hellesthaeus ( Elesboas: / PLRE

11), probably

in 525; ordered

Ethiopians; Proc. BP

to pay an annual

tribute to the

120.1. On the date, cf. Elesboas and see Glaser.

cit, p. 125, but cf. also Shahid, The Martyrs of Najran, pp. 235ff.

g .

Pie

Probably in late 530/early 531 an embassy was sent to him by : Justinian seeking his assistance for the war against Persia; he agreed but did nothing; Proc. BP1 20.9-12. Gf Tulianus 8 and Nonnosus. Shortly afterwards there was a revolt and he was overthrown and succeeded by Abraha; he was imprisoned; Proc. BP 1 20.3.

Euagees

Vandal prince

E/M VI

Joe Oageis; Luxorius. Everyéns: Proc. Nephew of the Vandal king Hilderich (PERE un), brother of Hoamer:

was born in 536 or 537 (sce below). He was at to the Persians (in 540); elementary school at Apamea when Antioch fell plague (in 542); Hivaer, the Evagr. HE tw 26. While at school he caught the historian John of , citizen HE w 29. He was related to his fellow24. v Epiphania (Ioannes 162); Evagr. HE working at Antioch; scHOLASTICVs: he became an advocate, living and itles (cited above) _ He

In 588 he visited V. Sym, Tun. 233, Evagr. HE t-v1 titles, Phot. Bibl. 29. Antioch (enol of y Gregor Constantinople as assessor of bishop him on charges defend to order in rropeSpevovTos Kal TApSVTOS ye avTa) Gregory and for worked ly of paganism; Evagr. HE vi 7. He evident

in his history. displays strong personal bias on his behalf lost his wife and several of but n He married and had several childre s of his household, in member and the children, as well as other relations such visitation, a fourth the in yarious visitations of the plague; in 592, In October 588 2g. w HE Evagr. daughter and his grandchild perished; by the great ted disrup were ties he remarried and records that the festivi

Proc. BV1 9.2.9.14. He had a daughter, Damira, who died in infancy:

p. 31); Evagr. earthquake which struck Antioch (Oct. 29, 588; Higgins, HE vx 8.

Luxorius, Epigr. 59 Epitaphium de filia Oageis infantula, cf. Lines 9-4 dieupta hee tumulo regalis clauditur infans, cui vita innocua est quarto

Evagr. HE vi 24. Maurice (594), recording the death of bishop Gregory;

He

59, lines

15~18

at pater Oageis,

Libyam

dum

protegit

armis,

hostibus ill, ipsaque sub tali flevit Victoria casu. After the overthrow of Hilderich by Gelimer (May 530) he and Hoamer were imprisoned; Proc. BV 1 g.g, Attempts by Justinian (in 530/531) to secure their release only led to their closer confinement; Proc, BV1g.14. When Belisarius approached Carthage (early Sept. 533); Euagees and Hilderich were executed by Ammatas on Gelimer’s orders: Proc. BV 117.11-12.

Evagrius

Oageis, .

ex praefectis (honorary

ubi

PPO);

omnes

oteiAavtos,

Author of an ecclesiastical history covering the period. from the “ouncil of Ephesus (431) to 494, in six books, continuing in the tradition of Eusebius, Sozomen, Socrates and Theodoret; cf. Evagr. HE 1 prael., Iv 29 (see below), HE 1-v1 titles, vi ad fin. (Eterypiou oyokactiKot Empaviws kal dro érrdpyeov exkAnoiaetiKn ioropia), Phot. Bill. 29. Native of Epiphania in Syria 11; 1. Sym. dun. 233, Evagr. HE 1-vi 452

&g’

7 ouvTebeikauey,

Ste

Ta

Geo8da10v ks as eonyaye Tpooipoy adons evSoipovias Trapacyopevov).

year

of the

emperor

OveiSn

até

Tis

Pacirelas

Avoas

te Kal Th TOArTeULOT!

his faith but to After the death of a daughter he is said to have lost

herbae

L V1

twelfth

the

S UTTapXav Tot KucoTtwplou TrepiBardvTos, Maupikiou BE TiBeplou SéATOU

: historian

with

honorary QSP Theodosius 13 (in 585); for these writings he was made HE vi 24 Evagr. e; Mauric by PPO ry by Tiberius (578/582) and honora oy TH avtiv Kevot pev ou TiPepi dtwv, (8V dv Kai Svo TeTUYTKAMEV &Eiwyu

He owned a medicinal herb garden celebrated in verse by Luxorius; domni

history

us himself years after the plague struck Antioch in 542 and when Evagri hed a publis he history the to on was in his fifty-eighth year. In additi bishop for him) (by sed compo many collection of original documents, Maurice’s son Gregory, and apparently also a panegyric on the birth of

audivit subito defunctam funere natam. Nuntius hic gravior cunctis fuit

Luxorius, Epigr. 83 De horto medicinales plantatae sunt.

his

594, written fifty-two He was engaged in the composition of HE rv 29 in

He was apparently on campaign when his daughter died; Luxorius, Epigr.

concluded

V. Sym. Jun. have been brought back to the fold by St Symeon the Stylite;

Evagr. HE vi 23, when 233. This is probably the incident alluded to in s at the loss of children distres in n writte his Symeon saw a composition of as displeasing to and warned him to avoid brooding on such matters God. s a strong bias in that He was a Chalcedonian and his work display from that in the direction, often giving a quite different version Ephesus. See Pauline contemporary monophysite historian, John of in, 1981). Allen, Evagrius Scholasticus the Church Historian (Louva

EVANGELVS

Juangelus

EVDAEMON

advocate

(at Caesarea)

M VI

Tav tv Koroapete pytopev Eua&yyedds tis qv otk Gonuos dui; his career prospered greatly and he acquired much wealth and land; however when he bought for three hundred pounds of gold a seaside

village (kon) a much

lower

(called Porphyreon), Justinian purchased it from him at price, asserting that it was unsuitable for a man

who Was

only an advocate to own such a village; Proc. Aneed. 30. 17-19 (cited by Procopius as one of Justinian’s more ridiculous acts). Caesarea was probably the one in Palestine, Procopius’ own city. For Porphyre on (in Phoenice, on the coast north of Sidon), cf. Jones, CERP, p. 467.

1

EVCHERIA

father of foannes Troglita

E/M VI

Father of Ioannes 36; Coripp. Joh. vit 576-7 (ossa per Evantis digne bene compta sepulchro, quae talem genuere virum). Therefore father of Pappus also and grandfather of Petrus 8. The family probably came from Thrace; cf. Ioannes 36. The exact form of his name is uncertain. He was evidently dead by 548 when the words quoted were supposed to have been said. mother-in-law of Hilarius

M/L VI

Described by Venantius Fortunatus as grieving at the death of her son-in-law Hilarius 2; Ven. Fort, Carm. 1v 12, lines 17-18. Since her son-

in-law’s

family

was

noble,

it is likely

that

Evantia’s

was

Stroheker, no. 117,

|

also. CF

Evantius

envoy of Childebert I] 589 Son of Dynamius2 of Arles; envoy of Childebert II to Constantinople in 589; murdered with his fellow-envoy Bodegiselus at Carthage on their

way

there; Greg. ‘Tur, HF x 2. See also Grippo.

Cf. Stroheker,

no. 138,

Eubulus

patricius

E/M VI

Owner of a damus in Constantinople j in the days of the emperor Justin I; the district of ta EUBOUAoU was named after him; Pair. Const. mi 120 (Ta Se EUBowAou extioOnoay Traps EuBowaou Tratpikiou év Tols ypavers *louotivou tots OpeKos, Erret olkos

arrow Hy). He was brother of Isidorus

1; Patr, Const. wt 121. On tre EvBouaou, see Janin, (north-east of Hagia Irene, cf. Chron. Pasch. s.a, 532

Eucarius (CL vr 32949) V/VI: PLRE 1.

Const. Byz., p. 325

1

Of noble family (stemmate sublimis); wife of Dynamius 1; she outlived him by ten years and was then buried in the same tomb, in the church of the martyr Hippolytus (presumably in Marseilles) fin c. 605) ; Epitaph. (= MGH, AA vi 2, p. 194 » Aviti Appendix xxi, = Le Blant, Inser. chret. de la Gaule 1 515, no. 641). Cf Stroheker, no. 118.

Eudaemon

(Not. Seav. 1937, p. 473) IV/V1: PLRE u PVC

1

432

PVG a. 532 Jan.: Emapxos THs TOAEwS; Joh. Mal. 473, 475, Chron. Pasch. ga. 532. In Jan. 532 he sentenced to death for murder seven members of the circus factions, an event which led to the Nika revolt; Joh. Mal. 473. the dismissal of During the disturbances the crowds demanded Eudaemon, Toannes 11 the Cappadocian and Tribonianus 1 and the emperor acceded, replacing Eudaemon with Tryphon 1; Joh. Mal..

(on Jan. tq), Chron, Pasch. s.a. 532. Eudaemon

Evantia

wile of Dynamius

LVI

Eudaemon

Evanthes

2

2

honorary consul; ?curator divinae domus

cc. 54.2

Uncle of Ioannes 31 Laxarion; Proc. Aneed. 29.4. Perhaps a native of

Egypt, like his nephew. He had many relatives (see below). HONORARY CONSVL and ?CVRATOR DOMVS DIVINAE C.a. 542: & Te TO TOY Unérov d€iwpa Kov Kal yoruara trepiBeBANBEvos TrOAAG EtritpOTTOS TEENS THS Paoidéws ovatas iSlas; Proc. Anecd. 29.4 (in c. 542, see below). The office which he held is dificult to identify; the word emtrpottos suggests curator or procurator while the iSia ovoia suggests the res privata. However the procurator rei privatae was a relatively humble provincial official, while Eudaemon was an illustris and in Constantinople. It is unlikely that he was comes rerum privatarum or comes sacri patrimontt (as proposed by Stein, Bas-Emp. n 753 and 761, n. 3) because of erritpotros

(cf, also Faustinus 1). The phrase i8i« ovoie perhaps embraces all the emperor’s private property, viz. the res privata, the ‘patrimonium and the domus divina; if so, Hudaemon was probably a curator domus divinae (a post

of illustrious rank, cf. Fast). Inc. 542 (for the date, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 753 with n. 1) Eudaemon was in Constantinople; he secured written confirmation from Justinian of the appointment of his nephew Joannes as dux et angustalis at

Alexandria; Proc. Aneed. 29.4-6. After the seas th of loannes, he pressed strongly for the summons of Liberius (PERE 11) to Constantino, ole; Proc. Aneed, 29.10. ue +

uy

eee

soy

“>

afterwarc®

Shortly

during

his

term

died;

Eudaemon

of office,

but

EVDOCIANVS

2

EVDAEMON

ween

he left no will

wealth

great

amassed

had

he

or other

indication

concerning the dispe sal of his property, and although he had numerous estate went to the emperor; Proc. Anecd. 29.4 (cited relatives his whole

above), 12-14. Eudaemon

CRP

3

53

A monophysite, w.’) Ioannes go and Petrus 17 he resisted persecution under Justin honours

when

‘he gmning

I]

in 571/2)

ersecution

the

relaxed

and

was

later

(cf. Toannes

to his

restored

go};

in 576

when

sent on an embassy to Persia with loannes and (allegedly; see below Petrus he was hono-2ry consul (‘consul’) and comes ret privatae (‘Kouns mpiBdtev’); Joh. ho: HE m 2.11 (‘gloriosus Eudaemon, qui comes rei privatae fuit’). He is not named

i other accounts of this embassy in John of Ephesus

(HE m 4.35, 6.12, Simocatta (im 15.6,

Menander Protector (fr. 46) and Theophylact in 2nd the mention of his name in this connection

Joh. Eph. HE nr 2.1:

4 probably a mistake. He seems there to be named

as leader of the emt:-%¥, and so it is not likely that he could have been confused with Zach#

.

member

at

-

of an

to Maurice

embassy

+

from x


AY) (Zotto) apparently took office in 5715 1 8 unlikely that the first dex of T Si was appointed later than this. Spoletium he occupation of Classis and its recovery by the Romans ts alluded to in the epitaph of Droctulf; Pau Diac, Hist, Lang. mt 19, lines 15-16 (inde etiam, retinet dum Classem paude

Faroaldus,

Vindicet

ut

Classem,

classibus

arma

parat,

se

roctalpbus). For the date, 584 or 585, see Droctulfus 1. le was succeeded by Ariulfus (in office by 591); Paul. Diac. Hist Lang. w 16, cf. Greg. pom 7 (a. sgt Sept.). Also mentioned as dux at Spoletium; ASS, Jun. u, O8ge (Vita Cethe

hl

e

i

exploits ns

-

ary

is recorded

He

624.

(Recinarius,

. of of loannes 36 7Troglita

of

Toannes’

of

some

closest

tivie

apparently

bodyguar

and

then

Fastita,

:

ar

Fausta inlustris fem(ina) ILC¥

illustris femina

(= PLRE 1, Fausta)

Fausta

219a

Parentium

(in

;

‘

:

rT

~

,

.

see

cum suis fecerunt pedes LX; the

floor of an old

mosaic

and

oa

,

‘

*

to

devoted

followers

Dorotis,

Solumuth,

Bulmitzis,

a

in a passage

oannes 38; Joh. vit 586ff.), but the text is very defective lacunae at vv. 620-6 and the precise context is uncertain.

I

448

; ™ ; Plagne drattip summer 548; Coripp. Cato in of “fs. of * the a Plains in the sx battle

ought

oh, vit the

2*bodygtonard uard

.

“ : Fastita

then

and full of

:

; shortly afterwards BouAt|s GElcoper HAVE kal THs KOpas THY &pyny Eoxev) s

ntinople, where charge he was removed from office and went to Consta and

was still a Samaritan were laid against him by certain clergy that he Christians; tried by injure to ine had abused his authority in Palest or and

he bribed the emper members of the senate and sentenced to exile, r status, became a close forme his ered the sentence was quashed ; he recov er of imperial estates overse nted associate of the emperor and was appoi a free hand, allegedly, to do in Palestine and Phoenicia, where he had

GElapa EXov, Baoihet te as he wished (Mavorivos S¢ atiOis TO srodtepov notivy te Kal @oivikn gpiker Ertitpotrés Te KorracTas TOV ty TloAc pyaceto doa of aud Bacirixdy yYwpicov &beotepov travTa xatei

Justinian’s anti-Samaritan BovAoveven ein}; Proc. Anecd, 27.26-31. For Faustinus was a vir Ulusiris go. n. with legislation, cf. Jones, LRE1 286 was perhaps proconsul rather when he became governor of Palestine and date was after 536 (cf. the so if than the lower ranking consularis; curalores domus divinae were Stephanus 7). His later post is uncertain; the

s implies that he was an official illustres, but the allusion to imperial estate

of the res privala, C

CZL

?VI

v 365 =

church).

Similar

texts record similar work by ‘Claudia religiosa fem(@na) cur nepte sua Honoria’ and ‘Basilia religiosa femena cum suis’; CIL v 366-7 = ILCY 2 igh c. Probably all three were wealthy ladies of noble birth devoted te

2

CIL x1 313 = ILCV 123 buried at Ravenna in the reign of Justin TH, whose number is lost; ion Ravenna, The date was April 30 in an indict to As editors propose XV, giving April 30, 567. 4. perhaps a, 565/57 Tiberius, the date was (financial) serinin the of head the at ius numerar restoration proposed in GIL, ‘v.c., nufm(eri)}

Filius

3 noster

there is no reference Faustinus was probably of the PPO ftaliae, The rey is meaningless. seringl)’,

497 ius ir eloquentissimus; ecclesiastical notar he Faustinus vir eloquentissimus, son of Peltrasius;

of Messana was visited Rome to complain to Gregory that the church Greg. Ep. vin him; to illegally detaining property (mancipia) belonging was Faustinus that epithet eloquentissimus indicates

3 (a. 597 Sept.). The a man of learning, possibly an advocate or a notary. of silver, belonging to Also in 597 a sum of money, viz. fifteen pounds at Messana, was paid to he church of Myria in Bruttium and lodged Lp. VIE 35. him to ransom his daughters from the Lombards: Greg. Myria; this of the church In Ep. vit 35 he is alluded to asa miles of been an have may implies that he was an official of the church and so he soe

religion.

2

M Vi v.c., RuMerarius scrinii Gn ltly) aged about fifty-three, Faustinus v.c. nuf{m(erarius)?] scrin (i) ; died

FAVSTINVS

Faustinus (West)

also Eudaemon

1 Yeuaratar

?curator

vir illustris; de

domus

a

re

divinac

:

.

.

(in Palestine

and

an

Phoenicia;

: er ’ lot ae Nate 4% he adopted Christianity origin, Palestine; of ma,Samaritan of ’ Dalaeting: A native of anti-Samaritan laws; he became a member of a a consequence

: : post ofof acgovernor of ¢ Palesune the Loe held and Shes

ilustris) (ie. vir lustris) enate (i.e. senate

(Eg(€

7 TE

ecclesiastical nolarius.

Varpeius Anneius Faustus

(CIL wi 1765) V/VLi PERE a.

FELIX

FAVSTVS

Felix (CIL xin 2414) LV/V1: PLRE n.

Fl. Faustus: PPO (of Italy) 521/522 or 529: PLRE un. Faustus

cancellarius

1

of the praetor

Siciliae

before 591

In 591 pope Gregory instructed Petrus the rector patrimonti in Sicily to consult Faustus concerning the secular affairs of the monastery of Si Lucia in Syracuse; Greg. £p. 167 (a. sgt Aug.; cum Fausto, qui Romani viri magnifici expractore cancellarius fuerat), Cl. Romanus 6. Faustus is

not mentioned in later correspondence about this monastery; cf. Greg Ep. ut 3, vit 36.

2

FAVSTVS

vir magnificus

(at Naples)

598

Bishop Fortunatus of Naples informed Gregory in 598 that Faustus and Domitius 1 had been sent to Rome not by him but by some of his people (magnificos viros Faustum atque Domitium non a te, sed a

quibusdam filiis tuis indicasti esse transmissos); Greg. Ep. 1x 76 (a. 598 Nov./Dee.; to Fortunatus). The matter concerned Portunatus’ decision. to award possession of the gates and aqueduct of Naples to Faustus and

Domitius and not to Theodorus 48 and Rusticus 5; cf. Richards, Consul of God, pp. 166~7. Possibly one of the sentores of Naples.

FAVSTVS 3

vir gloriosus (in Italy) 599 Son and heir of Consentius; ordered by Gregory in 599 to return to the rector of the papal patrimony in Campania, Anthemius, the ministeria of the church of Cubulterna, formerly entrusted for safe keeping to Consentius and now in the possession of his heir Faustus; Greg. Lp. 1x 93 (a. 99 Jan.; to Faustus; he is styled ‘gloria vestra’), 94 (same date; to

Anthemius; ‘gloriosum virum Faustum’).

gloriosissimus vir (in Sicily)

Faustus 4

599

Gloriosissimus filius noster Faustus; he complained to pope Gregory in 599 that agents of the church of Syracuse had seized an estate of his in Sicily; Gregory ordered the defensor Romanus and bishop John of

Syracuse Romanus),

to

restore

it to him;

Greg.

Hp.

1x

145

(a. 599

May:

to”

146 (same date; to John).

vir sublimis

(in Italy)

Learned

law

(scientia

MEMOR

FELIX

the

in

iuris

eximius),

Italiae he

2533-537

served

under

issimi Cassiodorus (PLRE u, Cassiodorus 4) as consiliarius (viri prudent highly um); consili causa omni in sum atus Felicis...cuius particip Cass. him; for office of burdens the ing lighten for praised by Cassiodorus was rus Cassiodo ). 537/538 (a. urae praefect um Var. xt praefatio chartar 537... to 533 PPO Italiae from

SECVRVS

534

v.sp., comes consistorianus

2

| Full name; MSS of Martianus Capella. Felix; MSS of Horace. ssimis mendosi ex vep(is), RHETOR S), (ORIANV V.sP., COM(ES) CONSIST co discipulo exemplaribus emendabam contra legente Deuterio scolasti sub V non. v.c. Paulini atu) cons(ul m Gapena meo Romae ad Portam Capella. us Martian of 1 Book to t Subscrip te; adiuvan Martiarum Christo Vettius consul former the helped he Romae; urbis Magister Felix orator to the Subscript Horace; edit to 527) (cos. us Agorius Basilius Mavorti

epodes of Horace. bly The consulship in which he edited Martianus Capella was presuma 334 rather

than

498

since it was

afier 527

that he was

working

on

Horace.

Gallo-Roman, of senatorial origin

Felix 3

M VI

s filius). He Father of Marcellus 6; Greg. Tur. HF vi 7 (Felicis senatori 46 (Felicis 1 HF Tur. Greg. ius; Andarch was owner of the slave ius and Andarch cf. es; Marseill at lived tly senatoris servus). He apparen Marcellus.

us Possibly identical with Felix at Marseilles to whom Venanti line 10, vt Carm. Fort. Ven. 1; us Dynami via Fortunatus sent greetings 68. Cf. Stroheker, no. 147.

nobilis (of Nursia)

Felix 4 —

.553

Vir subli(mis); husband of Ranilo; he and his wife were both illiterate; Marini, P. Dip. 86 = P. Ital. 19, lines 52-3, 63, 65-6, 68-9, 72-3, 76-7, 79. The document was dated April 4, 553, at Ravenna. 480

consiliarius of the PPO

Felix 1

M VI

nobilis; father of Quidam vero Felix nomine Nursinae provinciae Aequitius in man holy and monk the Castorius; acquainted with Valeria; Greg. Dial. i 4.

(FL) Anicius Faustus Albinus Basilius Felithanc

5

bishop of Nantes

Felix 5

¢. 550-582

Ven, Fort. Addressee of a letter and verses by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm,

Il 4-10.

48!

IDELIS

§

FELIX

Of noble ancestry, from Aquitania; Ven. Fort. Carm. m1 8, lines 11-25 Of his relatives, only a nephew, Burgundio, and an unnamed niece who married Pappolenus are recorded; Greg, Tur. HI’ vt 15-16, Born in 512 " (see below). seventy aged 582 in Bishop of Nantes c.a. 550~582; he died of plague and in his thirty-third year as bishop; Greg. Tur. HF vi 15. Mentioned as bishop of Nantes in Greg. Tur. HF rv 4 (saves Machiavus), 37 (cf. 7 . : o ~~ . . . Clhrponr faepyepe . Petrus of murder), 31, 49, vi brother Gregory’s x r 4), ¥ se»4 (accuses Patr. 15, (6, 1X 239, Glor. Conf. 78, and see Cone. Call. 511-695, pp. 194-5, 199 (a. 567), p. 210 (a. 556/573), pp. 2f2-16 (a. 573 Cf Stroheker, no. 148. 4

rae

o

:

.

o

7

}

7

.

a

VI

= M/L

®patricius

Felix 6

Husband and heir of Rustica (died c. 578); in 599 he had still not -arried out the terms of her will respecting the foundation ofa monastery

in Sicily; Greg. Ep. 1x 164 (a. 599 June; Felicem iugalem suam). Rustica

was a patricia, and, as wives seem normally to have taken their rank from their husbands, so probably was Felix.

. Envoy ir

verry

of

f”

Guntram

|

7

-

to Childebert .

“|

in 585 at Confluentes oy

‘

Greg.

was

with

sent

Tur.

fF

Gregory),

1x 20. This

is to

be

man,

from

the

(since he

envoy

of

Guntram. FELIX

(?v.c.) (in Italy)

8

Husband of Viviana; dead by 591; Greg.

LVI

Ep. 137 (a. 591 March). See

further Viviana. Vic

chartularius (in Sicily) While visiting Rome in 592 he recommended to Gregory a certain priest in Syracuse as worthy of a bishopric; he returned to Syracuse with a letter for bishop Maximian on the matter; Greg, Ep. u 24 (a. 592 March; to Maximian; Felix vir claris imus praesentium lator, (late praesentium vero latorem Felicem virum clarissimum cartularium).

FELIX

9

>

scholasticus (in Italy)

Felix to

est),

482

Ep.

to Gregory wrote urging them to take the matter ay styled (addressed ‘Felici Sicihae’, Lp, 1x 41 2 (to bishop John; Felix vir ), vestra’ ‘gloria and the 599 the pope again wrote urging them to settle ‘

mx

go

‘Pelici. Siciliae’;

(addressed

styled

‘gloria

vir gloriosus; the letter vestra’), gt (to bishop John; filius noster Felix mentions

‘possessionem

quae Asinaria

cam

dicitur’).

599 vir magnificus (in Campania) money to Maurus; Probably in Naples in Feb. 5993 he had loaned him not to charge de persua to mius Anthe Gregory asked the subdeacon s borrowed Mauru mius; Anthe (to 108 rx interest on the loan; Greg. Ep. Campania, of rector was mius Anthe money ‘a Felice viro magnifico’), probably was Felix ; ed involv also was and bishop Fortunatus of Naples

FELIX

12

also in Campania.

s ortum) (perhaps, to Of noble family (ingenie virtute cluins ct nuveli priest and died in 630 a e becam he judge by his name, Gallo-Roman), s of Veseroncia, Amatu bishop by aged fifty-five; his epitaph, composed dept. Ain}. Bugey, Le in d, (Brior survives; GIL xut 2477 Ambarri year five of in dated is 2478, xm Amatus died in 633/4 (his epitaph, Aug. 630. ie, on, indicti third a of Dagobert); Felix died on August 18 owner of estates in Samnium = L VI his will the church of Ferrocinatum quendam; under the terms of fundi, campos casales (duos Rome was his heir but certain estates at Ortona John St of church Etausimanos) were left as a legacy to the of Rome church the that (in Samnium); allegations were made in 599 July). 599 (a. 194 1x Ep. was illegally keeping those estates; Greg. . Ortona at Evidently a man of property, presumably

Ferrocinatus

Fidelis: PLRE

quaestor

palatii

(in

Italy)

527-528;

PPO

(Italiae)

537-538;

ww.

L VI

Owner of a domus in Naples; dead: before 598, when an abbey was “ . ‘ sept 7. Lp tee Greg, 4 wgarh domo quondam in Neapolim x a 54 (a.. 598 Nov.; Ep. it; in housed Felicis scolastici! constitutum

matter; ? Greg.

Felix 13

4

possibly a bishop

distinguished

church; in Oct. 598 arbitration; Greg. vestra’ ‘magni oO tudo magnificus), In Jan.

(Coblenz);

In carly 588 a certain Felix accompanied Gregory of Tours on an embassy from Childebert to Guntram (shortly after the treaty of Andelot);

by agents of the of estates which he claimed had been wrongly seized

therefore

Tur. H/F vit 13.

Greg.

1

5855

Guntre envoy of of Guntram envoy

Felix 7

RO8~5C99 §9°°5 vir 8gloriosus (in Sicil y) over the ownership Involved ina dispute with bishop John of Syracuse

Felix

bishop of Emerita

Fidelis

M/L V1

-astern merchants to Emerita, Nephew of Paulus 22, he accompanied training for the church, and eventually where he remained, receive

483

FLAOCHADYVS

FIDELIS succeeded

his uncle as bishop; he was himself succeeded

by Massona_

(before 5733 Joh. Bicl. s.a.); V. Patr. Emer. v-vut, Cf. Thompson, Goths :

in Spain, pp. 43-4.

domesticus

:

.

Fidelius

E/M VI

‘O tot Get SotiA0s MidtAios Sou(EotiKos); died at Smyrna on Feb. 8 5343 1K 23, 0. 560 = IGC 69 = CIG 9276 Smyrna. Father of Timostrate.

IK 23, n. 562 = IGC 70 = CIG 9277 Smyrna. Possibly one of the domestici et protlectores.

1, perhaps a relative.

See also Strategius

Fl. Fidentius (C7 mt 1987) V/VI:

Fidentius

-

?Gallo-Roman

Son of Magnus: : Briord

PLARE n.

(dept.

Fingon His blind

Ain);

VI/VII

3, brother of Gallus 3; his tombstone survives near C7L

daughter

xm

2483,

Cf. Stroheker,

Eparchius the hermit of Angouléme; Vita et Virtules Eparchit u 6 (MGH, Ser, Rer, Mer, ut, p. 361) (Lolita femina, viri magnifici Fingonis filia).

granddaughter of Justin 1]

Firmina

M/L VI

Daughter of Arabia; A. Déthier, Nouvelles découvertes archéologiques faites -

a Constantinople, 3ff., cf. Mango, A7A 55 (1951), 63ff. The inscription ts datable to 564. Fl.

Firminus (CZL v 1680) V/VI:

FIRMINVS

PLAE nu,

comes Arvernorum

1

555, ?560-57!

Son-in-law of Caesaria (and of Britianus) and brother-in-law of Palladius 3; Greg. Tur. HF rw 13, 39. A native of the Auvergne; Greg. Tur. HF tv. 40. COMES CIVITATIS ARVERNORVM a. 55, a.561/575 (Pa. 560-571): he

oe was rudely dismissed from office by Ghramnus (Firminum a comitatu urbis graviter iniuriatum abegit; his successor was Salustius) when the

latter was living in Clermont, apparently in 555; , he and Caesaria, were exiled but removed from Sanctuary in a church at Clermont escaped to safety in the church of St Julian; their property was confiscated ; Greg. Tur, HF i 13, ch HF iv.g, tt, t4, 16 for the date. cpminus was subsequently restored to office (perhaps after the death Tor, HP

ap tomes poveng ie under isin

“

SMMUS

Se.

484

(a. 561/575);

cl, Greg.

orum), 35 (in hae civitate

Sigibert’s

orders

an

led

he

from

army

the

of loyalty to Sigibert but was then defeated and routed by Guntram’s general Celsus 2; Greg. Tur. HF iw 30 (c. 567/569; cf. Celsus). He was

still in office when bishop Cautinus of Clermont died at Easter 571 (cf. of HF w 31 and Mar. Avent. s.a. 571) and opposed in vain the choice

Avitus to succeed to the see; Greg. Tur. Hi tv 35. Sent as envoy with Warinarius by Sigibert to make peace with the year; emperor Justin, they travelled by sea and returned in the following is date The office). in as here d Greg. Tur, HF 1 40 (not describe 18. n. 34, p. with 16 p. Stud., uncertain, perhaps c. 570/572; cf. Stein, He failed to prevent the death of Palladius, perhaps in 572/573; Greg. Tur. HF w 39. Cf. Stroheker, no. 158. me

.

-

()

Q

.

(2

(Firmi?)nus

vir magnificus (in Gaul) L VI Tolita was miraculously cured at the tomb of

At

Auvergne against Arles, occupied it with Audovarius and exacted oaths

(Firmi) nus

no. 153.

fuerat).

positus

eomes

eC

an

.

.

4

‘

;

e

nf

7

574/508 cubicularius or chartularius (Traly) (cubicu or chartu)lari(us cum) suis votum solvit; AE

2

1975, 416} Grado,

in the mosaic

pavement

in the cathedral, from

the

time of bishop Elias (a. 571/586). -?bodyguard of Iloannes Troglita

fiscula

546/547

He fought in the defeat of Antalas in winter 546/547; Coripp. Joh. v 348. Possibly a member Germanus 2.

of the bodyguard

of Ioannes 36 Troglita, see

maior domus (in Burgundy)

Flaochadus

642

A Frank (genere Francus); Fredegar. tv 89. Brother of Amalbertus; Fredegar. rv go. On the occasion of his appointment as maior domus (see in below) he was given Ragnoberta, niece of queen Nantechildis,

= marriage; Fredegar. tv 89. MAIOR DOMVS a. 642 (in Burgundy under Clovis II): elected by the bishops and duces of Burgundy assembled at Orléans (perhaps in 641), he was installed by Nantechildis and married to Ragnoberta; Fredegar. Iv 89 (Flaochatus, genere Francus, maior domus in regnum Burgundiae, electione pontificum et cunctorum ducum, a Nantechilde regina in hunc gradum honoris nobiliter stabilitur, neptemque suam nomine Ragno-

bertam Flaochato desponsavit, sc. Nantechildis). The maior domus of Clovis in Neustria

was Erchinoald. Flaochad sent letters to the bishops

and duces throughout Burgundy undertaking to preserve their tides and privileges, and himself went on a circuit in Burgundy; Fredegar. 1v 89. He summoned an assembly of bishops and duces at Chalon in May 642, to discuss

public

business;

at

this assembly

he

tried

to

assassinate

Willibadus, an old enemy, but was foiled by his brother Amalbert; later,

485

FLORENTIANVS

FLAOCHADVS

wo

in September 642, he accompanied Clovis, with Erchinoald apg Neustrian magnates, from Paris to Autun; there he plotted wich Amalbert, Amalgarius and Chramnelenus to lure Willibad into a trap: with their men they joined battle with him outside Autun and killed and

duces

other

the

by

watched

him,

Neustrians;

the

the death

he was

of Willibad;

on

buried

church of St Benignus; he and Willibad are said to have frequently in the to have both been ee

friendship and

sacred oaths of mutual

past exchanged

580-59} bishop of Chalon-sur-Saone Flavius la as bishop Agrico eded succe he 580 in ram Gunt king Referendarius of Mentioned as bishop in 591; of Chalon-sur-Sadne; Greg. Tur, HF v 45. ls in 581 (Macon), 583 Greg. Tur, [/P x 28. Present at church counci

Be

guilty of oppressing and robbing their subjects; Fredegar. tv go, cf F Eligit u 28 (MGH, Scr, Rer. Mer. ww, pp. 715-16) (‘Flavadus’ ki nedkd Willibadus). wife of Waldelenus

Flavia

L VI/E

Vil

(Lyon)

v.c., tudex

1

7 (MGH,

£

t

,

-

aa

é

ry

Flavianus

2

~

(under Childebert

.

Ep. rx 72

Greg.

(a. 598 Nov./Dec.).

See further

tehildie

Da


and Mummolus 2 against Guntram,; Fredeg a wealthy landowner in s, illustri vir s Flaviu with Possibly identical

Of noble family (nomine et genere et prudentia nobilem) from (probably a Gallo-Roman, cf. Ghramnelenus); wile of Besancon Waldelenus; they were childless until she visited St Columbanus (a Luxeuil) for his prayers, afier which she bore her husband two sons, Donatus (later bishop of Besancon) and Chramnelenus, and also two daughters; she outlived ber husband and founded a convent of nuns at Besancon; Tonas, V. Columb. 1 14 (MIGHT, Ser, Rer, Mer. 1, pp. 79-80).

Aelia Flavia

to

VI scholasticus (Egypt) Flavianus 4 one h throug him to TYOAGOTIKOS 5 acknowledged instructions sent Pal. XX 254 provenance Heraclides BonSos ZaPOews MeycAns; Stud. unknown, dated sixth century.

: in d

of Dijon,

the outskirts

of Coba MaoPiavds syor(aortixds); sent orders to the village s. ynchu entertain Ioannes 152; P. Princ, 1 105 Oxyrh

immediately

struck down afterwards Flaochad went to Chalon where he was fever and died en route by boat to St-Jean-de-Losne, eleven days

VI

scholasticus (in Egypt)

Flavianus 3

at

the

festival

of St

at Tours

Martin

and

witnessed

Greg, Tur.

Afir. S. Mart. tv 6. Florentianus described

miraculous

occurrence

in

Galicia

which

Miro

had

healing;

to Gregory

narrated

a

to him;

greg, Tur, Mfir. S. Mart. tv 7. oned in a poem of He and Romulfus are probably the deseriplores menti so the poem was if us; Venantius Fortunatus, Carm. x rt (see Romulf

487

FLORENTIANVS

FLORIANYVS

written in 58g). Another poem of Venantius, one of four written ‘pro puella a iudicibus capta’, is addressed ‘ad Florentinum’; Carm. x yo d.

quo Theudcbertus Arvernorum filios in obsidatum tolli praecepit, pater

One of: the others was addressed to-Gregory of Tours and another to

Romulfus, and so it is possible that this one should be addressed ‘ad Florentianum’; ifso, these poems were probably also written in 589. He is described by Venantius as ‘amice fidelis’. Florentinus

1

husband

of Artemia

E yy

Of senatorial family, husband of Artemia, father of Gundulfus, Nicetius 1 (future bishop of Lyon) and a daughter (grandmother of Gregory of Tours); in c. §13 he was chosen to become bishop of Geneva but refused at his wife’s insistence; he died before 543; Greg. Tur. V, Patr, 8.1. He was brother of Sacerdos; see stemma 12. Cf. Stroheker no, 161,

Florentinus 2

vir inluster (Gaul); bishop of Macon

M/L VI

Florentinus inluster, miraculously cured of an eye injury by bishop Germanus of Paris; Ven. Fort. V. S. Germ. uxmt 170~2 (the date was

c. §60, when Syagrius was ordained bishop of Autun). He subsequently became bishop of Macon; Ven. Fort. ”, $, Germ. txm 173. His dates are unknown. In 567/570 the bishop of Macon was

Gaelodonius (Conc. Gall. 511-695, p. 202), and in 581/583 and 585 the bishop was Eusebius ( Cone, Gall. 511-695, pp. 229, 230, 233, 236, 248).

FLORENTINVS 3 v.c.; former praepositus pistorum (at Ravenna)

575/591

Witness of the deed of sale to Holdigernus; Marini, P. Dip, 121 = P. ltal. 36, line 40... Florentinus v.c. ex p.p. pistor., line 64 Florentinus ex

p.p.o./pistor. qui manet ad S(anjc(tja(m) Agnite(m). Florentius

(P. Cairo Masp. 67009)

Florentius

1

E/M

?tribunus

VI: PLRE u. numeri

A native of Thrace, in 530 he commanded

1 and Dorotheus 2 in Armenia the victory

of Satala

equitum

(East)

43°

the

Persian

standard;

Proc.

BP 1

15.15~16, Florentius 2

: father of Gregory of Tours

E/M

VI

Of senatorial family, son of Georgius 1 (and Leocadia), father of Gregory of Tours; Greg. Tur. V. Pair. 14.3. Father also of Petrus 12 {the

elder son); Greg. Tur. Mfir. 8. lul. 24. His wife was Armentaria, and they had also one other child, a daughter

488

married

c. 534; cf. Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart.

84 (tempore

meus nuper iunctus coniugio). He suffered badly from gout; Greg. Tur. Glor. Conf. 40, Cf Stroheker, no. 163.

father of Apollinaris 3

Florentius 3 Husband

of

Dominica

1

r(everendissima)

f(emina);

E/M father

VI of

Apollinaris 3; formerly pater pistorum regis Theoderict, he died aged c. 72 and was buried at Ravenna on Oct. 3, 548; C/L x1 317 = ILCV 622 ~

Ravenna.

scriniarius (at Odessus)

Florentius 4

?VI

Zkpividpios; husband of Byzantia whose grave was at Odessus; Beshevliev, Spdtgr. u. spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg., no. 95 (Odessus, in Moesia Secunda).

FLORENTIVS

5

praeses (Arcadiae)

VI

A document at Oxyrhynchus mentioned expenses for, among others, to the district peta tod peyadrorrp(etresta&tou) those who came &pyovt(os) DAwoevtifoju; PS! 953, line 22 Oxyrhynchus. He was

provincial governor, Le. praeses Arcadiae, Florentius 6 In 582, ‘legati

de Hispaniis,

582 envoy (of Leovigild) id est Florentius et Exsuperius, ad

Chilpericum regem veniebant’; Florentius was the older man; they were Catholics and en route dined with Gregory at Tours, where Florentius told Gregory of a miraculous cure by St Martin; Greg. Tur. Adar. 5. Mart. m1 8, cf. HF v1 18 (where the embassy is mentioned). For the date, cf. Ansoaldus. The two envoys were both, to judge by their names, of Roman descent.

Georgius Florentius Gregorius

a cavalry unit under Sittas

(kotoAdyou immxot d&pyov); killed in

after seizing

He perhaps

(Anonyma

4). See stemma

12. /

FL.

FLORIANVS

v.c, (in Italy)

540

Flavius Florianus v.c.; he subscribed documents confirming the purchase of land near Faventia by Montanus; Marini, P. Dip. 115 = P. Hal. 31, col. m, line rt. The document was drawn up in Ravenna in Jan. 540, during the siege by Belisarius; see Reparatus. Florianus was

possibly one of the principales of Faventia; the other signatories included a magistrate of Faventia (Pompulius Plautus) and two other principales (Firmilianus and Flavius Severus, both vit laudabiles), with another vir laudabilis (Quiriacus) and an exceplor from Ravenna (Deusdedit).

489

FLORVS

Florus

ORTVNATYS

1

pervenisse dinoscitur’). Possibly an aristocrat and a native of Palermo, with a large town house at Rome.

se

CRP

-

1

Perhaps identical with Florus, father of Cyrus 4 and grandfather of th, poet Paul the Silentiary (= Paulus 21); the poet’s family was famous and rich; Agath. v 9.7, Cf JZHS 86 (1966), pp. 17-19. Possibly also “° father of Eutychianus 1. COVRATOR DOMINIGAE DOMVS a. 531 Nov, 27: CF vil 37.3 (cited below He combined this post, probably newly created (cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 423 and see Petrus 1 and Macedonius 2), with that of CRP, crP a. 531 Nov. 27-536 March 18: in office a. 531 Nov. 27, CF vir 37.3 (addressed ‘Floro comiti rerum privatarum et curatori dominicac

mutch restored): a. 4g

May

2 (@redpep “e

‘ith at the Third Council of Toledo, in 589; Mansi 1x 989 = Vives, Concilios, Pp. 123.

Fortunata (CIL x 664) V/VI:

(addressed

139

DAadpaw),

154

(OAcdpeo

Tov Osioov TrpiParoov).

HONORARY CONSVL &. 536 March

18, Just. Vou. 22, epil. (cited above).

Cf. also below. In late 541 he was one of four notables (perhaps iudices pedanez) sent to

Cyzicus to question Ioannes 11 the Cappadocian about the murder of the bishop of Cyzicus, Eusebius; Joh. Mal. fr. 47 (Zexe. de ins., p. 173). His

In Jan.

v.c. (in Italy)

2 540 he witnessed

the purchase

of land by Montanus;

940

Marini,

P. Dip. 115 = P. lal. 31, col.1, line 13, col. 1m, line 12 (both ‘ Florus v.c.’)The

| |

transaction

took place at Ravenna,

during

the siege by Belisarius;

Bonifatius was bishop there ; at his request the bishop visited his house to give the blessing ; Greg. Dial. 1 g. On the place and date, see Moricca, The priest Gaudentius, Gregory’s informant, grew up under p. 50, ne Bonifatius and was still alive in 594. > Venantius Honorius Clementianus Fortunatus 2 L VI author; bishop of Poitiers works In the inscriptions and subscriptions in the manuscripts of his r presbyte us Fortunat ianus Clement s Honoriu s he is styled: Venantiu Ttalicus. He was born at a small place called Duplabilis, apparently between m 13 Ceneta and ‘Tarvisium (Treviso); Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang.

(Fortunatus natus quidem in loco qui Duplabilis dicitur fuit; qui locus

was acquainted with bishop Felix of Treviso; they both suffered from

cf. Reparatus, FLORVS 8 Owner of a house at Rome

1.

Port. haut longe a Cenitense castro vel Tarvisiana distat civitate), Ven. Cenetam (per 668-9 resicet), Tarvisus mea (qua VS. Mart, 1 665 , gradiens et amicos Duplavenenses, qua natale solum est mihi sanguine V. Fort. Ven. ; nephews and sister a brother, a had He m). sede parentu called was sister His ). nepotum ordo soror, S. Mart. 1 670 (frater, Titiana; Ven. Fort. Carm. x1 6, line 8. ; He grew up and received his formal secular education in Ravenna in doctus, et nutritus e Ravenna tamen (sed 113 Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. He extitit), us clarissim metrica etiam seu rethorica arte gramatica sive

colleagues were Paulus 11, Phocas (PLRE u, p. 882) and Thomas 9. They are described as ix Bouatis avipes, Proc. BP 1 25.40; and as TIVas tOv tatpikicoy Kal drarikdv, Joh. Mal. fr. 47. For the result of the enquiry, see Ioannes It. FLORVS

PLRE

Fe m aoe when in Etruria aes Fortunatus nomine . ; lived at Ferentu Vir nobilis nn -

Noten a7

icoTuTIOY MAdpeo 1H EvSoFotate KoLNT! Tv Geloov TpeiBatoov Kal dnd KOT

589

Vir inluster; one of the seniores Gothorum who subscribed the catholic

rare KOuNT! TeV amavroyot Belov mpiBerreov hae f atin version eda, 933 e eloriosiss! Oct. 1o and addressed ‘Floro gloriosissimo comiti ubicunque positae ne ct divinae rei privatae’); a. 536 March 18, Just. Nov. 22, epil. (eypagn 76 Urrecteov) ; undated, Just. Nov.

vir inluster (in Spain}

Fonsa

ius}; wey befor [Betty . Ite 16, C y Macedonsun with Petrus anne andDi haoes ‘date lost 8 jointly .domus’, 16, just. Non

2

which

M/L VI vir magnificus he bequeathed to the church at

Palermo; dead before 603 Sept.; Greg. Lp, xiv 3 (a. 603 Sept; to bishop John of Palermo, concerning ‘domum cum herto et balneo suo atque

490

positam, quae ad 1 hed ot magnifici yo viri Flori

we

omnibus ad eam pertinentibus in hac urbe Roma mer avex hereditate sia damarmitanae naeeccle quondam ecelesiae Panormita

painful eye afflictions and went together to the church of SS Paul and John at Ravenna where they were both miraculously cured at an altar dedicated to St Martin of Tours; in consequence of this Fortunatus set

out on a pilgrimage to the tomb of St Martin at Tours; the date was shortly before the invasion of Italy by the Lombards (in 568); Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 113, Ven, Fort. V.S. Mart. v 680, 686-701. His route took him through

Venetia and over the Alpes

49!

luliae to Aguontum

in

FORTVNATVS Noricum

and

then

through

Augusta

2

Vindelicorum

and

across

the

Danube and the Rhine into Gaul; his travels in Gaul took him south of

the Loire and the Garonne as far as the Pyrenees; Ven. Fort., praef, 4 (he lists the rivers he crossed, from

S. Mart. 1v 630-680

the Po to the Garonne),

and cf. 7

(listing the journey in reverse, from Poitiers and

Tours via Paris and across the Rhine and Danube

back to Ravenna),

In

Gaul he was welcomed at the court of king Sigibert who appointed Sigoaldus (Sigivaldus 3) to escort him safely on his journey; Ven. Fort. Carm. x 16. The date is not certain. It was after 561 but before the deaths

of king

Charibert

Domitianus

in 567

of Angers

(Ven.

Fort.

Carm.

vi 2)

and

of bishop

(who died before the Council of Tours in 567 and

was the dedicatee of the Vita Sancta Albini of Fortunatus, MGH, AA w

Pp. 27).

ij

After his pilgrimage to Tours, he settled down to live in Poitiers; Paul.

Diac. Hist. Lang. n 13, Ven.

Fort. Carm. vii

1, lines 1i~13 (Fortunatus

ego hinc humili prece voce saluto (Italiae genitum Gallica rura tenent) Pictavis residens). Possibly the Lombard invasion of north Italy caused

him to settle in Gaul, but he was in Poitiers already by 567/568 since he witnessed the passage of the Visigothic princess Galsuintha on her way to marry Chilperic; Ven. Fort. Carm. vr 5, lines 2234, : In Poitiers he became a priest and subsequently bishop; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 13, Baudonivia, ¥. S. Radeg., prol. He had remained in

Poitiers at the request of Radegundis and continued

thereafter to be

"

Radegundis adhaesi). The dates of his episcopate are unknown. He is

not referred to as bishop in the works of Gregory of Tours but the nun Baudonivia alludes to him as bishop not long afterwards in her Life of

St Radegundis.

He

probably

succeeded

Plato

in the see.

He

are edited

by F. Leo

in MGH,

AA

tv. See further Meyer

and

Koebner. Fortunatus He

lived

3 for some

years

at Gerea

as a man

of rank

in Italy

LVI

who

once

had

was challenged and Gregory wrote twice to bishop Constantius of Milan

(in exile in Genoa) asking for him to be given a fair hearing; Greg. Ep. wv 37 (a. 594 July;

nam

vestro Laurentio

mensam

ad

audio

eum

(sc. Fortunatum)

ecclesiae

per annos

cum

plurimos

decessore

nunc

usque

comedisse, inter nobiles consedisse et subscripsisse eoque quondam fratre nostro sciente in numeris militasse. Et post tot annos modo videtur fraternitati vestrae ut de status sui conditione pulsetur), v 18 (a. 594 Nov.; dum illic s praedictus Fortunatus violentiam sustinere nec defensoris auxilium invenire potuisse commemorat). He had held some position in the public service, a fact of which bishop Laurentius of Milan (573-592) was aware; ‘in numeris militasse’ is not easy to interpret, but suggests a military career, perhaps, in view of the later questions on his status, as some form of NCO; he seems subsequently to have consorted with high-ranking society at Genoa and taken his place as one of their number, enjoying the society of the bishop and signing documents with the other nobiles. In the disturbed times folowing the Lombard invasions it was doubtless easy for individuals to claim a rank to which they were not entitled, but itis by no means certain from Gregory that Fortunatus was not fully entitled to his status. Framidaneus

(Framidancus?)

in Spain

c.571

In c. 571 Leovigild recovered Asidona (Medina Sidonia)} from the Romans through the treachery of Framidaneus (proditione cuiusdam

Framidanei),

killing

Nothing is known

the

Roman

troops

there; Joh.

Bicl. s.a. 571.

of his nationality, rank or office.

Francilio: bishop of Tours c. 530; PLRE a,

was

certainly still alive in 589 (cf. Yen. Fort. Carm. x 11, 12). He perhaps died about the turn of the century; he was buried at Poitiers; Paul. Diac. fist, Lang. 1 13. He wrote a number of Saints’ Lives in prose and verse and a considerable number of poers, many on religious themes or in celebration of church dignitaries, but many also addressed to a wide variety of highly placed dignitaries of the state, some of whom he had clearly encountered at the cour: of Sigibert on his first arrival in Gaul. His works

1

FRANCIO

served in the imperial administration, but in 594 his right to this status

Francio

MVM

1

(in Italy)

c. 568~c. 588

He served in Italy under Narses i, probably as magister militm, and then held the island of Comacina (?) (in lake Como) for twenty years, guarding the riches of many neighbouring cities from the Lombards until, under Authari, the Lombards overcame his resistance after a sixmonth siege; he was allowed to retire to Ravenna with his wife and his own belongings; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m 27 (alii quoque Langobardi in insula Amacina (sic) Francionem magistrum militum, qui adhuc de Narsetis parte fuerat et iam se per viginti annos continuerat, obsidebant. Qui Francio post sex menses obsidionis suae Langobardis eandem insulam tradidit, ipse vero, ut optaverat, dimissus a rege, cum sua uxore et supellectili Ravennam properavit). The dates are uncertain, the twenty years is probably a round number but is perhaps to be reckoned from the dismissal of Narses (in 568) or the 493

RANCIO

FRONIMVTHnero

antenna

1

invasion (569) to the period after the accession of Authari (j

Lombard

mn

584). Cf also Goubert, 1 ii, p. Bo. Francio

|

\

i

dux

2

In 6 12/613

king

Sisebut

restored

to

the

.

.

(in Cantabria) Visigothic

EV kinedor

provinciam Cantabriam...quam aliquando Franci possederant, Dus Francio nomen, qui Cantabriam in tempore Francorum cyerat trib . Francorum regibus multo tempore impleverat’; Fredegar. Vv 3 5. O the date and circumstances, see Garcia Moreno, p. 70, no. 123, n. 1 | , me NO. 123, Ne 3, and cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp. 161-2, Ch als: Richila. The Franks are not known ever to have possessed Cantabria. possibly a local revolt there, perhaps led by Francio, tried to asse ‘it independence from the Visigoths by seeking Frankish support and ifso I rancio may have been a local Basque leader, but this ‘s hie! y uncertain. It does not seem likely that this Francio can be id . tical with “ews the Roman magister militum.

Chi ife of of Chilperic wife

cE undis Fredegundis

M/L Vi

Wife of the Frankish king Chilperic; Ven. Fort. Carm, 1x 1, lines b i 30, IX 2-4, Fredegar. wv 3. Already Chilperic’s wile when he married alsuintha, after whose death he returned to her; Greg. Tur. HF rv 28 (born Chlodobert (bore Chlodo ‘ons, iter, Ri Rigunthis,1 and several sons, au one bore A him 2a daughter, She Theoderic 580), in i infancy inf in n i (died e i d ( t r Dagobert ‘ (575 575-51577), amson Sams 565), in 505). 582 5 4) and Chlotharius (584-629). Styled regina; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1x 2, Greg. Tur. A/F v 3, 49, VII 9. Alleged to have been responsible for the assassination of Sigibert in 575 and of her last surviving stepson Chiodovechus in 580; Greg “Tur HF w 51, v 39. Her other victims included another stepson Merovechus, and several highly placed notables, Beppolenus, Eberulfus Leudastes and Mummolus. In order to protect the interests of her son Chlotharius she allegedly plotted to kill Childebert and his mother Brunichildis at various times; Greg. Tur. A/F vir 20 (late 584), vur 2g (in 585 \ x 19 Gn 590). After Chilperic’s death she received protection from Guntram was She against Childebert; Greg. Tur. A? vr 46, vil 4, 5, 7 4 of and 389 and 585 in Visigoths the with suspected of secret contacts 591 In 1 7 ; 28 vn Hr Tur, Greg. plotting Guntram’s murder in 587; 8 wee she had her son baptised by Guntram; Greg. Tur. HE Theoderic and Theodebert on war made and In 596 she seized Paris in her son’s name, but in the following year she died Predevar, 1V 17. E/M V1 father of’Pheia Fredigernus Wafavt ela _— On

the name,

see Schénfeld,

p. 96. tes

494

a and of Aligernus; Agath. 1, Father of the Ostrogothic king Thei

emeerveet

prooem. 31,1 8.6, 20.1.

domesticus (2of Sigibert)

Fredulfus

639

d us Radulf 9 fuisse dicebatur; kille Fredulfus domesticus, qui et amic of p cam the on ck atta army in the with many others of Sigibert’s and 2 Bobo Gf 87. a; Fredegar. Iv Radulfus in 639, in Thuringi of Sigibert. ticus domes Innowales. Probably M VI wife of Brumachius Frigia achius. Ven. Fort. Carm. vv 20. See Brum

EVIL ?comes civitatis Voletanae 615) op Aurasius of Toledo (c. 603Addressee of a letter from bish of Jews the rds towa athetic attitude strongly objecting to his symp high held ly clear He Epp. 1, pp- 689-90). Toledo; Ep. Hisig. 20 (MGH, anus in civitatis (cf, Valdericus comes Tolel comes office in Toledo, possibly of the 1640) , werp (Ant An early edition 683, Cone, Tol. XH, Subscript.). n : ipuo rscr supe g owin codex, has the foll letter, based on an unknown t Tole m tinu pala tani ac | Froganem Epistula Aurasil episcopi Tole 660 and 689. comitem,; cf. AIGH, Epp. m1, pp. E/M VI Frank; dux (at Paris) Frogerius of

Froga

erius; at Paris in the reign Vir comes duxque nomine Frog St man whose wife quarrelled with Childebert (a. 511/58); a dich p. 134) Probably Samson;

F. Samsenis

1

13

(Anal,

Boll.

6

(1887).

fictitious.

FRONIMVTH © On the name, see In the manuscript Frominicth, foh. 1v

546-548 Africa) ?v.sp.; military commander (in Schénfeld, p. gb. erently each time; of Corippus the name is spelt diff h, fof. vi 518; imit 525; Frommut, Toh. v 449; Fron

Fronimicth, Joh. vut 377. One

of the army

officers who

served

under Ioannes

36 Troglita in

In Toh, 1V 525, V 446, VI 518, vil 377. Africa from 546 to 548; Coripp. ated defe ans Rom the

the battle where winter 546/547 he fought in elder); left wing next to loannes 37 (the the on Antalas; he was posted at at defe an Rom the In summer 547 at Coripp. fot. tv 5257-31, V 446-7. ; inas Cutz r Moo the with Ioannes 37 and Marta he was on the right wing he Cato of s Plain the in the battle of AONIpP. oh. vi 518. In summer 548 vu Moor Ifisdaias; Cortpp. Toh, the with ed and Sinduit were post mia 370-77.

495

GABALA

FRONIMVTH

avtov Sopupopais) made a “put he and his bodyguard (auc Tois Aue’ him were killed; Agath. 1 14.6-15.4. stand; Fulcaris and all those with . 1 15.5 (cited above). He had held office for only a short while; Agath eer

For his rank and post, cf. Putzintulus.

rete

1

|

-

advocate

?V]

; ommemorated in anonymous verses inscribed in a church’ (or ?temple) at Cyzicus; Anth. Gr. vir 334 (date uncertain, possibly six . century, but he could be earlier). Son of Politta, he died youn a unmarried but had practised as an advocate (lines g~10 Auto tuck, a

Tev &o” &yvev Tyeuovtjwv eutrpeTtévev UGoIs dui SixaorroAlous), FRONTO

_

comes; proconsul

(?Asiae); pater civitatis (at Side)

avéuncTou KAEos dpytis). Both inscriptions are from Side. The vecond inscription proves that his proconsulate was an actual office, not

honorific title. After being proconsul, presumably of Asia he becz ne pater civitatis of Side in Pamphylia, where he no doubt lived ‘Hl : Is had

Fulcaris

(in Italy)

commander of Herul federates and MVM

(vacans) a.

553:

appointed nyenov of the Heruli by Narses t after the death of Philemech

(perhaps

early 553); Agath. 1 11.3 (PouvAKapiv crtrrors TOV bude uo vobably militum

(vacans): 6 tTa&v ’EpovAwy otpatnyds, Agath. 1 14.33 § otparn Os Agath. 115-1, 15.55 16.6; and ch Agath. 1 15.5 OovAKaprs eV ae oTpaTNyOS cripedeis ov. Alay dar@verro tis Tins, SAG Bpaxy Tt eUnBephoas domep ev Oveipatos eUppoowvn tayeiav goye KaTASTpOgTY THs TE GpXfIs Kot tou Plou, and 1 14.3 oTpatnyoU te Kal Tyetoont (oo) af comment ee

the digas

Fulgentius:

author,

PE VI;

wt.

doctor (at Venafrum) ~59! ory that clergy at Venafrum Fuscus archiater; in 491 he informed Greg Ep.1 66 (a. 591 Aug.; instructing had sold church vessels to a Jew; Greg.

Fuscus

the rector Anthemius to punish them). mmo

553 °

EMOTIONS 5 for the Herul federates, cf Philemuth), Fulcaris combined the command. of the Heruli with the title of mnagiste

PLRE

Planciades

Gordianus

Claudius

ao tas

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 96.

A Herul, nephew of Phanitheus; Agath. 1 11.3, Commander of the Herul federates in Ttaly and MVM

1 15.10. His successor was

Narses . Agath.

and an outstandingly He is described by Agathias as very brave nodpevov) soldier but too headstrong to successful ( vikers Te TOAAGS GvaS and with no interest in the be a good general, lacking in ju dgement .3, 15-10 16.6. details of military strategy; Agath. 114

Fabius

KOL(NTOS) | aro avOuTa(tov) K(al) tratp(os); AL 1966, 467, cf. 68 (+ Epyov cTrelpeoiov 1d Boauevov és Sava tre&aav Ppdvrey dunéEnoe _

see

by

Sindual.

PV]

in the theatre at Side was carried out Sic Opdvreoy

the dignity of comes.

was lamented

PLRE tu. Fulgentius: bishop of Ruspe 507-532;

2

Building work

His death

implies that he combined the

M VI same battle as Alamundarus Son of Arethas; killed in June 554 in the m of St John

Gabalas

son of Arethas

(Jabalah)

srin in a martyriu (PLRE nt, p. 42) and buried near Qenne 1234, Ixii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 76. by his father; Mich. Syr. 1X 33, Chron. ruler of the Ghassanids

{Gabala) = Jabalah ibn al-Ayham

636

successor of al-Harith ibnHe was ‘the king of the Ghassan and the

pp. 208-9. abi-Shimr’; Baladhuri, p. 136 = Hitti,

the army of Heraclius which In 636 he commanded Roman Arabs in = Elitti,

was

defeated

at Yarmuk

(Aug.

20, 636);

Baladhuri,

p. 135

ah ibn-al-Aiham al-Ghassani p. 135 (Heraclius ‘sent as a vanguard Jabal Syria of the tribes of Lakhm, at the head of the “naturalised” Arabs of Judham and others’). and

also Philemuth and Sindual. ve Gigiy Coun) of MIM vasans. See In 553, not long after his appointment, he and other commanders (see Narses, p. 920) were sent to north Italy against the Franks; Agath I 11.3. He led his Heruli and a number of Roman soldiers from other units who followed him in a disorderly attack on the Franks in Parma; Agath 114.4. They were ambushed by Butilinus and many of his men ran away,

1 the victorious Arabs Following the Roman defeat he joined subsequently (in year 17, = 638) he examined the teachings of Islam but thousand followers and settled deserted back to the Romans with thirty enc; Balddhurt, p. 136 = Hitti, with them at Kharsana, near Melit pp. 208-10. n, pp. 45-6, with p. 46, n. T. See also Noeldeke, Die Ghassdnischen Firste

496

497

GAGIK

GABRIELIA

Fl. Gabrieli ri a

patricia (Egypt)

A patricia holding municipal offices at Oxyrhynchus

Pas, Phocbammon 16, Dorotheus 14 and Toannes 179) as well as on Payni 19 (June 13) of a fourteenth indiction; SB iv 74.75 = SEG vin 780 Ombi. The year cannot be determined and neither Gabrielius nor any of the others is recorded elsewhere. ‘To judge by the men’s titles (Gabriclius was gloriosissimus and two cancellarn and one singularius were hap poToTol) and by references to the clergy (TO KAnprKov) and to s _ Christ, the date is probably not before the mid sixth century. Gabrieliu

vey

in =

ig

addressee : < of a receiptP through rough her her agent Christopher (81a‘ oot 5533 tof aiSeoi 078 Xpistogpdpou tot adris SiaSsyou): P. Oxy, COllcay FaBpmAle 7% evBoforérn Kal nepotucorséeen) . 780, lines 6-9 Oh, hoylortetay Kal mpoeSpiav Kal mortepicn tot ql - orice Aaxovon Ofvpry réov réAecs (dated a, 553 July 16), She helt ie hee Aoylorns,

ay

mpdeBpos and paler ‘ivilatis combined

lady

patricius,

‘

srewtneable

at Oxythynchus

sumably

”s

.

In P. Oxy. 2020 appears a Gabrielia, mother of Patricia. Gabrielius

:

543

PVC

'

age

x

iB

eo

te

4

yee

or

VV,

«

A

‘

om

»

me

sg

.

"

“_

tt:

x

‘

>

2

é

t

a

t

’

_

t

t

?

4

4

a

pretect who appointed John Lydus to one of the official professorial chairs at Constantinople; Joh. Lyd. de mag. m1 29, John Lydus dedicated to him his works de mensis and de ostentis; Suid.

| 465 (mpocopiret 8 tatita PoPpinAi tii Urdpya).

a couplet on a picture of Eros asleep; Anth. Gr.

xvI 208 (TaBpinAtou Utrdpyov).

}

VI MVM . Zacos 80g (dated M VI/M VII) = Dumbareals (dated sixth century by Oikonomides, CTP/ATH/&).

, ‘ oppinr otpatnAatou; ton: Oaks seal 55.1.1973 obv.: FAB/PIH/A; rev.: r

|

vir gloriosissimus; dux Thebaidis

Gabrielius 3

for visiting troops is dated '

~

M VI/ViL-

from Ombi recording the construction of new quarters

An inscription Pee

nq

rurh,

a

2

Gabriel

‘

ms

émi tév aiciw(v) ypdvey ’

:

Tou ybok(oTaT OU) oe

x

BeinAiou GouKos tis OnBatwv Kwopas (and under other officials, viz.

498

Zacos

808

(seal;

obv.:

+©0€/OTOK/

On the drungarius, see Bury, Imp. Adm. Syst. pp. 41-2. “

FL Triadius Marianus Michaelius Gabriclius Constantinus Theodorus Martyrius Tulianus Athanasius

(Fl. Marianus) Michael Gabriel Ioannes Theodorus Iulianus Theodorus Marinus Athanasius Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Iohannis Narses Aurelianus Limenius

PETE, EKTOS Odwy Kape&toov. Possibly identical with the unnamed city

He himself composed

Spovyyapi(ou);

VII

“

>

t

drungarius

€BOI/Ol; rev.: +PA/BPIA/APSMTAPI).

responsibility for the provisioning of Constantinople, transferred by oannes 1b (the » Cappadoc Cappadoct: ian) toQO thethe praetoria pr i n ecture: > prefec aft : Gabriel abriel left reverte to the practoria le office‘eit it reverted . n prefectur ‘ prefecture ; afterto e; according John Lydus this was a recognition by the emperor of Gabriel’s qualities of uprightness and honesty; Joh. Lyd. de mag. ur 38 (TroAinpyav). A statue was erected to honour him with verses by Leontius 6 scholasticus: Anth, Gr. xvt 32 lemma: Els sixova PaPpiniiou Urrdpyou év BuZavtios, cf. 3 Hl Kal oe, cope TrOAinpye, yoape, ToBpijdi, téeyvn/éxtos oOv 2

a post created by Justinian

Gabriel 4 FaBpi(n)A

sabrielio p.u.?). Under him the urban prefecture temporarily regained

weer

Thebaidss,

Cf also Fast, p. 1506.

Of noble birth (yévous Aautrpdtnta); Joh. Lyd. de mag. m1 38 aa pvc a. 543 543: in in office a.543 Dec 2. 5.43 Dec. 18, Just.5 Nov. 125 : (addressed

|

the dux ef augustalis

in 338/539 (on the date, cf. Rhodon). The epithet gloriosissimus implies that he held some other dignity, not recorded on this inscription, which entitled him to that rank; it was doubtless honorific (e.g. dO UTTATOOV).

fas evidently a very “se ?widow) of 4 the wife (or a.

wealthy

was presumably

offices of

local

t " ce

FL

Stefanus

Aurelianus

Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Sergius Anastasius Domninus Theodorus Callinicus

Bacchus

Narses

Conon

Fl. Soterius Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius loannes Theodorus Nicetas

Theodorus Bonus Eutropius Olympius Ioannes

. Marianus

Michaelius

Gabrielius

Ioannes

Theodorus

Georgius

Marcellus Tulianus Theodorus Tulianus , L VI Armenian noble Gagik Mamikonian Son of Manuel; one of the pro-Persian Armenians honoured by king

Chosroes in c. 596 (the sixth year of Chosroes) ; he subsequently died a natural death in the royal palace; Sebeos, x1, pp. 39-41. The other

Armenian nobles with him were Pap Bagratid, Chosroes lord of the Vahewuni, Vardan Arcruni, Mamak Mamikonian, Stephanos Siwni and Kotit lord of the Amatuni. Cf. Justi, p. 107, sn. Gagik, no. 1,

499

GALLOMAGNVS

GAIANVS

:

Gaianus

Boga

Zacos

Paiavot yapTouAapiou; XAP/TLO]V/AAP,).

rAIA/NOV: ae

obv.:

(seal; ,

Agnellus, Lib. Pont. see of Ravenna; this was in 595, cf,

st king Agilulf, together with seems subsequently to have revolted again with him in of Friuli,

Gisulfus

2, but

they

made

their

peace

(cited under Gisulfus). 602/603; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. w 27 Gaidulfus

/

pvx of Bergomum

Lombard

dux of Bergomum

591-2596 :

Diac. Hist. — a. 591 ’596: Pergamensis dux; Paul, (Gaidulfus _ 6 Goth. Hist. Lang. cod,

6, Lang. W 3, 13, ct. Onigo Gent. Lang. against Agilulfin the early years rebelled twice de Bergamo, sc. dux). He Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 3. When

(393) Theoderic.

2 and Romilda; of the four daughters of Gisulfus

), There

peace with

gloriosa filia (in Africa) mba. xm 2 (a. Got Sept.). See Golu Joint addressee of Greg. Ep. comes (civitatis Turonensis?) Gallienus

E/M VIL

sister of Appa;

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 37. See further Appa.

by the king; Greg. he began to tax Tours but was stopped 30. Gaissefredus

Ii, in Burgundy)

in 607; Passio 5. Desiderii 8. SEE A comes under Theoderic I, at Vienne ee Betto. Ee further

urther Bevo

scholastic ic

Gaius: scholast

V/V

or 2X3 PLRE w.

500

:

601

a

ntius One of four poems written by Vena

:

561/567 : Frank; comes (of Tours, Gaiso at Tours in the reign of Charibert; Comes eiusdem temporis, i.e. comes Tur. HF

comes (under Theoderic

7-12 (debet et ipse “south-west Gaul; Carm. x 19, lines ducis, qui tibi restat apex, ut arma ut bene crescere possis, pracstet ut ci qui dat opima tbi, adquiras tuearis et urbes,

Ga

daughter of Gisulfus

Gaila One

7 and

-592) and bishop in the time of king Guntram (561 7 vu 25 title ‘cited above), lines (585-590-*) 5 2 Ven. Fort. Carm. sociis (Guntram). 21-2 (cumque domo (Gundegisel). g (comes). 11 title cui sint jura regenda ducis), X 19 _antistite coniuge natis vive comes, comes ante ad quod debebaris, amice, (above), lines 1-6 (venisti tandem eras et, cum defensor, Burdegalensis merito quam datus esset honor. digna regens. indicio regis valuistt amator: dignus habebaris haec duo regia lingua dedit). 30 (comes). ‘crescere iudex, famaque quod meruit will be promoted to be dux of Venantius expresses the hope that he potens, ut adhue

patriae fines sapiens c s arma pavescat atque Pyrenaca Cantaber ut timeat, Vasco vagu ora (mai 24 (cited above), X 19, line deserat Alpis opem), cf. Carm. vil 25 or not Galactorius did become her whet is no evidence

of his reign and was twice pardoned; executed; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, he again rebelled (perhaps in 595), he was Lang. 1 13. The date is inferred Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Paul. Diac. Hist. TI following the death of Childebert . : from its place in Paul’s narrative, | iy h of Romanus deat the with rary empo cont and

585/592

below). w). ): Carm. x 19, line 3 (cited belo ?pEFENSOR (CIVITATIS, at Bordeaux eaux 585/592: he was a comes at Bord COMES (CIVITATIS, at Bordeaux) a. Gundegiselus

in Tridentu mortuo, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. v 10 (Eoin quoque duce fide catholicus). His ac bonus datus est eidem loco dux Gaidoaldus, vir Mar(in)ianus to the of ssion accession is narrated by Paul with the succe Eccl. Rav. 99. He dux

comes (civitatis Burdigalensis)

. x 19, lines 3 and g Possibly a native of Bordeaux; Carm

Tridentum, perhaps in c. 595; A Catholic, he succeeded Eoin as dux of

the

|

ntius Fortunatus; Ven. Fort. Carm. Addressee of two poems by Vena Galactorium comitem’; x 1g was 5, X 19. Both are addressed ‘Ad later. appointment, vit 25 somewhat probably written soon after his (both cited

fev:

c. 595?-602/603

Lombard dux of Tridentum

Gaidoaldus

alactorius

M VI/M Vit

chartularius

I

589

Fortunatus on the same

Ven. capta’, was addressed to Gallienus; subject, ‘pro puellaa judicibus he is 2 line m). In

m re ad Gallienu Fort. Carm. x tac (Item pro eade his help; the other three whose help styled ‘comes’. The poem asks for of Tours and Romulfus 1 and is sought were bishop Gregory in 589. Gallienus was agents at Tours Florenti(a)nus, who were royal s in 389. Tour therefore probably a comes at bishop of Troyes Gallomagnus 1

LVI

Cone. Gall. 51 689, pp. 212-16 Bishop of Troyes in 573 and 381/583; ee Ee ages’ , . JFo © 7

83). 573). pp. 229-30 (a, 581/5fathe r-in-law

Father of Palatina

ayy Carm. vu 6 title (de

1 and

of Bodegiselus

1; Ven.

Fort.

nee . line 23. Palatina filia Galli Magni episcopi) and .

.

501

GALLOMAGNVS 2

referendarius

nN

Gallomagnus

2

GARARICVS (of Childebert

II)

589

; Chi ne of at Childeber >forendariius t H, against whom he conspired wit Referendar ith a OT Cae j soisel l in 589; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 38. See further Sunnegise Sunnegiselus Gallus

M VI

comes civitatis Cabillonensis

1

Hutus

urbis

(i.e.

Cabillonensis;

= Chalon-sur-Saéne)

comes:

mi

aculously cured after vowing to furnish a beam for the roof of the basilic, of St Valerian at Tournus near Chalon-sur-Sadne, on the advice of th priest Epirechius (whom Gregory had met:; Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart 5s Gallus

2

bishop

Native

of

Clermont;

Greg.

T

>atr.

of Clermont

525-551

6

praef. E 7 rgius oto adia: nF TV. p Patr.Pt6.1, Nephew Noa Leoeaia tan (primogenitus) ) of Georuite, Impetratus 5 Qe Patr. 6.3. Brother of Florentius 2. Paternal uncle of Gregory

of

Tours; Afir, S, ful. 23,

V. Patr, 2.2. See stemma

12. He came

of w valthy senatorial family; V. Pair. 6 pracf. (it was senatorial and rich’

6.1 (cited under Georgius 1), cf. Ven. Fort. Carm. iv q, line 6 (nobilis in terris), He was apparently born in 486/487 ‘see below). His father sought to marry him to a girl of senatorial family but he ran away to a monastery at Cournon (near Clermont) and his father reluctantly granted his wish to become a monk; Greg. Tur. V. Patr. 6.1,

cf. Ven, Fort. Carm. tv 4, lines g~12. He possessed a remarkable singing voice and was taken back to Clermont to the church there by bishop Quintianus; after his father died he attracted the attention of Theoderic Tand his queen (Suavegotha) and went to the court at Trier (there were many clergy there from Clermont, possibly in the aftermath of

Pair Bs, Vers Fort, Cam. .otfv 4, lies lines 13-16. tgead, AtAt thethe timetinofg of Theoderic’s Theodor’ attack (7525) Gallus was an orphan (pupillus) and lost all his property, looted by Theoderic’s army; Greg. Tur. Afir, S. dul. 29. ; Bishop of Clermont a. 525~551: successor of Quintianus in 525, Ven. Fort. Carm. rv 4, lines 17-18, Greg. Tur. HF 1 5, V. Pair. 6.3 (now @ deacon, he was sought by the clergy of Trier to succeed Aprunculus, but was chosen

instead

at his own

request

by Theoderic

for Clermont).

He

died in his sixty-fifth year and the twenty-seventh of his bishopric ; Greg. Tur. VF. Patr. 6.7, cf Ven. Fort. Carm. tw 4, lines ag-30 (sic pater ecelesiam regit in quinquennia quinque, bis terdena tamen lustra superstes agens (sic)). The year of his death was apparently 551, eight years after the plague first struck Gaul; Greg. Tur. V. Pair. 6.6, HF 1 5, Glor, Mart. 50. He was buried in the church of St Laurence in Clermont;

V.

Pair,

6.7. An

epitaph

502

was

later

composed

on

him

by

Venantius Fortunatus (Carm. tv 4). Cf. also Krusch, MGH, Ser. Rer, Mer,

1, pp. 684, n. 5, 685, n. 2. See Stroheker, no. 171.

VI/VII ?Gallo-Roman Gallus 3 Son of Magnus 3, brother of Fidentius; his tombstone survives near Briord (dept. Ain); CZL xm1 2483. Cf Stroheker, no. 172. M VI

wife of Chilperic

Galsuintha

Galsuintha; Greg. Tur. HF tv 28. Gailesunda; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 20. Gelesuinda: Ven. Fort. Carme vi 5. Daughter of Athanagildus 1 and

Goisuintha,

elder sister of Bruni-

a Catholic; childis; she married the Frankish king Chilperic and became

and soon afterwards she was found dead in suspicious circumstances 28, iv //F Tur, Greg. murder; Chilperic was suspected of arranging her g describin poem a tha, 1x 20, Ven. Fort. Carm. v1 5 (title: de Gelesuin and lamenting her sad fate). Gantal One of the Moorish ‘duces’ 546/547; Coripp. Joh. wv 642.

with Antalas

comes

Garacharius

Moorish chief

546/547

Carcasan

in winter

and

(civitatis Burdegalensis)

585

Garacharius comes Burdigalensis; in 585 he and Bladastes took refuge in the church of St Martin at Tours after the overthrow of the pretender Gundovald; they were taken by bishop Gregory to Guntram for pardon

(on July 6, 585); the king rebuked them severely for their disloyalty but Tur, then pardoned them and restored their confiscated property; Greg. HF vin 6. be The similarity of the names suggests that Garacharius may possibly office of identity the and this from identical with Galactorius, but apart

there is no other reason for identifying them.

Gararicus

dux

.

(in

Gaul)

584

Dux; in 584 after Chilperic’s death he went to Limoges to exact oaths

of allegiance to Childebert I] and from there went to Poitiers where he

was welcomed and took up residence; he then wrote to the people of

Tours urging them not to desert Childebert and submit to Guntram and

when they refused he set out from Poitiers as if intending to bring an army; Greg, Tur. HF vu 13. Perhaps at this ume he robbed Marileifus of his possessions; Greg. Tur. HF vu 25 (dux), He is not mentioned in connection with the attack on Poitiers by Sicharius and Willacharius

which immediately followed.

503

Husband

of Vuldetrada

(Walderada)

(a Lombard

Lombard)

M/L/LNYVy,

king (or dux) of the Bavarii.

~~

Garibaldus 1

GEISIRITH

1

GARIBALDV5S

Romano et Wintarit’). Probably they were military commanders in the

princess}; G

area.

Tur. HFwv g (given to her by Chlotharius shortly after her first husbana

(?v.c.), cancellarius of Liguria 533/537 GAVDIOSVS (in 533/537; PLRE uy, Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator h sores of Comum of the obligation to furnis

was Theodebald’s death in 555), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 21 (she daughter a had He himself). d Theodebal by him to supposedly given

who married the Lombard

p. 267) to relieve the posses 22); Cass. Var. x1 14 (addressed paraveredt (cf. Jones, LRE 1 833 with n, nciae Liguriae’). For his status as vir

Paul. Diac. His

dux of Tridentum, Eoin;

Lang. m1 10. He was father also of Theodelinda (wife of Authari and then Agilulf, kings of the Lombards), Gundoaldus and Grimoaldus 1; Origo Gent. Lang.

‘Gaudioso

40

6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang, nt 30,

,

48, Fredegar. Iv 34. “In 555 (see above) he is alluded to as dux, Greg. Tur. HF ww 9 (dans Paul the Deacon describes him as one of ei Garivaldum ducem). Paul.

men;

Theodebald’s

Hist.

Diac.

Lang.

1

dicebatur Garipald). REX BAIOARIORVM,

?M VI-?593:

Baioariorum

qui

suis,

ex

(uni

21

Lang. 11 10, 30 (during the reign of Authari, until at least c. 589), ef. Origo Gent. Lang. 6 (Theudelinda, filia Garipald ct Walderade de Baiuaria), Ffist. Lang. cod. Goth, 6 (a similar text). He was apparently attacked by the Franks in c. 589; Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang, m1 30 (cum

propter Francorum adventum perturbatio Garibaldo regi advenisset, ... Theodelinda and Gundoald left for Italy). In ¢. 593 a new king (Tassilo) was appointed over the Baiuarii by Childebert, suggesting that was now dead; cf. Paul. Diac, Mist. Lang. tv 7.

Garibaldus

2

:

Inscr.) CLL vit 25362 = D 8960 Tunis. Tonn. Pipapotvdes; Proc. Gebamundus; Inscr. Gebamundus}; Vict. , he was a cousin (or possibly A member of the Vandal royal family

ov), Vict. Tonn, $.a. 534 nephew) of Gelimer; Proc. BV 118.1 (tov dvepr s, sic) (= Isid. Hust. fratre -(Gunthimer et Gebamundum Asdingos regis moe Vand, 83), cf. Inser., line 5 regalis origo, on the site of him by baths The inscription records the construction of ‘Tunis. a move men by Gelimer in In late 533 he was sent with two thousand Decimum; they encountered to trap the army of Belisarius near Ad south and were all killed; Proc. Belisarius’ Huns near the salt plain to the

Son of Tassilo, whom he succeeded as dux of the Baiuarii; he was defeated at Aguntum (in Noricum) by the Slavs but recovered to expel them and recapture the booty which they had seized; Paul. Diac. Hust. Lang. tv 39. For the date, perhaps c. 610/620, cf. Tassilo.

BY 1 18.1219,

the

570),

Amabilis

MVM

(in 571).

Theoctistus

Theoctistus’

scelere fratrem) ; disloyal of Toledo (in Dec. 633) and exiled with his wife by the Fourth Council

vestra:

ordered

Magnitudo Wintatit, to help “ veh * Mefensor othe ane flay

at

Nursia

were

with

R

.

42

60s and

pope Gregory, i ° Be pe * go y wi } | ommanus 1 repor investigate to pratus reclesiae)

by

cohabiting

504

with

foreign

(= Vives, Concilios, p. 37 his property confiscated; Conc. Tol. tv, cap. 75 = Mansi x 640).

successor

(in ttaly)

(vir magnificus)

GA TTVLYS

Pp

and

(presumably

, 189. 13, see Belisariusp.

VII Visigothic prince; brother of Suinthila E/M Geila Suintilani et sanguine et Brother of Suinthila (Geilanem memorati he was to his brother (in 631) and to Sisenand,

Gennadius magister militum in Africa Mauros vastat, Garmulem regem, qui iam tres duces superius nominatos Romani fortissimum exercitus interfecerat, bello superat et ipsum regem gladio interficit; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578. The three Roman duces were the PPO Theodorus 30 (2

2 (in 570)

Hist, Vand. 19.19, 25-15, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 534 (= Isid.

83). For the date, Sept.

c. 570-578

Moorish king

Garmules

533

Vandal noble

Gebamundus

EVI

dux of the Bavarii

provi

cancellario

Anatolicus. darissimus, cf. Cass. Var. xu 3.2 and see 617 Lombard noble _ Gauto Agiulfus and Pompegius ; Lombard envoy to Chlothar IT in 617, with r Agiulfus. furthe See they were ‘nobiles’; Fredegar. 1v 45.

rex, Paul, Diac. Hist,

Garibaldus

addressed ‘Gattulo, women; Greg. Ep. xur 38 (a, 603 June;

?v.sp.; military commander

GEISIRITH re the name

5 .

e was one of

which is Germans cf. Sn the army

officers who

served

546-548

(in Africa)

unc cr.

PP

he

sey

oannes

FB

3

‘ta

Antalas was in Africa from 546 to 548. Shortly before the battle in which sent out by were 1 defeated in winter 546/547; Geisirith and Amantius loannes

to spy

out

the enemy

positions,

505

while

returning

they

were

GELIMER

GEISIRITH

and

attacked -

had

Coripp.

by Ioannes;

to be relieved .

Joh. , u 188

204-6, 245-6. He was one of the Roman commanders during the bat

:

eS

.

2

6

ae

i

veye Coripp. Joh. 1v $89-501, Vv 326-7. In summer 547 he was on the left wing of the Roman army with Putzintulus and Sinduit when the Romans were routed at Marta; Coripp. deh. vi 521-2. In summer 548 he foush: beside Putzintulus and Cutzinas at the Roman victory on the * Plains Plains off ‘ Cato; Coripp. Joh. vt 372-3, 474-5.

He

is once

Joh. u

as ‘dux’;

described

188.

king of the Vandals

Gelimer

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 104. He was son of Geilaris, grandson of Genton Geiseric

and

his rank

For

(all in PLRE

1); Proc. BY 19.6.

and

post,

¢f

530-524

great-grandson of

Brother of Ammatas,

Proc. BY

117.11; and of Tzazon, Proc. BV1 11.23, 24.1, 25.10, 1 2.23, 3.8, 9.14. Uncle of Gebamundus; Proc. BV 1 18.1. As the oldest descendant of Geiseric

apart

from Hildcricus,

he was expected

to succeed

him on the

throne; he had a reputation as an outstanding soldicr but was regarded as clever and unscrupulous and too ready to seize other people’s wealth

and to contemplate revolt; Proc. BY 1 9.6-7. He campaigned against the Moors and defeated them; Joh. Mal. 459.

t

|

i

i }i

He sent gifts to Justinian, who rejected them and refused to recognise 11) Gelimer and who also wrote to the Ostrogothic king Athalaric (PERE received He advising him not to recognise Gelimer either; Joh. Mal. 459. then two embassies from the emperor, criticising his revolt and threatening

war

if he did

not send

Hildericus

to Constantinople

with

1 9, 10-24. Hoamer and Euagees, and rejected both of them; Proc. BV the east from According to Procopius, Justinian then recalled Belisarius on the war and prepared to end the war with Persia in order to make 186. p. Vandals; Proc. BV 1 9.25~-6, BP 1 21.2, but see Belisarius, , In 533 Gelimer was harassed by simultaneous revolts in Sardinia in and rebelled, where Godas, whom he had sent to govern there, the from help Tripolitania, which Pudentius, with some military

sent emperor, had seized and made subject to the emperor; Gelimer troops (under Tzazon)

there but had 11.224, Uf.9.

none

to recover Sardinia before Roman

to spare for Tripolitania;

Proc.

help arrived

BV 1 10.24~7,

already In autumn 533, when Belisarius with the imperial forces had having guard, his off reached Sicily, Gelimer had no suspicions and was He t7.g.t1. 114.10, left Carthage for Hermione in Byzacena,; Proc. BV seeking Spain in had recently sent envoys to Theudis (PLRE ny, p. 1112) 1 24.7. On an alliance between the Vandals and the Visigoths; Proc. BV

Later, he revolted against Hildericus and allied himself to the Moors; he

Carthage learning that Belisarius had landed, he wrote to Ammatas in

persuaded the Vandal nobility to support him, claiming that Hildericus was too weak and unwarlike, had suffered defeat by the Moors and was too subservient to the emperor; in 530 he overthrew him and seized the

Proc. troops with the aim of trapping the Roman forces at Ad Decimum,

throne for himself; Proc. BV 1 9.8~9, Joh. Mal. 459, cf Coripp. fof.

262-4

(installed

by

the

Hildericus was on May overthrew

defeated

Vandal

army).

19, 530; Lat. reg. Vand.

Hildericus; Vict. Tonn.

s.a. 531, Jord.

The

overthrow

of

15. He rebelled and Get,

170, Isid. Hist.

Vand. 82, Greg. Tur. HF u 3, Zon, xiv 7. KING of the Vandals and Alans a. 530-534: his full title is recorded on a silver bowl found in Italy; CJL vir 17412 = D 860 = ILCY 43 (+Geilamir rex Vandalorum et Alanorum), and cf. also Proc. BV 1243 (addressed in a letter from Tzazon which fell into the hands of Belisarius, in Greek translation, as: © BovBidev te Kal ’“AAovady Bacay). Styled king of the Vandals; Marcell. com. s.a.534, Vict. Tonn. 8.4. 53% $a. 533, 5.2. 534, Mar, Avent. s.a. 5934, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. 1 25- He

was the sixth king of the Vandals; Jord. Get. t7o. His reign lasted for

the Vandal to execute Hildericus and the other captives and to prepare

of the BV 117.11, cf. Vict. Tonn. s.a. 534, Isid. Hist. Vand. 84 (murder board on placed captives). Perhaps at this time also he had his treasures ordered many ship and entrusted to Bonifatius 1; Proc. BV 1 4.33-4. He on suspicion ed eastern merchants who were in Carthage to be imprison 20.4-6. 1 of urging the emperor to attack the Vandals; Proc. BY closely; As Belisarius advanced towards Carthage, Gelimer pursued

Proc. BV117.14. His plan was to trap the Romans at Ad Decimum with

in the rear and Gebamundus on their flank; Ammatas in front, himself 13, 533, see Proc. BV 1 18.1. For the events at Ad Decimum, on Sept. dus, Gebamun Belisarius, p. 189. Afier the deaths of Ammatas and

Gelimer was himself routed by Belisarius and fled towards Bulla Regia and Numidia; Proc, BV 1 19.18.24.29-33- In the plain of Bulla he began

few Moors reassembling his Vandal forces and his Moorish allies, though

joined him; Proc. BV125.1.16. He also recalled Tzazon and his followers

Vand. 83, Lat. reg. Vand. 16. He is alleged to have executed many of the Vandal nobility and to have confiscated many people’s property; Vict. : Vand. 83, Joh. Mal. 439. Tonn, s.a. 533, Isid. Hist,

from Sardinia; they rejoined him, perhaps in mid October; Proc. BV1 destroyed 25.10-22. He then led his army against Carthage, where he of the n possessio part of the aqueduct but achieved little except tried he him; countryside since the Romans refused to come out against

506

507

three years and

eight months

(until early 534, see below);

Esid. Hist.

to exploit discontent it: the Roman army but was foiled by Belisariys: — Proc. BV u 1.1-141.Perhaps at.this time Gelimer offered payments to |

peasants and farmers to kill Roman soldiers; Proc. BV 1 23.1~4. » He

and

his army

at the battle of

were defeated

Tricamarum,

in mid

3.1-28, and see Belisarius, p. 1gt. Before the December 533; Proc. BV battle was even over, Gelimer took to his horse and fled towards

Numidia; Proc. BV 1 3,20~-2. He was pursued by Ioannes 14 but escaped and made his way up the mountain in Numidia called Papua, beyond the reach of the Romans; Proc. BM 4.9, 4.26~8. There he was besieged by Pharas for three months during the winter, suffering intense hardships; with him. were surviving relations of his, nephews and cousins; Proc. BV u 4.28-31, 6.4.14, 7.188 In late March 534 Gelimer gave in, overcome by the hardships, and was taken captive by Belisarius, first to Carthage and then to Constantinople; Proc. BV 1 23.20—1, 0 7.6-17, 9.1, BP u 21.28, Marcell. com, s.a. 534, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 534, Mar. Avent. s.a. 534, Jord. Get..171,

Cyr. Scyth. V. Sabae 74, Isid. Hist. Vand. 84. In Constantinople he was led in Belisarius’ triumph; Proc. BY n g.10~12, Zach. HE 1x 17, Jord. Get.

171.

His

and

defeat

capture

and

overthrow

Belisarius

by

are

also noticed in Proc. BG15. 1, Anecd. 4.32, Marcell, com. Addit. ad a. 535,

Jord. Rom. 366, Zach. HE 1x 17, Isid. Hist.

Vand. 83, Joh. Lyd. de mag.

mr 55, Agath. 1 prooem. 24, Greg. Tur. HF 1 3 ad fin., Paul. Diac. Hist. ees Lang. 1 25, Gedr. 1 649, Zon. xIv 7. Justinian gave him extensive estates in Galatia and allowed him to live there with his kinsmen; he refused however to abjure his Arian faith and for this reason was not made a patricius; Proc. BV u 9.13~1t4. He lived on as a private citizen until his death; Jord. Get.

He is also alluded to in Coripp. /of. 1 380-1

171.

(cum sceptra tyrannus

Geilamir in Libycis tenuisset perfidus oris) and mr 17-18 infandus quamvis vexaverat Afros perdideratque nocens). law

Gemellus

(Geilamir

teacher

M VI

Husband of Rhode; he taught law, perhaps at Constantinople (65 Tré&pos esvouins Tove Of\Ke TOA); Anth. Gr. vil 575. The verses, by Leontius 6 scholasticus, commemorate Rhode, whom the lemma asserts to

have died év BuZavti; Gemellus perhaps therefore taught in Constantinople, but the information is not in the poem and the lemma may be

guesswork, in which case Berytus would also be possible. A. Lurius Geminius A, Lurius

teacher of rhetoric and a doctor (Africa)

Iv/VI

vilacque

magister

Geminius

hic situs

est fandi

1

GENNADIVS

GELIMER

quondam

semper

salutiferas

adque

fide

humanis

curas

debebat

a

corporibus;

AE 1953, 49 Christian, he died aged eighty and was buried at Mactar; ing a (suggest 277ff. pp. (1962), 106 us Mactar. Cf. W. Schmid, Philolog fourth-century date). Genesius: v.sp. (in Italy) c. 527; PLRE m1. 1

Genethlius

ex

Genethlio

cons(ujle;

honorary consul and patricius

Vi

Oaks

seal

810a = Dumbarton

Zacos

VI/M VII Zacos, VI 58.106.738, Zacos Brob (two lead seals, dated M

+ VE/NETHLI/+O; rev.:

obv.:

Oikonomides;

+€X/CONSO/LE+

;

or similar). Brib = Fogg Genethlium ex consul(e) et patric(ium); Zacos B11a, identical (three 741 58.106. seal Art Museum seal go1, Dumbarton Oaks HL/ TEN/ET obv.: nides; seals, dated M VI/M VIE Zacos, VI Oikonor

.

[YM rev.: EXCON/SHLETP/GTYIC).

individual. The two sets of seals may have been owned by the same

Genethlius (?) 2 His monogram

PVG

MVI/VII

et (46) possibly occurs on two glass weights; Monner

107, photo; the de Villard, Catalogue E, no. 4a (with fig. 2, n. 5, and p. no. 25. For the 242, p. isch, monogram is beneath two busts), and Jungfle p. 128 (and (1986), 28 Num.® reading and his office, cf. Feissel, Rev. p. 129, fig. 1, no. 5). 602 dux (over the Gascons) and Theoderic Appointed dux over the Gascons after Theodebert ruled them have to brought them under their sway in Gog, he is said

Genialis

em instituunt, well; Fredegar. rv 21 (ducem super ipsos nomine Genial qui cos feliciter dominavit). 591-598 patricius; honorary consul; exarchus Africae D 9350 = ILCY Inser. 1) CIL vir 2245 = 17671 = AE 1895, 115 = ela, in Numi795 = Durliat, no. 28 = Pringle, no. 33 Mascula (Khench

Gennadius

dia);

2)

1

(CIL

vin.

4354 = 18540 = ILCV

28) = Durliat,

Pringle, no. 31 Ain Ksar, near Casae (Numidia); AE 1889, 1 = ILCV 793 =ILT 605 = Durliat, no. Ksar Lemsa, near Furnos Maius; 4) AE 1937, 148 Byz. 49 (1979), PP. 156-74, NO. 47 = Pringle, no.

3) 30 (+ 4g

no. 29 =

C7L vim 12035 = = Pringle, no. 36 AE 1946, 241) = Sila.

d the MAGISTER MILITVM AFRICAE ¢.a. 578-585: in c. 578 he defeate dius (Genna 578 s.a. Moors and killed their king Garmules; Joh, Bicl.

magister

militum

in Africa

Mauros 509

vastat,

Garmulem,

fortissimum

GENNADIVS

GENNADIVS

1

regem, qui jam tres duces superius nominatos Romani exercity: interfecerat, bello superat et ipsum regem gladio interficit), In of under Tiberius; /nser, 1 (Gennadio m(a)g(istro) m(ijl(itum? al patrici(o); see Durliat, pp. 69-70), 2 (temp(oribus) Genn/é la)atiy gistri) m(i)l(itum) Afr(ijca(e); see Durliat, pp. 72-4). He is the fins person recorded as magister militum Africae. Still in office on May 6, 585; duser. ¢ (teQm)p(o)r(i)b(u)s gl(o)r(io)si Gennadi m(a)g(istri) m(i) (itum) Affriccaje et exc(onsu)l(e) ; dated ‘die pridie n{o)n(as) Maiias, ind. TIE’, in the reign of Maurice). By 591 he had been appointed exarchus Africa see below}. He presumably remained magister militum until promotion to the (newly created) exarchate, of which he is the first recorded holder Por Theoph. Sim. vit 6.6, see below. HONORARY ConsvL: he had received this dignity, which was for Iie by 585; dnyser, 4 (cited above). It is not recorded elsewhere.

PATRICIVS:

he already had this title in the reign of

Tiberius; Inser. 1

(cited above). Also attested on Jaser. 3 (sub patr(ijc(ijo Gennazio (sic), in the reign of Maurice; there is nothing to show whether he was magister eta or exarchus) and | in Greg. Lp. 139, 72; 73, IV 7, VE 59, Vo 3 ( 591 to 496, all cited below), EXARCHVS AFRICAE a. 591 July-598 Sept./Oct.: the first known holder of this office, he was appointed on its creation some time between 585 and 591 (cf above). In office he received several letters from pope

jregory ; Greg, Ep. 159 (a. 591 July), 72 (a. 591 Aug.) (both addressed sennadio patricio et exarcho Africae’), 73 (a. 591 Aug.: ‘Gennadio patricio et exarcho ber Africam’), tv 7 (a. 393 Sept.; *Gennadio patricio ‘Gennadio patricio Africae’) et exarcho Africae’), vi 59 (a. 596 Aug.: vi 3 (a. 596 Oct.; ‘Gennadio patricio de Africa’), tx g (a 508 sept./Oct.;

‘Gennadio

exarcho

Africac’).

Also mentioned

in Greg. Ep.

vi 61 (a.596 Aug.; to the emperor Maurice; ‘gloriosus vir Gennadius’), vit 2 (a. 596 Oct.; to bishop Columbus from Numidia; ‘vir excellentissimus filius noster Gennadius patricius’) and Ep. rx 11 (a. 598 Oct.; to bishop Tanuarius of Cagliari; ‘excellentissimus filius noster Styled ‘gloria vestra’, Greg. Ep. 1 59, 73; ‘excellentia ee 1 59, 72, 73, IV 7, VE 59, VIL 3, IX g; ‘eminentia vestra’, Ep. vestra’, Ep. t 50. 772, 73; and ‘dignitas vestra’, Ep. v1 59. In 591 he received congratulations on his military successes; Greg. EP.

172

{sicut excellentiam vestram hostilibus bellis in hac vita Dominus fecit luce fulgere, ita oportet ‘am inimicis eccle:

victoriarum

.

letters siac.,,obviare), 73 (tanta... bellicorum actuum prosperitas’. The to ps also perha us and Tiberi hs under triump his to back ly refer probab otherwise unrecorded uprisings

(Theoph,

events inc. 589 when Sim.

m

4.8,

Theoph.

510

there is evidence of Moot rish AM

6080).

Gennadius

6

6

thanked by Gregory for settling captured barbarians on abandoned church lands; Ep. 173. In c. 595 he had a further success in suppressing a Moorish revolt; Theoph. Sim. vir 6.67 (he is here styled° oTparnyos

sijs AiBUns’a non-technical allusion to his position as army commander

in Africa and not evidence that he was still holder of the title magisler

militum Africae).

He was involved with matters in Sardinia, Greg. Ep. 1 59 (asked to restrain the dux Theodorus 42),tx 11; and in Corsica, kp. vi 3 (see Anastasius 17 and Ruferius). In Africa he was urged by Gregory, with little success, to act with vigour against the Donatists, Zp. 1 72, 73; and to help investigate irregular actions by the Numidian Council of bishops, Ep. wv 7. Gregory also wrote to him several times in connection with an excommunicated Numidian bishop Paul whose appeals went to the pope in Rome and to the emperor in Constantinople; Greg. Ep. vt 59, 61, VI (Gennadius sent his cancellarius to Gregory in 596 in connection with this affair). In 598 Gregory wrote to him commending Droctulfus; Ep. 1x 9. He probably retired or died s some time between Sept./Oct. 598 and . Goubert, m il, pp. 212-13. July 600; see Innocentius 3 and

scholasticus (in Egypt)

Gennadius 2 famed Pal. vm

V1

in a sixth-ceentury document of unknown provenance; Std, (Kal) pe(yadorrpercot&te) + Tevvadie 1: (line 1270

Aoy1a(TatTw) oylohaoriKd)). CSL

,

3

Gennadius

VI

Pevvad{iou comitis sacrarum; Zacos 813 (seal; obv.: PEN/NAAI/OV,

rev.: COM/SACRS). honorary consul

4

Gennadius

VI/VII

Urréteov; Zacos 6r1a and b (seals; oby.:

eagle with

Pevvadiou orpatnAdtou; Zacos 330 = Dumbarton Oaks

seal 55.1.94

Fewvadin dd

open wings, between which a cruciform monogram of QeotoKe Bonet; rev. +TEN/NAAIWA/TIOVITA/TON, or similar), whee similar seals 58.106.724) and eccur in Zacos’ series (one = Dumbarton Oaks se 480, no. 24. ill. Se erger, Schlumb in is , identical almost another, VI/VIL MVM Gennadius 5 (seal; abv.: cruciform monogram monogram (327) of TTPATNAGTOY). Gennadius

6

(47)

of Tevvadiou;

rev.: " crneiform

chartularius

VII

Pevvadlou SovAou tou Ocot, yaptouAapiou; Zacos 1380a and b (seals;

GENNADIVS

GEORGIVS

6

obv.: FEN NA/AISA8/ASTS/OV, or similar; rev.: cruciform monogram (365) of yxptouAcpiou). Another specimen occurs in Zacos’ series, and , in Laurent, Orghidan, no. 281.

honorary consul Gennadius 7 | OEOT/OKEBO/HO obv.: (seal; I; 814 Tevvobiep Urdte; Zacos [P]ENN/(AJAI@V/{TJATW). Two further specimens occur series and a fourth one is Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.1975.

Gennadius

(?) 8

His monogram (48) possibly dating from early in the reign

?PVC

VI[rev:

in Zacos

cc. 610/620

occurs on several pieces of silverware of Heraclius; Dodd, BSS, Table IT]

nos. 37~40 (also = Feissel, below, p. 135, fig. 2). He was probably PVC, see Feissel, Rev. Num.’ 28 (1986), p. 139, with n. 105-6 (for the date, and

reservations on the interpretation of the monogram). Aelius Gentilis (C/L x1 2835) V/V:

PLRE nu. 5908

scribo (in Sicily)

Gentio

Vir magnificus scribo, to whom pope Gregory ordered an annual payment in kind to be made by the defensor Romanus in recognition of his goodness; Gentio had hoped to acquire rights over an ecclesiastical estate but the actions of wicked seridones had already led Gregory to rule that this was not allowable (voluerat enim possessionem iuris ecclesiastici sub libellorum speciem tenere. Sed propter malos scribones iudicavimus in hac nos causa nec bono committere); Greg. Ep. 1x 78 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.). Romanus was defensor in Sicily. 546/547

(vacans)

MVM

MyM (vacans) a. 546/547: magister; Coripp. Joh. mt 42, 1v 474. He was

with

the expedition

under Ioannes

36 Troglita

in winter

546/547 and fought in the battle in which the Moors under Antalas were

ce

defeated; Coripp. foh. 11 41-51, IV 472-7, V 439-41. Apparently not a native of Africa himself; cf. Coripp. fed, 1

59.

Since he took no part in the campaigns of 547 and 548 he had perhaps ,

left Africa. ?>MVM

Gentzon

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 106. In 593 he was appointed by the emperor forces when

Priscus 6 was sent

to stop

512

(in Thrace)

593-594

to command

. the infantry

crossing

the Danube;

the Slavs

AM

6085. During

a disaster this campaign his timely arrival with the infantry averted us; Theoph. when Priscus’ men grew careless after the defeat of Musoci under Petrus 55 Sim. VI 9.15, Theoph. AM 6085. He continued to serve of Asemus to join in 594, when he was sent to force the local militia tov to€iapxov). He Petrus’ army; Theoph. Sim. vi 3.6 (TeviGova against them and returned empty handed after refusing to employ force . Sim. vit 3.7-8 was removed by Petrus from his command; Theoph fv Se 6 Pévrdeov tijs (&roxeipotovel THs otpatnyias Tov TevtGavar qreZixiis Suvduens HYEBOV)—

and Petrus, probably He was evidently subordinate to both Priscus infantry suggests that he the Urrootpétnyos of both; his command of still existed is lacking and was magister pediium, but evidence that this title Thrace to command Gentzon was most probably an MVM vacans sent to Priscus and Petrus: On the infantry forces under the overall command of

(new style) duces the other hand, he could possibly have been one of the Genulus

Gentius

Sim. vi 6.3 (cited under Priscus), Theoph.

(ta€lapyo1), on which ef, Theodorus

ar

in Africa

Theoph.

1

(févoAov)

21. Cf. also Georgius 45.

per Hlyricum

numerarius of the MVM

eVI/VIl

second indiction, He died in old age and was buried in October of a iis T&EEOS apx orred oTpar Tis mipdaas eUoepvos oOTpPATIAY voupepapioy rot ’*HAAupiou

no. 240 (sic); Beshevliev, Spatgr. u. spatlat. Inschr, Bulg.,

Zapara (modern Sandanski, S.-W. Bulgaria). Georgia: patricia (East) E/M VI; PLRE u.

consularis (East)

Georgia Daughter

of Antipatra her husband

M/L VI

and wife of Ioannes 90, she was a consularis was honorary consul) and a zealous mono-

(Urdriada; HE ut 2.12. physite (probably persecuted by Justin m); Joh. Eph. Georgius (SEG xx 35) V/VI: PLRE tu.

LV/E VI grandfather of Gregory of Tours of Gallus 2 (bishop Of senatorial family, husband of Leocadia, father 6.1 (he and his wife Patr. of Clermont) and of Florentius 2; Greg. Tur. V.

Georgius 1

nihil inveniatur esse ‘ita de primoribus senatoribus fuerunt, ut in Galliis i quondam filius Georgi generosius atque nobilius’), 14.3 (Florentius in 486/487) he (born senatoris). To judge by the age of his son Gallus

died before his other was born no later than c. 460/465. He apparently

the age of eleven; cf. V. son Florentius (who married in 534) reached Mur. S. ful. 23 (before cf. Patr, 14.3. Probably he was dead by 525; ‘Theoderic sacked the Auvergne). 513

GEORGIVS

GEORGIVS

1

He was the grandfather of Gregory of Tours, Petrus 12 and Anonyma

Georgius

A native of Velay, he was comes of Clermont (co quoque tempore quo

He

Georgius Vellavorum civis Arvernae urbis comitatu potiebatur); his wife (Anonyma 3) lived in Clermont after his death; Greg. Tur. Glor Conf. 34. His name suggests that he may have been related to Gresory

officer of Martinus’ bodyguard

A

man

confidant of Belisarius 541; at Dara of intelligence

and

537

ouve-

of

related

to

the

Theodora;

empress

560-562

Marinae Theoph,

AM

6054

envoy to the Turks

569-571

581 v.c., argentarius (at Ravenna) 17 in .c., argentarius; younger son of Petrus 18; he died aged about x1 C7 s; Zacharia St of church the in a Ravenn 581 and was buried near from miles ten was which church, the of floor 350 (originally in the Ravenna).

men; Proc. BP 1 28.33-7. He probably left Belisarius’ service in 542, cf Belisarius, p. 211, His actions at Dara suggest that he had some official status but what it was is not clear; Procopius (BP u 28.33) simply describes him as évtatida Tote SiarpiPny exovtt and says that it was to him that the Persian plans were

GEORGIVS

was

9

GEORGIVS

In 547/548 he was in Dara and saved the city from capture by refusing the Persian envoy Iscigousnas entry with more than twenty

revealed by a Roman deserter. He may have commanded at Dara, but this is only supposition.

the bishops

Men. Prot. fr. 24.

koveovotvra): sent by him in 441

Proc, BP ut 19.22~3, 28.39.

i

by

to the He accompanied Zemarchus 3 on the embassy of 469 to 571 more but shorter a Turks; on the return journey he was sent ahead on mission; the on difficult route, accompanied by twelve Turks, to report

to persuade the occupants of Sisauranon to surrender, which they did;

7

tried

curator domus

7

Georgius 8

547/548

(G4v8pa

confidence

in Belisarius’

TeTaToy Te Kal Tév Gtropet| tev aT

been

e CVRATOR DIVINAE DOMVS MARINAE a. 560 late-562 May: & KovedTw 2 s Aetheriu and he 360 late In zov Mapivns, Theoph. AM 6053, 6054. us Theodor for throne the secure were accused falsely of a conspiracy to go 34: Theoph. AM 6053 (cf. Eugenius 1). In May 562 he and Ioannes cf 6054, AM Theoph. emperor; the accused Zemarchus 2 of slandering ). Joh. Mal. 490 (Zemarchus was dismissed 104. Possibly identical with Georgius, husband of Proba 2; Nic. Brev.

A native of Cappadocia and a Sopupdpos of Martinus 2, at Rome in c. April/May 537; Proc. BG 1 29.20~-1. See Theodoriscus. Georgius 4

already

(ovyyevns; cf. Ioannes go).

of Tours. His date is unknown but may have been alter 533 (the death of Theoderic 1} and before 555 (from then until the death of Gregory the list of known comites of Clermont appears complete); cf Kurth, Et Srangu. 1, p. 191, Stroheker, no. 176. Georgius 3

had

Georgius; Pelag. I, Ep. 63 (a. 559 March/April).

?599/a5s 5333/5535

comes Arvernorum

Georgius 2

matter

d by the bishops to retry the case together with a representative appointe

Cf. Stroheker, no. 175. i

the

Reate and Amiternum, he (apparently) informed Pelagius who ordered

a

12.

4; see stemma

that

Maximinus

Il

Fl. Georgius

honorary consul

10

Landowner at Oxyrhynchus

586/587

and joint addressee with Fl. Praeiecta 2

line and I'l. Apion 4 of accounts from the Apion estates; P, Oxy. 2196, TO Urrdtan eotétey Srreppu 2 (2a. 586) (@ACaouie) Tewpyicn Te

the garrison

were the yeouyoUvT: at Oxyrhynchus). He, Praciecta and Apion and mother his y probabl surviving heirs of Apion 3; Praeiecta was CE. 3. us Strategi perhaps Apion his brother; another brother was

5

Gascou, Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985), pp. 68-9.

(a. 590), He is not recorded with Praeiecta and Apion in P. Oxy. 1989 590. by dead bly presuma 2243a (a. 590), and 1g00 (a. 59!) and was

== Po ftal, 4-5. GEORGIVS Nba eta?

6 wun

v.c., comes; agens vices vicaril @urbis Romae) sat

+4

.

:

’

’

soa

soos

Clarissimo viro Georgio comiti et agenti vices illustris viri clarissim Marcellini vicarii; as deputy for Marcellinus 2, he heard the allegations of desertion brought by Tucsa against her husband Maximinus and then had Maximinus arrested ‘per publicum officium’; when told by

ut

Georgius

PPO Itahae

11

591-593

593; Greg. Ep. Addressee of two letters from pope Gregory, in 591 and c’; he is 122 (a. 491 Feb.; addressed “Georgio praefecto practorio tahae ‘Georgio d styled ‘excellentia vestra’), 1 28 (a. 593 April; addresse af

15

GEORGIVS

GEORGIVS

ll

vir magnificus, domesticus (East) ?VI GEORGIVS 16 buried at Sungurlu, Pecopyios 6 pleyaA(orrpentéarartos)| Souéo[tixos]; of

praefecto praetorio per Italiam’; he is styled ‘excellentia vestra’ ‘eminentia vestra’ and also ‘christianitas vestra’; the letter appeals to

him to help Armenius). Mentioned in two further letters, in March 591; Greg. Ep. 1 35 (viri excellentissimi domini Georgii praefecti; “ Maurilio), 36 (mentions Ioannes 104, consiliarius viri excellentissimi

a Prima, north-west BCH 1901, p. 335, no. 29 Sungurlu (in Galati a fourth indiction, also of 31 July dated Tavium). The inscription,

Georgius spatlat.

‘Oo Ley CAOTIPETIETATOS ; father of *loavvdAios (sic, ? = “lo[uBevja Mlos}); BCH 1877, p. 328 Sis (Cilicia). The inscription, dated 596 (indiction 14, and year 15 of Maurice and Theodosius), records the fulfilment of a vow, to build a church of St John the Evangelist.

-

Georgius 13

598

op Marinianus of Ravenna to In April 598 pope Gregory asked bish

protect a woman Greg. Ep. vit 20 her husband ‘de no indication of wealth. . Georgius

whom Georgius was apparently claiming as his slave; (she was ‘ molestias Georgii cuiusdam refugientem’ and condicione esse controversiam asserit’). Gregory gives Georgius’ rank, but he was presumably a man of some PPO

14

?598

Ofientis

PPO Orientis, sent as envoy to Chosroes by Maurice alter a raid on 1.3 Persian territory by Arabs allied to Rome; Theoph. Sim, vill

(Tedpyiov, Ss Tis T&v E~av roAgwy popodoyias tiv brriotaciav ikextnto' ToUTov Trpartepioy Errapyov atroKaAovat *Payaior). He was

kept waiting by Chosroes but eventually persuaded him not to break the

peace and returned to report to Maurice, only to anger the emperor and put himself out of favour by quoting remarks of Chosroes attributing his decision to keep the peace to the high qualities of Georgius himself; Theoph. Sim. vim 1.4~8, Nic. Call. HE xvin 37. The date was during the” peace with Persia under Maurice, i.e. 591/602, possibly in 598 from its. place in Theophylact’s narrative; see Theoph. Sim. vit 15.14 (summer 598) and vit 1.g-10 (summer/autumn 598) and cf. Comentiolus 1 (p-

a

325)Georgius

doctor (Pat Antinoe)

15

NI

.

. bea : ~~? Tot dtroyevopévou ia} rp[ou]; father of Aur. Sarapion; P. Cairo Masp.

67155, lines

1-2 Antinoe. Probably doctor at Antinoc,

ae

iustris

17

Inschr. Bulg., no. 5 Serdica.

evi mag(ister) or mag(istrianus) (?) JGLS v 2143 Krad adPedpyis ucy(iotpos)(?), son of Ioannes; ancia and Emesa. Dasiniya, a village in Syria between Epiph

Georgi(u)s

18

Georgius

19

magister militum (in Italy)

LVI

nes 228 made a donation He was already dead when his spatharius Joan ni, P. Dip. go = P. lial. 16, line to the church of Ravenna inc. 600; Mari m) Georgii magistri mil{itum) \, 31 (loannes was ‘spatar(ius) q(uon)d(a

also lines 43, 53) 64, 7475: 84

VI adsabanis Georgius 20 um seal 1522 (seal, Pewpyic adsabanis; Zacos 2796 = Fogg Art Muse ).

io; rev. +Ad/SAbA/NIS obv.: cruciform monogram (52) of Pewpy of the palace baths. Cf. e charg The adsabanis was an official in Theopemptus 8.

a secretis VI Georgius 21 from Carthage; obv.: Georgi a secretis; BOTH 1925, p- xlv, n. 5 (seal, . Ge/org/i; rev.: ase/cre/tis). M/L VI magister (?militum) Georgius 22 cruciform monogram Tewpyiov magistru; Zacos 335 (seal; obv.: ). STRY MAGI of Pewpylou; rev. MGTI/VTr4, ie. MVM (in Africa) Georgius 23

(54)

MVM

VI

um seal 3358 (seal; Tewpyiou strat(e)i{aty); Fogg Art Muse StT/Vac/ILys). rev.: cruciform monogram (55) of Tewpyiou;

obv.:

VI

33 (seal, from Carthage; Pewpyiou otpatnAatou; BCTH 1917, p. 9, 0. TnAarou). obv.: + @cotdxe Bobet; rev.: + Pewpyiou oTpat

Georgius 24

oe

.

517 416

L V1

ris + 5 Beshevliev, Spdigr. u. 4 Hic requiescet Ioannes filius Georgi inlust

vir

?man of wealth (in Italy)

without further detail.

ius. Perhaps they were wife and son of Georg

According to Ep. 135 he came to office already possessing a favourable reputation (et ante dignitatis huius amministrationem in bonis omnibus expertum). . . 596 magnificentissimus 12

and Stephanus,

records the burials of Maria

domni Georgii praefecti per Italiam).

GEORGIVS

24

GEORGIVS i

i

Georgius

VI

praefectus

(?) 25

seal 55.1.28 (seal; oby.: Georgiu(?) emapyofu]; Dumbarton Oaks square monogram (77) of monogram (50), possibly of ‘Georgiu’; rev.:

i

errapyo[v]). scriniarius

Georgius 26

VI

M/L

mono-

obv.: cruciform Pewpytou scriniarius (sic); Zacos 339 (seal; +). C RI/H /NIA CERI rev.: gram (55) of Tepyiou;

office unknown

Georgius 27

M/L VI

(51) of Tewpyiou; rev: Named on Zacos 342 (seal; obv.: monogram wn, apparently with unkno tion preta cruciform monogram (374), inter er o or 9 or 9). anoth either and Ys Ps T the letters o, B, 1, KY,

?v.sp. (Egypt)

Georgius 28 ‘QO epiPAerras; mentioned Arsinoe; Stud, Pal. ur 56, line 2.

i

in

a.

sixth-century

document

VI from

LVI/E VU vir magnificus; scriba (Egypt) Georgius 29 ; named in a list of Tov peyaAorp(eréotatov) Pewpylov oxp(eiBav) line 4. minor officials at Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy. 1108, VI/VI candidatus seal 58.106.2193 (seal; obv.: Tewpytou kavSiSarou; Dumbarton Oaks en two crosses, rev. cruciform bust of the Virgin with medallion, betwe

Georgius 30

i| t

monogram

(61) of Tewpylou KaveiSarou).

honorary consul VI/vil Georgius 31 um seal 993 (seals Fewpylou trérou; Zacos 824 = Fogg Art Muse obv.: FEW /PLTIO/V; rev.: VIA/TOV). Georgius 32

i i:

\ }

42

GEORGIVS

25

decanus

Wi/VII

Museum seal 1198 (seal; Pewoyiou Sexavot; Zacos 2797 = Fogg Art ? tou; rev.: A€/KAN/OV)obv.: cruciform monogram (53) of Tewpy

domesticus V1/VH Georgius 33 n Oaks seal 55-1337 Pewpyiou [SJoueot|I]kou; Zacos 619 = Dumbarto eagle with Oikonomides; obyv.: (seal, dated VIL Zacos, VI/VIL rewp/Tiov./ rev.: Border; xe Qeoté of monogram cruciform , OMECT.KOV).

VI/VU MVM Georgius 34 oby.: cruciform monogram\ Pewpyiou oTpaTnAaTou; Zacos 340 (seal; (324) of OTPATHAATOV). am ogr mon (56) of Pewpytou; rev.: cruciform

VI/VII MVM Georgius 35 form cruci 341 (seal; obv.: Pewpyiou. Tewpyiou oTpaTnAaTtou; Zacos PEWPri/CTPATH/A with & of monogram (57) of Tewpyiov; rev.: ation differ from Zacos 340). fewpyiou above. Monogram and decor Georgius

worpixiou;

Fewpylou cruciform

patricius VI/VII seal 2800 (seal; obv.:

36

monogram

(55)

Museum

Art

Fogg

of Pewpyiou;

rev.:

monogram

cruciform

(251) of Trertpikiov).

Georgius 37 Fewpylou émd Fepyiou

arranged

erapxov;

ex praefectis 1355 (seal; obv.:

Zacos Tev.:

in a cross;

M VI/M vu the letters of

[A]T1O/€ETAP/X@N).

A

second

similar seal is in Schlumberger, specimen occurs in Zacos series and a Sigill., p. 508. scribo M VI/M VII Georgius 38 obv.: Tewpyiou oxpiBovos; Zacos 336 (seal;

of Pewpyiou; rev.: cruciform monogram Georgius 39

cruciform monogram (58)

(306) of oxpiBovos). scribo

:

obv.: Pewpyiou oxpiBovos ; Zacos 337 (seal;

M VI/MVU

cruciform monogram (57)

of Tewpytou; rev. +CK/PIBO/NOC).

scribo

Georgius 40

M VI/Vil

arton Oaks seal 58.106.2485 Pewpytou oKpiBevos; Zacos 338 = Dumb (59) of Tewpyiou; rev.: + /CKPI/ (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram different

337 and 338, have BWN/OC). The three seals, Zacos 336, monograms and decoration. vestiarius Georgius 41

=VI/VI1

seal 58.106.3309 (seal; obv.: Pewpylou Beortiaptou ; Dumbarton Oaks gram (41)

rev.: cruciform mono cruciform monogram (60) of Pewpyiou; of Beoticapioy). 2v.c, (in Egypt); meizoterus Georgius 42 ro 1ra(vTa) Addressce of a I private letter (tT,

519

vi/vil

AapIrTpo A THATATS P (TE ToD)

GEORGIVS

Ete

B5EAGH

unknown.

Fewpyie

peotep

42

|[...);

GEORGIVS

SB

7036,

6

provena

The letter also mentions 4 6eoplAaKtos KUpiax Peopyta

GEORGIVS

43

=

V.Sp., chartularius (in Egypt)

VI/Vu Recorded in two documents from Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy. 1843 (a let .

concerning

tax

payments

Tapa

THs

Upetépas

Leyaro(mrperrots)

net

tTravodpou PIAlas was delivered 81 Tewpyiou tod tepiBAétrtou atte XAPTOUAApION ; both the writer and the addressce are unknown) 1866 (Marinus 13 is asked to pay fifteen solid? to Tewpyin ta rrepiBACerrtesh

XapTovVA(apico) by Thomas the symmachus for performing commissio

im

Oxyrhynchus). we This appears to be a different person from Georgius 55. T he handwriting of the documents differs from that of the Georgius/ Vict series and the other names do not recur in that series. -

Georgius A native

44

PPO Africae LVI/E VII of Syria Secunda, from an estate («Tf WO) called Thorax in

the vicinity of Apamea, he

was an acquaintance of John Moschus who

describes him as very devout and cites an anecdote narrated by him; he became PPO of Africa; Joh. Mosch. Pratum 277 (196) (Tedpyios 5 tis

Appav

XOpas

PIAOTITWXOS).

Georgius

ETTAaPXOS yeyoveds, O PIAdXpIOTOS Kal PIAcUdvEyoS Kal :

45

?MVM

(East)

c.a. 601/602

Among g the the victi ictims of Phocas hocas i in 602‘ was Georgius, 3 lus, 6@ tot TOU MiAirmod uTootpatnyos; Theoph. Sim. vin 13.1, eff Nic. Call) HE xvur 41 (wrongly called the son of Philippicus). In the military command structure of this time the ¢ ; ranked second to the overall commander on campaigns but was superior

to duces; cf. Maur. Strat. 13~4. Probably he was a magister militum serving under a oTpatnydos avtoxpdtwp. Georgius perhaps served under

Philippicus in 601 on the campaign in Thrace against the Avars. Cf. also Gentzon. Georgius 46

. Peopyiou

*lampadarius et scriniarius (in Caria)

toU

Aa(uTaéapiou?)

Kal

oxpiviapiov;

named

c. 602

on

an

inscription at Didyma in Caria; /GC 225 Hieronda, ice. Didyma (Miletus). Possibly an ecclesiastic (the inscription records an oratory of the archangel Michael built under the patriarch Cyriacus of Constantinople (595-606), a priest Romanus and Georgius), though Aa might represent AcuTpoTaToy, in spite of the Kal; cf. Cg. Thomas 24, On the date 602, cf. the note in IGC by Grégoire. . —_ 520

50

602 ?primicerius notariorum (East) Georgius 47 Among the proceres at Constantinople in late 602 who supported Maurice and were killed by Phocas was ‘Georgius notarius principis’;

Greg. Ep. xin 1. Possibly primicerius notariorum, though the phrase may

simply mean imperialis notarius (?BaotAiKos voTapios, but presumably not one of the BaotAiKol vorapiot later found attached to financial bureaux;

cf. Bury, dmp. Adm. Sys., p. 98). 626

patricius; envoy to the Avars

Georgius 48

‘O ivBo0fdtatos tratpixios; one of the &pxovtes at Constantinople during the Avar siege;.on the fifth day, Aug. 2, he, with Theodorus 160, Theodosius 40, Theodorus 159 Syncellus and Athanasius 10, went at the request of the khan to see him; there they met the khan’s new Persian allies and Georgius accused them of lying about the state of the Romans;

Chron. Pasch. s.a. 626. _

627-628 turmarch Georgius 49 on Persia in ‘O toupudpyns Tav ’Appevicoov; present with Herachus AM Theoph. Jan.; the advance towards Ctesiphon in 627 Dec. and 628

6118 (pp. 320, 325). He was evidently commander of a turma of the Armeniaci; it does not follow that at this date there were already

turmarchs subject to the otparnyds of a theme, a development which may have happened by this date but could well be later. PPO Africae

Georgius 50

(633/634~-) 641-642

Possibly in office as early as 633/634; Max. Conf. Ep. 17 (PG 91.584) (Maximus had forwarded to an unnamed étrapyos (in Africa) a petition,

probably concerning refugees from Alexandria; cf. Anselm., pp. 36, 4.7): In Nov. 641 Georgius received a letter brought Theodorus 165 and purporting to come from the instructing him to release certain nuns, refugees from

Stud.

Sherwood,

to Carthage by empress Martina Alexandria, who

had lapsed back into monophysitism; he refused to accept the letter as genuine and proceeded against the heretics; Max. Conf, ip. 12 (PG

g1.460-509) (the letter to Carthage came aTrpds TOV EAC NYEVOV SOUAOV

+00 Qsov, Tov évratOa travedpnyov érrapyov; for the date, see col. 460). Shortly afterwards Maximus wrote a letter in Georgius’ name (&

mpoadtrou

Teopyiou

tol

Taveupryou

emdpxou

"Agpixis)

to

the

Alexandrian nuns regretting their lapse and ordering the return to Theopemptus of the property given to them, Max. Conf. Ep. 18 (PG Kat

GEORGIVS

GEORGIVS

50

named in Arabic sources as al-‘Araj, al-‘Urayrij, al-'Ughayrij, was called

91.5848) (dated Dec. 641/Jan. 642 by Sherwood, op. cit., p. 48). In Ep. 16 (early 642) Maximus alludes to Georgius’ problems and refers to false allegations against him (ouxogavtia); PG 91.576, cf. Sherwood, op. cit.,

Georgius; his name was written as Juri) or Jurij and then was misspelt through much copying.

p. 49. Georgius was recalled from his post in early 642 and Maximus for his wrote to him on his departure expressing regret and praying 91.363-92, welfare and for his return to Africa; Max. Conf. Ep. 1 (PG KUpIov Oeov TOU Sot%Aov TOV tpds (addressed 392AB) esp. 365B and

reign.

(regretting the departure

from Africa of Georgius Tov Tis yoeas TaUTNS Travev@npov Urrapyoy and

enumerating

his

virtues

and

charitable

(PG

45

acts),

91.6489) (alluding to false accusations against Georgius and again enumerating his virtues — piv S& Kare KaIpOV AQUTTTHP Tis Kal KaVveY perils avabdéSercrar Pecopylos 6 plAdyploTos érapxos), and cf. Sherwood, op. cit., pp. 49-51. See also Sherwood,

pp. 8~9.

c. 640

PPO Africae

Georgius 51

Slavonic, According to one version of the Dectrina Llacobi, the Old of the Jewish Georgius was the PPO of Africa who had the leaders with orders community in Carthage forcibly baptised, in accordance

u from Heraclius; Doetrina Iacobi, intro. (Jacob was baptised él ‘HpakAcio vnciey Tod eVoeBeotaToU Pacihéos Kal Pewpytou Emcpyou Tis Kapderyev

to Africa’), and wroaews), 12 (Sand when George, who was eparch, came y c. 640 (640 see Nau, PO 8 (1912), pp. 722-3. The date was supposedl line 23 of the Greek years after the Crucifixion, PO 8 (1912), p. 760, with Georgius 5° version) ; ifso, this man could, if historical, be identical Lacobi call the (PPO 641-642). However, other versions of the Doclrina

Georgius PPO Sergius (cf. Sergius 44), and it is possible that the name

| _

Phocas); cf. PO was introduced as a recollection of Georgius 57 (under 8, p. 733:

‘prefect’ (Egyp0)

Georgius 52

640

s; ‘The prefect George’; in autumn 640 (after the battle of Heliopoli

he received orders from ‘Amr to build a bridge over the river at Qaljab (=

Abti

Munayjah)

to Facilitate

(p. 439 Zotenberg). Cf Butler,

Georgius 53 According commander

the

Arab

conquest;

Joh.

to Butler,

113-2

Tonquest of Egypt, pp. 235-6.

commander in Babylon Conquest of Egypt,

of the Byzantine

Nik.

Appendix

fort at Babylon

C,

in 640 and

640-64! p. 313,

E/M VII

and A contemporary of Heraclius, he was the author of religious his in secular poems, including poems on the emperor and on events

further letters on his behalfin early 642, both addressed to the cubicularius

(643c)

deacon; poet

Georgius Pisides 54

Feapylov, Tov Travevnuoy Erapyov “AgpIKis; he is styled 8eo1rota You ewAoynuéve), and cf. Sherwood, op. ctl, Pp. 49: Maximus wrote two Ioannes 261; Max. Conf. Ep. 44 (PG 91.6418)

55

©

641, who 1

He

is known

almost

solely

through

his writings

and

their

of manuscripts. A native of Pisidia, he was a deacon and held the post Sophia either yaptopvAag or oxevopuAag (if not both) at Hagia he (according to the MSS of his poems). According to one late source known was deacon and referendarius; Nic. Call. HE xvin 48. His work was to and used by Theophanes (who used him extensively for Heraclius’ with Persian wars; cf. also Theoph. AM 6102, on the fleet of Heraclius

which he overthrew Phocas in 610), Cedrenus (1 719) and Nicephorus Callistus (cf. above), as well as later authors. The panegyrics are edited by A, Pertusi (Studia Patristica et Byzantina 7, 1959). For other works, see PG g2 and (Carmina inedita, ed. Sternbach)

Wien. Stud. 13 (1891), 14 (1892). Cf also Hunger, Prof. Lit. 1, pp. 112-19, 116, 159, 167, 232, 269. George of Pisidia is perhaps alluded to in an anonymous couplet preserved in the Greek Anthology; Anth, Gro xvi 312 (cf Ix 454) Koddotrn Baotieia Peapyiov eltrev otca

SoUTOS EUds yeveTNS YYNGIOS,

ot KpoviSns’. He was possibly author of two poems also preserved in Book One of the Anthology; Anth.Gr. 1 120-1.

GEORGIVS

55

v.sp., comes, chartularius and diocetes (in Egypt)

E VII

Addressee of a number of letters on business matters concerning the Apion estates, mainly from Victor 15 (P. Oxy. 943, 1844-8, 1853-5, 1937), but also from Christophorus (P. Oxy, 1856), Menas 42 (P. Oxy. 1860) and Philippus and Menas (P. Oxy. 1936). He also received a letter of congratulations on his wedding from a Sebastianus (SB gto7). All these documents are undated. His fullest titles occur in the address of P. Oxy. 1860; BeoTro7H Eup To ravra TrepiBAérrrey Téons Tinfis Kal moookuvncties cleo pide Kal &SeAga@ Tewpyig Kopet yaotouaapi(s) Kol Story. The epithet mepiBAerrtos occurs in no other document; he is styled peyaacmoetéotatos in P. Oxy. 1855 and 1856 and Aqurpdérerros in all the others, His titles are given as Kopns, P. Oxy. 1845; Sioinths, P. Oxy. 1844, 1846, 1854; xaptovAdpios, P. Oxy. 943; Kopns (kai) StoKntys, P. Oxy, 1848,

523

68 GEORGIVS

GEORGIVS 55

Sof

1855, 1856, 1937, SB vi 9107; xaptovAdplos Kal SiowKnts, P. Oxy 1853; and note also Kouns dvtryeotyos in P. Oxy, 1936. He

was

a comes and

was

employed

as chartularius and

Apion estates; cf. also Victor 15.

. 184),

obv.:

XATSA/APIO)).

2

divecetes on th

He is to be identified with the Georgius recorded in two document

from 618 as authorising payments; P. Oxy. 152 = Stud. Pal. m 285 Ta staff of the hippodrome), P. Oxy. rg04 (to messengers going = yaptouAapiou,

men

Nephew

of the patriarch

of Alexandria,

subject of an anecdote about John;

John

Leontius,

the Almsgiver,

and

reason

with

a certain Georgius

3652-6). According

the. emperor

to a Syriac

Phocas

fragment

of Pseudo-Dionysius

sent ‘the prefect George

Georgius

of Tell-Mahré

to Jerusalem

and all |

Palestine to force the Jews to receive baptism’; Ps.-Dion., Vatican ms. syr. 162, fol. 123 (cited by Nau, in PO 8 (1912), pp. 720-1). The Seleucid

date of this is given as 928, = 616/617 A.D., but since the accession of _ Phoeas is registered under the Seleucid date 923, this may indicate that

:

Georgius

?E VII

Xaptovrdpios tot Ssiou Aoyobeciou; aged twenty, he had a fall and was lame for a long time until cured by the martyr Artemius; Mzr. Artem. 23. Later, he was again miraculously cured of an ailment by Artemius; Mir. Artem. 24. ge

Georgius 59 “Tewpyiou Kal

“lwdvvou

Zacos

épyupotpatév;

OQ€OTO/KEBOH[OJ/IFEGIPP/iOV; — rev.:

fIWA/NNOVA/PFVPOT/

oe

PATON). Georgi

rOrgins

6

Tewpyiw

argentarius VII 828 (seal; oby.:

om

00

chartularius ya(p)tovAapio;

Dumbarton

524

Oaks

seal 58.106.4436

VU

=

(seal;

MIL

VII

Fewpyiou trratou; Zacos 826 (seal; obv.: + O€0)/TWKE/BOH/Ol; rev.t + reta/Pris/VITAT/8). Described by Zacos as provincial in style.

cubicularius | VII lek. a Georgius 65 Peeopyio covBixounapie; Zacos 618 (seal; obv.: eagle, with cruciform monogram of QeotoKe Borer; rev.: PEWP/TW{K]OV/[B}JIKOVA/APIW). Oaks © seal 1474 = Dumbarton Koupatwpl; = Zacos r (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of QsordKe BonQe; rev.

Pewpyles 38.106.4196

=:

:

+TE/WPPIW/KOVPA/TOPI).Georgius

+).

monogram of QeoToxe Ponder; rev.: PEWPF/IOCTPA/TINAT/H

MVM.

:

Georgius 68

538.106.4171

VII

MVM

6

. ; Acty; otpar(n) Pevopyico

Fewpyio

VII

curator

:

Georgius 66 chartularius sacri logothesii

Georgius 58

consul.

honorary consul

-

ce

64

the event was in the fifth year of Phocas, i.e. 607; see Nau, op. cil., p. 720,

n. 3. Cf. also Georgius 51.

honorary

;

63

Pewpyiou Umatou; Zacos 825 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106, 3712 (seal; obv.: +PE/QPIIS/VIATS; rev.: + A8/AOVTHC/OEOTO/KOV).

:

E VII

‘prefect’ @PPO)

Georgius 57

58. 106.3487.

’

to identify him

honorary consul . VII

:

62

Another specimen which occurs in Zacos’ series is Dumbarton Oaks seal

). Joh. El. 16. Presumab}

from Cyprus, inhabited by a demon and cured, at Alexandria, by Saints Cyrus and John; Sophronius, Mir. SS. Cyr. et Ioh,, 67 (PG 87.3, cols

a similar seal is in Constantopoulos,

Pewpyie ctr Urrétwv; Zacos 819 = Fogg Art Museum seal 984 (seal, obv.! 4 /Q€OT /OKEBO/HOI: rev. +/PEWP/TIWATI/OVIA/TON).

E VII

of noble descent, from Cyprus, like his uncle. ‘There seems no good

occurs in Zacbs + series and

Georgius

nephew of John the Almsgiver

+FE/WPEW/

rev.:

Molybdoboulla, no. 588;

and

CE. Hardy, Large Estates, pp. 85-6. Georgius 56

Bone;

of QeoTdéKe

monogram

honorary consul VII is Lo ~ Georgius 61 Peopyie dnd trrctov; ‘Zacos 81a and b (two seals; obv.: +0€/ |: TEWP/TIWATIO/VITATO/N). A third speciOTOKE/BOHO/H,

a

Alexandria)~ 8(1&) tot Acuttpo(tatou) Tewpyiou ch P. Oxy. 153, 2010, 2011 (see Victor 15).

cruciform

otpatnddtn; (seal;

obv.:

Zacos

Oaks © seal

835 = Dumbarton

+ /Q€O/TOKEBO/HOE!;

VII

rev.:

TEWP/T-

A , alignment ).slightly different seal, with TH® similar AA/ IWCT/PATH

occurs in Laurent, Adédaillier, no0-77. ©

525

~

GEORGIVS

Georgius 69 Peoo[py]ion orparnAdt(n) Dumbarton

Oaks

HOIPEG/[PPI@;

seal

(Kai)

(seal;

obv.:

+O€O/TOKEBO,

CTPA/THAATI/SAICKOV/PCOPH).

Upgop! is perhaps for Stoxovooop1. a7 and 48.

Georgius

Cf Theodorus

168 and Theodosi :

70

patricius

US

VII

ex praefectis

Mefcolpyieo aro emaplylwlv]; Carthage; from (seal, n.7

PPIWA/TIOETIAP/[X]O)[N].

Pewpyio Beotiropt; Zacos

:

Monceaux, Aev. Arch. 1903, n, p TEO/ rev.: bust; imperial obv.:

VII

ox praefectis

72

émapywv;

amo

Zacos

817

(seal; obv.:

occurs

+FE/GPPF/IOV;

VIi

ex praefectis

73

in Zacos’

Georgius

A second specimen

series.

ex praefectis

74 (or Sergius)

VII

Pewpyico ard errapyoov; Zacos 1471 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.404 (seal,

E/M

dated

monogram

of

(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

of

VII

Oeotoxe

FL

Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Loannes Marcellus Iulianus Theodorus Iulianus

Theodorus

Georgius

564

ef, (in Italy)

in a document Cl(arissima) f(emina); widow of Collictus; mentioned m, line 14 col. 8, Hal. P. = 80 from ltaly dated 564; Marini, P. Dip.

, cf. secundum petitionem Germanae cl. f relictae q(uon)d(am) Collicti also col. 1, lines 8.11, col. a, line 1, col. my, line (5.

and child; rev.: TEWP/PIOVA/MOETI/APX/[G)IN). \i i

1482

Geotdxe Border; rev.: +fE/OPMW/BECTIT/OPI +).

?VIT

Pewopyiou ard érrapyov; Zacos 1140 (seal; obv.: Virgin Hodeghetria {

VII

vestitor

78

GERMANA

rev. AMIO/{€]TIAP/XQN). Georgius

Georgius

Georgius Florentius Gregorius

71

Fewpylou

seal, see OcoTtdxe Ponder; rev.: + ré/WPP1O)/CKPIB/ONI). For a similar Constantopoulos, Molpbdoboulla, no, 208b.

Q)),

Georgius

58.106.4037, Pewpyte oxpiBovi; Zacos 1481 = Dumbarton Oaks seal am of monogr rm crucifo obv.: seals; (two Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.501

Atoxe-

Pewpyio tarpikieo; Zacos 830 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3072 ee 1; obv.: +/O€OT/OKEB/OHO./+ 5 revi: + rE /WPTIO/TATP:

Georgius

AOVTHC/@€OTO/KOV). A similar specimen is in Schlumberger, Sceaux inédits, in Rev, Num. 1% (1905), p. 345) no. 268. scribe VII Georgius 77

MVM et discursor (?discussor) Vy] Sicxovpaop(i) (sic); Zacos 836=

55.1.1988

rev.:

2

GERMANVS

69

Zacos,

Borel;

VII

rev.:

Oikonomides;

cruciform

cruciform

obv.:

monogram

(62)

of

scholarius et excubitor VII Georgius 75 Tewpyiou oyodapiou Kat sEKouBi(r)opes; Zacos 832 = Dumbarton /HOIP /PHOV;, Oaks seal 55.1.1985 (seal; obv.:-+@€O/TOKEBOEW

rev.: CXOA/APISKALI]/ESKSBI[T]/OPOC).

scribo

Vil

Pewpyiou oxpiBouves; Zacos 833 == Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.1986 (seal; obv.:-+-TE/QPCIS/CKPIBS (Zacos read W)/NOC; rev.: AOV/ 526

ed to take commander in Africa 536-539, in the east 540; appoint PLRE u. 550; died command in Italy 550; husband of Matasuentha;

Germanus

530

cavalry commander

t

at the battle One of the cavalry commanders in the army of Belisarius

2, of Dara in June 530; he was stationed on the right wing with Cyrillus 13.21, 1 BP Dorotheus 1, loannes 32 and Marcellus 2; Proc. He could be identical with Germanus,

Peeopyio (or possibly Zepyien) dio erapyoov).

Georgius 76

per Thractas Germanus: nephew of Justin I, cousin of Justinian; MVM 535; patricius and 518/527; MVM_ praesentalis, honorary consul

but

the cousin of Justinian,

324, 0. 3 Procopius provides no such indication; cf, Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 (perhaps grandfather of Germanus 5). Germanus He

?bodyguard

2

fought

in the battle

in which

of Ioannes Troglita

546/547

defeated

in winter

Antalas

was

38, 346/547; Coripp. Joh. v 345. He is named with Fiscula, Ioannes ing describ a7gff.) fv passage Salusis, Tanala and Vitalis 3 at the end of'a s the exploits in this battle of Ioannes 36 Troglita and member rds. bodygua his e therefor bodyguard; 1 they may all have been 527

of his

‘

GERMANVS GERMANVS

3

GERMANVS

3

son of Germanus M VI Son of Germanus (PLRE u; Germanus 4) and the Ostrogothic princess Matasuentha; he was born after his father died, therefore in late

550/early 551; Jord. Get. 81, 251, 314, Rom. 383. His birth rega , rded by

Jordanes

as uniting the aristocratic Anicii with

the Ostrogothic

roya

l family of the Amali, aroused high hopes for the futu re; Jord. Get. 314 fin quo

coniuncta Aniciorum gens cum Amala stir pe spem adhuc utriusque generi domino praestante promittit). Nothing further is known of him, though he could be identical with Germanus 11.

GERMANVS

4

?comes rei militaris (East) 55 299 Son of Dorotheus 5; a native of Bederiana, later Iustiniana Prima in ilyricum, the birthplace of the emperor Justini an who for that reason

Germanus

5

=.

6

Caesar

582

Possibly son of Iustinianus 3; cf. Greg. Tur. #/F v 30 and see Stein, P-W x 1313, PATRICIVS(?) and MvM in 582, when he married Charito, daughter of

the emperor

Tiberius, in August and was proclaimed Caesar together

with (the future emperor) Maurice on Aug. 5; Joh. Nik. 94.26 (‘he had formerly been patrician’) (p. 522 Zotenberg), Theoph. AM 6074 {6

otpaTnyos) (= Cedr. 1 6go), Zon. xrv 11 (6 otpatnyds), Leo Gramm, 138B (rratpixiov tov év “Agpikil otpatnyotvTa; a description of dubious reliability}. He is not recorded after becoming Caesar, and his name is not in the title or the subscription ofa law of Tiberius dated 11 Aug. 582 which name only Maurice as Caesar (Tiberius, Nov. 13). According to John of Nikiu, ‘owing to his humility of heart he refused to be emperor’ and so. Maurice succeeded to the throne alone.

displayed great interest in him, summoning him to Consta ntinople at the

age of eight and giving him a good education, includi ng a grounding in Eaun, Germanus was still a young man in 559; Agath. Vv 21.2-3.5 (veavias). ?COMES REI MILITARIS a. 559: In 559 he was in comma nd of the Roman

forces stationed on the wall defending the Thracian Cherso nese - Agath.

V 21,1~-2

(tyyeiro 8& TOUTWV),

He

was sent to take up

the command

by

Justinian as soon as he reached manhood, partly to accustom him early to the rigours of public service, partly to remove him from the

temptations of the hippodrome; Agath. v aig (émei S& els ABs pétoov GpikeTo, EOTEIAE ye aUTOV adTiKa év Xeppovnow, Gpxovr a rol 7HSe

oTpatou KaTaotnoduevos), He was already an able soldier with a growing reputation, but ready to listen to advice from experienced subordinates; Agath. v 21.2.5. His rank and office are unknown ;.he was pardly a magister maim at this stage, but in view of his command may lave been a middle-ranking officer, either a dux or. perhans probably, a comes rei militariss ct Theodorus Qi. fof Perhaps: more

In 559 the wall of the Chersonese was attacked by a section of the Hun

army of Zabergan;

Agath. v a1.1. Germanus successfully defended

the

walls from capture whether by siege tactics or by assault, and then

destroyed a Hun force which attempted to bypass the walls by sea; soon after this he was wounded while fighting overimpetuously when the

le oman had overeafae t -e ofoe superic leo bers hs but even the Huns ly

almost immediately abandoned the siege and 21.5~23.5. Germanus is not recorded again. 528

withdrew;

Agath. .

v

GERMANVS

6

dux Phoenices Libanensis

588

DVX PHOENICES LIBANENSIS a, 588: TOv év Doivikn Aipavnolas orpatwtikdy tTayuatov hyovpevov; Evagr. HE vi 5, cf. Nic. Call. HE xvur rt (based on Evagrius). In Theoph. Sim. mr 1.3 there is probably a lacuna after his name; cf. Theoph.

Sim., ed. de Boor, p. t10, note on line 11,

and Theoph. AM 6079, where Germanus is described as ruler at Edessa (tov Thy ’ESeonvey dpyny tretmioteupévov), and see also Goubert, 1, pp.

277~9. Shortly before Easter (April 18) 588 Germanus was at Edessa where he and the bishop (probably of Edessa) were joined by the new army commander Priscus 6; they accompanied him to the troops assembled close by at Monocarton, where Germanus introduced him to the troops and the bishop celebrated Easter; Theoph. Sim. um 1.3, 1.6, Theoph. AM 6079. From a comparison of Theophylact and Theophanes, whose account was probably derived from Theophylact, it seems

probable that in the lacuna in Theophylact there were allusions first to Germanus as commander of troops (in the field army, presumably) at Edessa and then to the bishop of Edessa; the extant text then continues by describing Priscus’ warm treatment of Germanus, who, according to Theophylact, was on a visit to Edessa and was properly in office at

Damascus (in Phoenice Libanensis; tepiAaBoow Sebidds KatnoTdaZeto kK TAs emdnpuias yevouevov — Aapackotl

yap ovTos Siekdcuet Tov Opdvov;

the word @pdvos is, it is true, frequently used of bishoprics, e.g. Theoph,

Sim, nt 5.10, but it often occurs also of secular officials, especially in verse, and the allusion to Damascus here is certainly appropriate to Germanus)}. lt seems probable therefore that Germanus was dux Phoenices

529

‘

6

GERMANVS

GERMANVS

11

Libanensis based at Damascus but in early 588 was serving in command of troops

attached

to the field army

at Edessa

ready

for the campaign

against Persia; for similar examples cf. e.g. Molatzes, Rhecithangus ang Theoctistus. Following the mutiny by the troops immediately after Easter and the flight of Priscus, Germanus was invited by the army to become their general;

he was

reluctant but agreed

when

with death if he

threatened

refused, insisting however that the soldiers swear oaths not to plunder

Roman citizens; Theoph. Sim. 1 2.4-6, Theoph. AM 6079, Evagr. HE v5, Nic. Call) HE xvin tr, Mich. Svr. x 21, Bar Hebr., Agapius, p. 440, cf Chron, 1234, Ixxvil (a muddled account, it was Maurice who appointed him), He persuaded the troops to take the offensive against the sending a thousand men to defend Constantina and then thousand

on an attack into Persia; the army won

Chron., p. 8, alleging thar

Persians, first leading four

a considerable victory

at Martyropolis over a Persian army under Marouzas, secured a large quantity of booty and thereafter made their peace with the emperor;

Evagr. HE vig, Nic. Call. HE xvi 14, Theoph.

Sim. mr 3.8-4.4, Mich.

Syr. x 21, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 83 was

Germanus

summoned

for

found

guilty

and

sentenced

PVR

7

PVR a. 590: in office when Gregory was elected bishop of Rome, said Gregory’s letter to Maurice declining the apto have intercepted sent instead one announcing the popularity of bis have to t and pointmen

election; Greg. Tur. HF x 1 (praefectus urbis Romae

Germanus eius

anticipavit nuntium et comprehenso, cisruptis epistulis, consensu quem populus fecerat imperatori direxit), cf Toh. Diac. V. Greg. 1 40, Paul.

Diac. V. Greg. 10. The name Germanus in the text of Greg. Tur. could be read as germanus and would then allude to Gregory’s brother Palatinus; both Joh, Diac. and Paul. Diac. understood it as a proper name (both wrote

?M/L

patricius (East)

9

Germanus

‘O warptkios; husband of Cosmiane; Probably in Jerusalem; cf. Cosmiane.

Joh.

Pratum

Mosch.

comes fin Egypt)

GERMANVS

59

VI (48).

Vi/VII

Germanus Kouns is named in a surviving fragment of a deed of sale recording the purchase by him of part ofa house; P. Lond. inv. 1045 (=

P. Lond. m1, p. liv) provenance unknown, 11 patricius; father-in-law of Theodosius

to

490

?§98/599

v.c.

8

He leased a stable at Hermopolis to a priest Hyperechius; P. Lond. m1, p.260, no. 1005 = SB 9932 Hermopolis (a letter from the priest addressed DAcoutw Teppave to AlauTrpoTate ...]; he is twice styled 4 ot Acumpdtns and his father ~ name lost ~ was tis AauiTrpas uvTns). The document, dated in year 17 of an unknown emperor, was probably late sixth-century and under Maurice.

Germanus trial,

death but far from suffering harm he survived and received handsome rewards from the emperor; Evagr. HE vi to (yep@v nfiwosv — if he is identical with Germanus 13, this ould refer to the honorary consulship), Jic. Call. HE xvi 14, Mich. Syr. x 21, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 83. Possibly identical with Germanus 13.

Germanus

FL. GERMANVS

13

L VI/E

Vil

A leading member of the senate in the reign of Maurice; Theoph, Sim.

vin 4.10 emipavots)

(&v8pds Mav

edxou

Kal Ta&v & ouyKAiyrou

PouAhy

ayav

(= Nic. Call. HE xvut 37).

PATRICIVS! TraTpiktos, Chron. Pasch. s.a, 603, Theoph AM 6094, 6098, Zon. xtv 13, Cedr. 1 703. In Nov. 608 his Haughier married Theodosius 13, eldest son of the emperor Maurice; Theoph. Sim. vur 4.10, Theoph. AM 6094 (Nov.), Chron. Pasch.s.a. 603 (Feb. 602), Zon. xiv 13, Cedr. 1 703. Father-in-law of Theodosius; Pheoph. Sim. vut 8.3, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 603, Pheoph, AM 6o94, Nic. Call. HE xvi 39, Zon. xiv 14. On Feb, 2, 602, he rescued Theodosius from an angry mob during a food shortage; Theoph. Sim. VIN 4.03. In late 602, while hunting at Callicratela (on the outskirts of

explicitly ‘Germanus nomine’) but their narratives were clearly based on that of Greg. Tur. and so are not decisive.

Constantinople), Germanus and Theodosius received a letter from the rebellious army of Thrace demanding the dismissal of Maurice and his replacement by Theodosius or, if he were unwilling, by Germanus; Nic. Call. AA xvut 39. Theoph. Sim. vir 6.35, Theoph. AM Go94, Following this Germanus was summoned to the palace by Maurice and accused of responsibility for the revolt, partly because of the letter, partly because the rebel army had seized all the horses outside Constantinople except those of Germanus; his pleas of innocence were rejected by Maurice and on Vheodosius’ advice he fled for sanctuary, taking his

530

53!

e

GERMANVSI1

1

GERONTIVS

(tous Utraomortds tots éavTot), first to the church of the

afterwards he is described by Theophylact as commander of Dara and

Theotokos of Cyrus (PLRE un, p. 338), where his men drove away the emperor’s emissary Stephanus 53, and then to Hagia Sophia, where Maurice sent his own bodyguard to bring him out; in the turmoil he first

honorary consul at the time when he greeted Lilius, envoy of Phocas, on

bodyguard

agreed to leave but remained inside after warnings from a sympathetic crowd that his life was in danger; Theoph. Sim. vim 8.7~ 9.3, Theoph AM 6094, Nic. Call. HE xvm 30. In late November, after the flight of Maurice,

Germanus

began

to

his way to Persia (in c. March 603) (vip 8 ottos TH Tév Utrdcrav &Eic Koopolpeves Thy te to cuvterayyévou avTd0: otpatoTeSou Aaya empedciav); Theoph, Sim. vi 15.3-4. Styl ed6 otpatnyds; Theoph. AM 6095 (603/604). Narses was MVM in 602 but was clearly not dismissed by Maurice, only moved from Dara; Germanus was honorary consul and probably MVM (vacans) placed in command of Dara in 602

Narses

aspire to the throne and sent Theodorus 148 to enlist the support of the Green faction; when they firmly rejected him, he turned to support

he is not likely to have held the post of dux Mesopotamiae unless had also held it, which is unlikely

Phocas; Theoph. Sim. vin g.1q-16, Theoph. AM 6094, Nic. Call. HE xvur 40, At one point Phocas appeared to be about to crown Germanus emperor, but assumed the crown himself; Theoph. Sim. vir 10.4-5, ef. Theoph. AM 6og4 (be was offered the crown but refused). Subsequently Germanus was rumoured to have saved the life of Theodosius by bribing Phocas’ man, Alexander 18, but Tl reophylact

While at Dara with Lihus Germanus was attacked and wounded. by a soldier; he soon recovered and was able to send Lilius forward on his

emphatically dismisses this; Theoph. Sim. vit 13.4.

:

Some time after the accession of Phocas Germanus became a cleric; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 603. According to Theophanes this followed his involvement

in a plot to seize the throne;

it was discovered,

and he was

forcibly tonsured, ordained a priest and placed under house-arrest (in

603 or 605, see Constantina 1); Theaph. AM 6098. He exchanged secret messages with Maurice’s widow Constantina via Petronia, who betrayed them; Theoph.

AM

6ogg9. He was executed together with his daughter

on the isle of Prote (in 605 607, see Constantina); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 605, Theoph. AM Gogg, Zon, xiv rg. A muddled version of his overthrow is given in Joh. Nik. 103, 10-12 is confused with Alexander 18. Germanus

539 Zotenberg), where he

12

embassy; Theoph. Sim. vir 15.5~6. When Narses to rebelled (?late

scribo

honorary consul and MVM

M VI/VI (49)

(vacans}

602-604

Possibly identical with Germanus 6. If so, he was restored to favour after the army mutiny of 588 and resumed his military career on the eastern frontier. HONORARY CONSVL and MVM (VACANS) a. 602-604: shortly before the overthrow of Maurice (Nov. 602), Germanus replaced Narses 10 in

command of the fort of Dara (Maurice &rrotravet THs trepippoupas TOU Aapas tov hysiova Nopofiy, kai Teppavoy dvraviotno); shortly 532

Germanus

was

Constantina; his army was defeated and he was fatally wounded, dying a few days later in Constantina; Theoph. AM

6096, Cedr. 1 710, Zon.

XIV 14.

Germanus

[4

exceptor (of the PPO?)

(in [taly)

639

-In Nov. 639 he witnessed the donation to the church of Ravenna by Paulacis; Marini, P, Dip. 95 = P. Mal. 22, line 10 Germanus exeepl..., line 52 Germanus exceptor emp. (sic; possibly = inl(ustris) p(raefecti),

but this is very uncertain). Germanus

notarius et scriniarius (in Italy)

15

639

In Nov. 639 he paid thirty six solidi to Paulacis at Ravenna; Marin, Germanus

Pepuavot

16

dio

étmépyov;

Zacos

ex pracfectis

VII

Oaks

seal

837 = Dumbarton

55.1.1989 (seal; obv.: +7EP/MANOV/ATIOETT/APXO)/N;

ASTHC/OEOTO/KOV). 13

604),

P. Dip. 95 = P. Hal. 22, lines 57~8 a vobis Germano notario et scriniario.

Fepuavot oxpiBoves; Zacos 344. (seal; obv: cruciform monogram of Pepuavot; rev.: CR P/IBO/NOC)

Germanus

603/early

ordered by Phocas to besiege him in Edessa; Theoph. AM 6095, Zon. xiv 14. During 604 he encountered an invading Persian army near

Dumbarton

rev.: + A8/

A similar seal which occurs in Zacos’ series is

Oaks seal 58.106.3059.

advocate (in Egypt)

Gerontius 1

?c. 555

Named in a list of accounts as receiving a payment by way of largesse

from an estate, certainly that of the Apions, in a third indiction at Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy. 1913, line 56 (1 EAAoyipwrTaT(~p) TyOAGOTIK(@) Pepovricp Ady(o) prrdotip(ias)). The document is similar to P. Oxy. 1911 lated 457) and probably roughly of the same date; a third indiction fell

in Sept. 554/Aug. 555. Cf. Theodorus 22. 533

a

GERONTIVS

2

M vq]

advocate (in Egypt)

Ferontius 2 His heirs are mentioned

in a document from the Hermopolite nome

dated a. 581 Jan. 2; PSI 786, lines 6-7 KAnpovopors too THAls Noyias

Hous

pynuns Pepovtiov vevourvely o]xorcotiKod (a receipt for thy #& cyiav tpoopopay for indiction 13, viz. 6 solid?). Perhaps

identical

Fl. Gerontius

;

PVC

3

uteyy(aAotpetteatécrou)

étrdpyou

Tepovtiou)

troAews

560-562

and

se

Popescu, Romania 197 6, pp. 262-5, no. 247. A number of glass weights also survive, dated él DA(aoutou) Pepovti(ov); Monneret de Villard, Catalogue D, nos. 3a~d (four examples, b = Schlumberger, Mel, p. 324, n, 11), Zacos 2gg96a, b, c, BY 60 (1967), p. 239, and British Museum, Dept. of Medals and Later Antiquities, 92, 6-13, 6o. In late 560 he was accused by Eugenius 1 of planning with Georgius 34 emperor; the charge was 4 and Aetherius 2 to make Theodorus investigated and dismissed as baseless; ‘Theoph. AM 6053. During his tenure serious fires occurred at Gonstantinople; Joh. Mal. 4g! (dated between events in May and June 562). prefect who put a stop to disorders in He is the unnamed Constantinople following rumours that the emperor was dead; Theoph.

6053, Gedr. 1 678.

AM

GERONTIVS

comes

4

(in Egypt)

WI/VH

He issued an order (1r(apd) Pepovtiou kouitos) to irenarchs ofa village called

Ares

for the arrest of certain

murderers;

P.

Lond.

FL. GERONTIVS 6 Macovios Pepdvtios & mepiPAetrtos

Kops,

leased

rooms

pvANS,

from

Arsinoe;

m1, p. 231, Bo.

1309 provenance unknown. There was one village of that name in the Hermopolite nome, another in the Arsinoite.

c., chartularius (of the estate of Theodosius 42)

?E VII

Addressee of the acknowledgement of a loan; P. Lend. 1, p. 215, BO 113 (6c)= Mitts, Chrest, ‘8. lines 3-4. 76 Acptrpo[ tere Pepovtio yapToualaplio ovolas GeoSoctolu told evb0§(oratov) OTpaTHAGT] fou]. The document is from Arsinoe, of sixth- or seventh-century date, probably late sixth-/early seventh- as it uses a late form of Christian 4 invocation (év Qvopatt KrA.); 2 the absence of a regnal year sugges® 534

633

son

of Colluthus

TAs at

attendant

to a bath

633). In the document Gerontius is styled 7 Upetepa AcuTrpoTNs (lines

16-17) but in the endorsement as well as the address he is © arepi BATT TOS KOLTS.

LL VI/E

iatrosophist (at Alexandria)

Gessius

VII

‘latpooogiotts, he taught medicine at Alexandria; a pagan, who accepted baptism to avoid persecution while retaining his beliefs, and

boasted of the fact;

?

later falling ill he was taken to SS Cyrus and Toannes Christianity;

but was not cured until after genuinely accepting Sophronius, Mfir. SS. Cyr. et Toh, 30 (PG 87.3, 3513-20).

551

Gothic commander

Gibal

On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 110. A prominent Gothic commander, sent by Totila in 551 with Indulf and Scipuar to capture Ancona; Proc. BG rv 23.1 (cited under Indulf),

They laid siege to Ancona and then in late summer 551 Gibal and Indulf took the Gothic fleet against the Romans; they were defeated with heavy losses at Sena Gallica and Gibal himself was captured; Proc. BG iv 23,2-3,9~12.98.

Gf further Indulf,

‘O peyadotpentotatos

Kons;

father

of Anthusa;

Axiopolis (Scythia). The name is perhaps Germanic; perhaps a military man, possibly comes et dux Scythiae Dacoremania 1, 1973, P. 71). v.d.

?VI

(East)

comes

GIBASTES

Giberit

GER ONTT VS 5

(in Egypt)

v.sp., comes

Arsinoe in 633; P. Lond. 1, p. 214, no. 113 (6b) = Mitteis, Chrest. 147 Arsinoe (dated Mesore 19, indiction 7, year 23 of Heraclius, 1.c. Aug. 12,

weights, etc. (see below). Gerontius; elsewhere, Full name; glass pvc a. §60~562: 6 Erapxos THs ToAews (or similar); Theoph. AM 6053 (in late 560), Joh. Mal. gg (May/June 562). There survives a balance dated to his prefecture; NaSturel, BZ Go (1967), p. 239 (+e i

tou

date during the Persian occupation. Gerontius was perhaps the steward see Theodosius 42. of a private estate;

AauTrPGS

1.

with Gerontius

1

GIBIMER

AL

630

1976,

Gibastes was (cf. Popescu,

(in Italy)

535/54

V.d.; son-in-law of Cessis; witness of a document drawn up at P, Dip. 131 = P. Mal. 43, Waduulf); Mari Ravenna in 535/542 (se cof

line 26 ecomutis:

Gibimer

(+ego

Ghiveric

v.d.)j,

line

«51

riberit

v.d.

gener

Cessinis

538

Gothic officer (in Italy)

1

On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 107 A Goth, left at Clusium (Chiusi) in command

535

of a thousand

strong

,

GIBIMER

GISVLFVS

1

garrison by Vitigis in March 538; Proc. BG u 11.1 (Apyovra TiBizepa), The garrison of Clusium surrendered to the Romans in c. June 538 and were sent with other Goths from Tuder to Sicily and Naples; Proc, BG” GIBIMER Aov—

Tladaiotivns;

a

monophysite,

prevented

by

a

vision

Matrona Gislaadi proceris nomine Bella; Ven. Fort. V. S. Radeg. xxvul

nun

Gibrus

commander

In 556 he commanded Phasis

(see Martinus

of a barbarian

a detachment

2, p. 846); Agath.

detachment

(in Lazica)

of Lombards m1 20.10

p. 110) and

in

pracficere statuit) ; Gisulfus insisted on choosing for himself which clans were to settle there before he would accept; this was conceded, et ita

demum ductoris honorem adeptus est; was dux of Friuli in the interregnum

556

(a. 574);

Acayyo-

?MVM

he was perhaps (vacans)

547

Cf Justi, p. 165. An Armenian,

in 547 he commanded

a troop of Armenians

under

Ioannes 46 in Italy (dAiyoov tivev ’Apuevioy dpyoov); he was captured by the Goths after Totila surprised and scattered the forces with Ioannes in Lucania, held prisoner for a while and then killed; he could speak no language except Armenian and could give no information to the Goths

apart from his name and rank (6 8& attois GAAO ovSev GtroKpivacdat

loyuce TAY ye Sf Sti MAdKios oTpaTHYds ely’ TO yap &Eiwpa, 6 5h TTPOS

Baoiréeos AaBoov étuye, TOAAdKIS dKoUcas Expabelv loyuce); Proc. BG 1m 26.24~7. He had

perhaps been given the ttle of MVM

as an honour.

¢. 527/528 MVM (vacans) 527/528; c. in Lazica to Justinian by One of three otpatnActar sent Joh. disrnissed; and they quarrelled among themselves, were defeated has Gilderich of name the sources later Mal. 427. See further Cerycus, In

Gilderich

been replaced by that of Belisarius; see Belisarius, p. 184.

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. u 9. He following the death of Cleph

Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 32 (post cuius mortem Langobardi

per annos decem regem non habentes sub ducibus fuerunt. Unusquisque enim

S

Gilacius

569- before 581

He served as strator (equerry) under Alboin; Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. g (cited below). pvx of Friuli a. 569- before 581: appointed by Alboin in 569, soon after the invasion of Italy (dum Alboin animum intenderet quem in his locis ducem constituere deberét, Gisulfum, ut fertur, suum nepotem, virum per omnia idoneum, qui eidem strator erat, quem lingua propria ‘marpahis’ appellant, Foroiulanae civitati et totae illus regioni

BapSev drrdpoipa Kal EpovAwy, FiBpos 88 hyeito dupotépay), The name is Germanic (see Schonfeld, himself a Lombard or a Herul.

of Friuli

see Goubert, 1 i, p. 197.

and Heruls in

(éppovpouv

dux

Nephew of Alboin; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 11 9. Brother ofG rasulfus 13

E/M VI

Of noble birth (genere et religione nobilis), she became a nun Gaul; Tonas, V, Columb. n 12 (MGH, Ser. Rer, Mer. iv, pp. 131-2).

Lombard

1

Gisulfus

from

entering the church of the Anastasis at Jerusalem until he became a convert to orthodoxy; Joh. Mosch. Pratum 60 (49). The correct form of the name is [Bipep, not MPruep, according to the best MS tradition of Moschus and also to the Gothic etymology (letter from Philip Pattenden). Possibly identical with Gibimer 1, although the date may be too late. Gibitrudis

M VI

64. See Bella.

?M/L VI

dux Palaestinae

(fifipep) 2

Vrankish noble

(or Gislodus)

Gislaadus

=

WH 13.14.

2

ducum

suam

civitatem

obtinebat:

Zaban

Ticinum,

Wallari

Bergamum, Alichis Brexiam, Eoin Trientum, Gisulfus Forumiuli; sed et

alii extra hos in suis urbibus triginta duces fuerunt). He seems to have died before 581 when his brother Grasulfus was probably dux of Friuli, as his successor; see Grasulfus

Gisulfus 2 Son of Grasulfus 1;

Lombard

t and cf Gogo.

dux of Friuli

590-c, 610

Lp. Austras. 41 (MCH, Epp. mm, p. 147). Brother of

Grasulfus 2; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 39. Husband of Romilda and

father of eight children, four sons (Taso, Cacco, Raduald and Grimoald)

and four daughters (Appa, Gaila and two whose names were unknown to Paul}; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 37, 38. He was related to Arichis

(consanguineus), who educated his sons; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 18. In 590, while of age to be dux, he was still a young man, Ep. Austras. 41 (cited below). pvx of Friuli a. 590-c. 610: he apparently succeeded his father (whether dead or deposed is not clear) in 590; the exarch Romanus 7 marched to Histria against Grasulf, only to be met by the dux Gisulf who submitted with his priores and army; Ep. Austras. 41 (a. 590; on the date, see Goubert, 1 i, pp. 201-2; Gisoulfus, vir magnificus, dux, filius a

536

537

a

GISVLFVS

GODILAS

2

Grasoulfi, in iuvennale actate meliorem se patri cupicns deemonstrare, occurrit nobis, ut cum omni devotione sanctae reipublicae se cum suis prioribus et integro suo exercitu, sicut fuit, subderet). Foroiulanus dux: Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. tv 18, 37, 38. In 602/603 he and Gaidoaldus were reconciled to king Agilulf after a period of hostility; Paul. al Diac. His: Lang, ww 27 (hoc anno Gaidoaldus dux de Tridento et Gisulfus de Poroiuli, cum antea a regis Agilulfi societate discordarent, ab eo in pace receptt sunt:. In 606 the abbot John was ordained patriarch of Aquileia ‘cum consensu regis et Gisulfi ducis’; Paul, Diac. Afist. Lang. w 33, Chronica Patriarcharum Gradensium 3 (MGH, Scr. Rer. Lang., p. \ Inc. Gro he was killed in battle against a greatly superior Avar force in Venetia; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1v 37. His sons Taso and Ca ceo succeeded to the ducatus; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tw 38. sivarius

(vir) inlustris (in Spain)

642/

Dominus inlustris; brother of Gundesvinda; they received a letter from Braulio on the death of their mother; Braulio, £p. 29 (a. 642/646; addressed ‘inlustribus domnis et in Christo dilectissimis fils Gundesvindae et Givario’). Glom

Hun

(fA)

One

a426

phylarchus Pd)

of the commanders

(PLRE w) after the murder

of Arethas

(the Kindite;

PLRE nm); his

For the date of their return, April of indiction 6 (1.¢. 523), s€€

Bury, Johannes Malalas: the text of the codex Baracctanus, in BZ 6 (1897); p.22g, Although not specifically styled gUAapyos, Gnouphas was

presumably

one of ot T&v errapyidv ovAapyor (Joh. Mal. 435, bnes 3~4)

whom Je stinian ordered

perhaps Goar

to pursue Alamundarus.

also Ghassanids. For (Toa)

exiled for a long while to Antinoe

by Justinian; in 552 he

n Egypt, finally recalled to Constantinople

persuaded Iidigisal to flee with him from Constantinop! e and after yarious adventures they reached the Gepids; Proc. BG 1v 27.5~18. For

further details and the date, see Udigisal. Described by Procopius as impetuous against his fate as a captive; BG tv 27.6.

and

Godas (Maas) |

and

energetic

in revolt

ruler of Sardinia

533

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. tr. A Goth, slave of the Vandal king Gelimer who put him in command of Sardinia: he revolted and began to rule Sardinia independently, while

seeking military help from Justinian who was preparing for war on the Vandals (cf. Cyrillus 2 and Eulogius 1); Proc. BI 1 to.25-34, 11.22, 25.11. He was quickly overthrown and killed by a Vandal expedition

under Tzazo; Proc. BV 1 11.22—4, 14.9, 24.1.3. Described as impulsive and vigorous and physically very strong; Proc. BV1 10.25. 1

dux

(in Gaul)

5

For the name, see Schonfeld, pp. rri-re. In 575

the duces Godegiselus

and Guntchramnus

Boso commanded

Sigibert’s army which defeated and killed Chilperic’s son Theodebertus; Greg. Tur. Sigibert).

HF

i

50,

cf

ww 451

(eighteen

days

before

the death

of

. . . os Possibly identical with Godegiselus 2.

to pursue Alamundara

colleagues were the phylarchs Arethas (the Ghassdnid) and Naaman, together with the duces of Phoenice and Euphratensis, Dionysius 1 and Toannes 6, and the ¢értbunus Sebastianus 1; they failed to catch Alamundarus but destroyed his camp and took four Persian forts; Joh. Mal. 435.

proke out again in the early 540s and

Godegiselus

KiNG of a section of the Huns, an ally of Cavades, defeated and killed in 528 by Boa while marching with Tyranx to aid ‘the Persians against the Romans; Joh. Mal. 431, Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr. 1 644, Joh. Nik. 90.65.

sent by Justinian

io Constantinople, convicted of plotting against the Romans when war

528

king

On the name, see Justi, p. 116, s.n. PAavns, no. 3.

Gnouphas snouphas

1

He and Naaman were

the name, cf. Gophna

and Jafnah. Goth

Godegiselus 2

army commander

of Childebert

587

Son-in-law of Lupus 1; in 587 he led an army of Childebert against Visio and Bertefredus in the Woévre; he is styled ‘quasi ducem’ and was

presumably not actually a wes after the death of Vrsio he tried to save Bertefred, but when threatened by Childebert he pursued Bertefred to Verdun and aie Greg. Tur. HF1

Godilas

him although .

he was in sanctuary

in an oratory;

1 (PLRE u, Godilas) ?MVM

per Thracias or MVM

vacans

528

On the name, see Schénfeld, pp. 114-15. * A

Vi

A Goth, captured in Dalmatia during the war of 536-539 and taken

KaymiSouKtwp tev AeyKiapiov; in 518 he supported amation as emperor of Justin 1; Const. Porph. de cer. 93. cl 539

the

pro-

;

GOGO

1

GODILAS

In 528 he and Baduarius i led an expedition by land from Ode recover Bosporus, captured by the Huns of the Crimea; Theo nA

i

6o20, Cedr. 1 645, and see further Baduarius. His name is miss the account

text of John

of these events in the surviving

.

de,

Malalac

Mal. 432) but cf. Joh. Nik. go.68—9, where the name ‘Talilan’ is cee a corruption of Godilas (although the role of ‘Talflan’ comma, i a acer ot the fleet, appears actually to have gone to Ioannes 7). Also in 528, when a Bulgar army invaded Scythia and Moesj Baduarius

defeated

raided

1 and

Iustinus

and

Thrace,

Godil: oe

Constantiolus and Ascum met and defeated them and killed heh leaders; however, in the aftermath of the battle they were attack ad. nd put to flight by other Bulgars; the three commanders were pursued aa Joh and only Godilas was able to cut himself free and escape Risse orparnac (ol 6o31 AM Theoph. wea) 438 ol ‘Popaiev otparnyot),

2 2 he wasas apparently i at least Li since is Le militum, ma ablbly a magister natnHe wasass { pres presumé ual in authority to Baduarius, Ascum and Constantiolus. No MVM per Thracias is recorded in connection with these events and the post was

perhaps oy

gay

Godilas 6 4

*

vacans

held by Godilas; otherwise he will have been an MVM Yn

a

;

:

.

:

;

oe

(Tov8iAas) 2 officer of the bodyguard

547-448

of loannes 46

Thracian (Opes) 5 officer (Sopu@dpos) of the bodyguard of Ioannes ; commander with Chalazar of the horsemen left at Rusciane by

oannes in late 547/early 548; Proc. BG mi 30.6.19. Cf Ioannes, p. 659. i its i in 548, after midsummer; surrender i its surrender 1 negotiated i negotiated i Deopheron He ” > and and id Deopher roc. BG HI 30.19-20.

Frankish noble; ?dux

I

Godinus

576

He first served under Sigibert, then transferred his allegiance to Chilperic, who enriched him greatly; in 576, he led an army from Champagne against Chilperic’s capital of Soissons, was defeated b the

king and fled; Chilperic took back all the estates conferred on him from the public treasury in the region of Soissons and gave them to the basilica of St Médard (villas vero quas el rex a fisco in territorio Suessionico indulserat abstulit); Godinus himself died soon afterwards . and his widow married Rauchingus; Greg. Tur. HF v 3 son of . Warnacharius

$2+: e Gedinus

(in 626)

2, on whose death

Son of Warnacharius

2.

E VU

he married his

stepmother Berta; they fled for sanctuary to Dagobert in Austrasia when i ; s’ i sister, to ki sband ofof Ge Godi ‘hlotharius ordered ‘re Arnebertus, ‘ hush: Berta, after without atari ereChlotharius eee i rune returned to to B Burgundy later Godinus 5 returned s

q

73

apts

t

ar

om

”

ce

‘

the kin g that Godinus meant to kill promised him his lite; she then told though tually had him killed at Chartres, even

‘him and Chlotharius even different holy places; Fredegar. he had sworn oaths of loyalty at several IV

54-

524-532; PLRE ut. Godomarus: king of the Burgundians

575758! p. 128) 10, Ep. Austras. 13 (MGH, Epp. Author of four surviving letters; n; to rtai unce s), 16 (p. 130) (date (a. 575/581; to the dux Chamingu , Petrus to (pp. 134-5) (after 567/568; Trasericus, bishop of Toul), 22 d bar Lom the (a. §75/581; to pishop of Metz), 48 (pp. 152-3) addressee of four poems from the was Grasulfus 1). In addition he my or C car, vi i-4 (ad Gogonem, Venantius Fortunatus; Ven. Fort.

tutor and advise r of Childebert IL

Gogo

similar). Sigibert; Ven. Fort. Carm. vil 1, I Je served in a position of trust under regis bercthi magnus haberis: iudicium lines 35-6 (principis ar bitrio Sigi cula

ab Hispanis per multa peri fallere nemo potest). lines 41-2 (nuper of vehis; this refers to the journey terris egregio regi gaudia summa . egar Fred , Spain m Gogo escorted from Sigibe rt’s bride Brunichildis, who ad Athanagildum regem direxit) and ionis ni 57 (Gogonem causa legat vi 8, lines 37-40 (at Sigibert’s court, cf Gres, Tur. HF wv 27), cf Carm. lus). According to Venantius a man of influence and generosity, cf, Papu rded, Garm. vil 4, at court, where he was highly rega he sometimes

lived

cui scola residet modo laetus in aula, pleasant us vario at e sequax) ; and sometimes col igrediens plaudit amor 4, lines 5~24. places throug hout Austrasia, Carm. vil as tutor and adviser to his son acted Gogo After Sigibert’s death (575) ces in 581; Ep. Austras. 13 (Gogo rejoi Childebert, until his own death g bein are r caree promises to further his the it the young king’s boyhood

25-6

lines

(sive

pa latina

on

Gogo’s support to secur 580 a priest of Rodez ho ped with qui tunc regis crat nutricius, , ‘quod filium suum cum Gogone,

there

commendaverat’).

Wandelinus; Greg. Tur. HP vi In 581 he died and was succeeded by

I.

vit}, line 44. He included Described as eloquent; Ven. Fort. Carm. Ep. Austras. preserved) in the letter to Chaming;

verses of his own

13 ne

(not

ds that he had acquired an estate In the letter to bishop Petrus he recor bishop ’s help; Ep. Austras. 22. ar Metz, for which he seeks the é

540

from

behalf to an invitati filled), 48 (he replied on Childebert’s ards), Greg. Tur. HF’ v 46 (in Grasulf to join in war against the Lomb e the bishopric

ful

54!

GORDIA

GOGO Sine J Accordingee § to Fredeg: redegar. gar. I 595 Gogo 3 yas appointe appoil d mator} ;domus was domuys ny c Sigibert, whose tutor (nutritius) he had been, at the sugeestion ° ; s, 8, éand prospered Chrodinu prospered untili he brought Brunichil Brunichildis hors Sn dis from Spa; 2 chp sae Sioghert againe Pon . she " turne d Sigibert against him and the king had him put : to death Th, version of his death is inconsistent with Greg. Tur, HF vit and the oi . elements Ee . sort apr not to _ : other of the restoryay are be found in oeGregory, although they ‘ ; é “Y are . ‘ Tineye A sjetp inc istent tius not incons with Venan Fortunatus, and should be treated wj * treatec with caution, ,

nce

~

wo

ae

.

.

.

.

*

“

Goisuintha :

ca

ial

.

Visigothic ‘isi queen

a

ey

pa

*

Greg. Tur. HF rx 1.

“oe

re

r

;

.

.

2

5

M/L VI

ie Tur. HF v 38.8 //F rv 38, 1x 1: ay TTur. HF iv 28, 1x 2 fy ; wile of ~ Leovigildus: 1x 1. Stepmother of

“g

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. ire. Wife of a. . . hon x ol Arhanagilduss Joh, Biel. s.a. 569, Greg, > him two daughters, Brunichildis, Greg. Tur. Galsuintha, a 1, Ven. Ven. Fort, Fort. Carm. Carm. vrvi 5,4, lines 28-9, Gree. : ge : vs > ‘ age . ion Left a widow ‘, " Oy in i? 568, 466 she resubsequently became the Joh, Bicl. s.a. 569, Greg. Tur. //F tw 38, v 38,

Reccared;

.

.

,

:

‘

pagan be ie + . iedsel t regina ; Joh. Bicl, S.a. 579, 8.a. 589. ; An Arian, she had a lifelong hatred of Catholicism ; Joh, Bicl. s.a. 589 579/580 she persecuted Catholics in Spain and tried, at first by pepersuasion, sion, then then byby force, force to convert convert her her daughter-in-law di i IngundisLis 22; Siw

areg.

Tur. HF v 98,

.

abe YW yas ' A} ee she is4 said to have supported the rebellion of Ermenegildus; Qo yee ey + : o Joh icl, s.a. 579 (factione Gosvinthae reginae). the aa raenameilar ath ' ns 586 me as reconciled with her ngsstepson Reccared and encouraged ~ ‘TTur, MF . ix 1. Clree. Franks: Greg. wit the > Franks; nim; to seek ° € P peace pace with cat n 5489 9 she ;in aa bishop bishop Vidida, after feigning Vidida, conversion after to feieni i vanes watholicism, > were c fo und to bebe conspiring against Reccared conspiring ; Vidida against was Reca i ; ( oisuintha died that same year, possibly by suicide (Gosuintha vero Catholicis semper infesta vitae tunc terminum dedit}; Joh. Bicl s.a. 589, ou

Golon

.

Visigothic comes of Agde

506/589

7 vomes fcivitatis Agathensis); an Arian (hereticus), he seized an estate be onging . the church, ignoring protests from the bishop T.eo; in duc course

he died

wile of Dagobert

Gomatrudis

625-628

r. tv Sister of queen Sichildis; in 625 she married Dagobertus; Fredega

Fredegar. rv 58 43. In 628 he abandoned her and married Nantechildis;

(styled ‘regina’). L VI (in Euphratensis) in Hierapolis ‘The illustrious Géphna, who was at Mabbug’; present us of Alexandria for the debate between the monophysite bishops Damian later he pressed attend; to failed us Damian and Petrus of Antioch, which Damianus found there but , Arabia) (in a for them to meet at Gabith ch’; Mich. Syr. obstinate and left to return to his troops; styled ‘phylar The Rise of the x 22. The date was perhaps 586/587; cf. Frend, Monophysile Movement, pp. 341-2. Possibly this man is the same person as Jafnah. phylarch

Géphna

GORDIA

wife of Marinus

1

597

styled by Gregory Wife of Marinus 6, living in Constantinople in 597; of Theoctista 1; she ‘excellentissima filia mea domna Gordia’; mother had been asked by received a letter (not extant) from Gregory, who their husbands Marinus Narses 9 to write to Gordia and Theoctista and t (ut... scribere and Christedorus letters of spiritual encouragemen

debeam

eosque de anima sua aliquid ammonere);

Greg.

Esp. Vil 27

only to Gordia (a. 597 June; Gregory informs Narses that he had written

le able to because of the difficulty of finding anyone in Constantinop translate Latin into Greek). In spite of their names, there is no evidence Theoctista were related to the emperor Maurice.

that

Gordia

and

L VI/E VII sister of the emperor Maurice Gordia 2 Sim. 1 13.2, Joh. Sister of Maurice and wife of Philippicus 3; Theoph. Eph. HE mi 5.18, Theoph. AM

6076, 6094, Cedr. 1 692, Nic. Call. AL

Nic. Call. HE xv xvi 10, She was one of two sisters; Evagr. HE vi 3,

Mihran

coms

2

of a fever,

following

pravers

by

the bishop:

sre

aa

Glor, Mart. 178. Leo was bishop some time ee ihe pers Ores. rer Cone. Gall. 31 sol; eo _ Sophronius ., the Council of Agde, and 569 21318) Navhon ne,a Cone.PP: Gall, ofwoNz Council (Tigridius, at the 311-695, PP

ki je kingdom. ‘isi art of of the Visigothic ; part wasi in Septimania yephiomaua and 254-257). AB 57). Agde

Philippicus in 583; ro, and cf. Theoctista 2. She probably married sisters (unnamed), Theoph. AM 6076, Cedr. 1 692. One of Maurice’s greatly enriched by him; Chron. 1234, Ixxvi. A late source

records

that she founded

the monastery

of Si Mamas,

of Maurice and bis sons near the gate of Xylocercus, and took the bodies Cf. Janin, Eglises there for burial after their murder; Pal. Const. 1 185. Pharasmanes. also see and 403. Byz. Const. 344, et Monasleres® 326-31, manes, see Pharas by d founde ery monast the She probably enlarged Grierson, Toms and Obits, p. 47 with n. 88.

GRATIOSVS

GORDIANA ty,

GORDIANA

Paternal

aunt

of pope

MV (c.f); aunt of pope Gregory Gregory, of noble family, she lived wi :

increasing reluctance as a nun with her sisters Aemiliana and Tar wt, until they died, when she abandoned the religious life and married th.

suorum);

steward of her estates (conductor agrorum Evang. 38.15 (PL 76,12g0-2), Dial. w 17.

(v.c.); father of pope Gregory

GORDIANVS

Hon

. a

E/M

VI

Greg, ~

A native of Rome and father of pope Gregory; Lib. Pont. 66 (Gregory . ‘ . . . © y was ‘natione Romanus, ex patre Gordiano’). A senator, of wealthy ..

.

>

Cire

family; Greg.

V.Py

hp Greg.

Th

LTT

Tur. HF

oe

x 1. Husband

.

of Silvia;

,

+

Whitby Life 1,

Joh.

Diac

.

I of and Tarsilla; Greg. Dial. 1 16, Hom. in Evang. 38, Father also of Palatinus; Greg. 2p. x1 4. See further Gregorius 5. : According to Joh. Diac. V. Greg. wv 83 he was a regionarius. The 9. .

+ Brother

‘ A armil; ~ Aemiliana,

} Gordiana

“ay

.

se

meaning is unknown; he may have been one of the curatores regionum at A MN ata g os , e ome fon whom cf,f Chastagnol, La Préfecture Urbaine, pp. 256-8) possibly a defensor ecelesiae (see Richards, Consul of Ged, pp. 25-6) ome

. 6 ~ tes mye Y ~. * HeLos perhaps died ¢.. 573; cf. Stuhlfath, Gregor der Grosse, p. . 27.

Gothaeus

envoy of Gelimer

(Cort@atos)

or

°

533

Sent with Phuscias by Gelimer as envoys to Theudis in Spain in 533 to seek an alliance; their mission coincided with the capture of Carthage by Belisarius, 24.7-18. Granikan

into whose

hands

Proc. BV 1

they fell on their return; .

Persian general

Satar

624

ne Jusu, p. 11g (Granik-satar), ; ersian commander with the ‘New Army’ under Sarablangas i ee ee Moses Dasxuranci n ro (‘one of the faithful See governor, and a commander named Granikan Satar, who also marched against him (viz. Heraclius)’). For the date, cf. Dowsett, Byz. 21 (1951); pp. 318-21. In Theoph. AM 6115 the word Tlepoitas is not a personal name but that of a Persian regiment, like the Xooponyérar (pace . Dowsett, translation of Moses Dasxuranci, p. 81, n. 2). Granista

Visigoth; comes (at Narbo)

589?

A wealthy Visigoth, of noble birth, at Narbo; an Arian, he and Wildigernus comiles rebeHed at Narbo with the Arian bishop Athalocus against Receared (recently converted to Catholicism), inviting help from the Franks; F. Pair. Emer. xix 44 (duo denique comites, inclyti licet

opibus et nobiles genere, profani tamen mentibus et ignobiles moribus).

which year Gregory The date is uncertain; it may have been 587, under or 589, when the 15), 1x of Tours records the revolt of Athalocus (HF Garcia Moreno, See 2. Frankish dux Boso 2 was defeated by Claudius p. 103 (both Spain, in Goths p. 52, no. 69, n. 2, and cf. Thompson, supporting 589). 575/581-590 Lombard dux of Friuli Grasulfus 1 Gogo (died 581) on In or before 581 he received a letter, written by to make war on the ion invitat his behalf of Childebert I], in answer to for an alliance ready were Franks the Lombards on behalf of the empire; with envoys not, if or, war, for es with him if he had adequate resourc they arrive; when on send to told is lf from Constantinople, whom Grasu ed by convey were lettcrs (the 152~3) Ep. Austras. 48 (MGH, Epp. 11, ppBillulfus, parens of Grasulfus). a against Histria In 590 the exarch Romanus 7 marched from Ravenn in Histriam tes, remean nnam (Rave intending to attack Grasulfus re), but ambula s ravimu delibe lfum provinciam contra hostem Grasou 41 Austras. fp. ; ted submit who s, was met by the son of Grasulfus, Gisulfu pp. i, m t, Gouber see 590, late date, (MGH, Epp. 1, p. 147) for the

201-2). authority by 581 Grasulfus was father of Gisulfus 2 and held a post of

ly dux of Friuli somewhere in Italy, and in 5go in Istria; he was probab

(younger) brother (cf. in succession to Gisulfus 1 and perhaps was his ly co-operating evident was he 581 Goubert, 1 i, p. 197). In or before

mii, pp. 7-18 with the empire (see Stein, Stud., p. 108 and cf. Goubert,

onius). In 590 he was ~ perhaps in consequence of the mission of Pamphr rown and his policy overth was or died hostile to them but perhaps he was then changed by his son. Grasulfus

dux

2

of Friuli

E/M VIL

39. Brother of Gisulfus 2; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v Taso and Cacco, of murder the after dux pvx of Friuli: he became to serve under refused ld Grimoa and ld Radua s whose younger brother is quite uncertain, him; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 39. For the date, which seventh century mid the in time some Friuli at see Gregorius 15. He died tv 50 (mortuo apud and was succeeded by Ago; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. regendum susceForoiuli Grasulfo duce, Foroiulensem ducatum Ago successor ei in ducato pit), v.17 (Grasulfo Foroiulanorum duce defuncto, Ago datus). Vu candidatus et imperialis spathartus sratiosus

Fparhiaaos

Kav8(i6atos)

(kal)

B(aoidikds)

Zacos

o1ra8(apios);

@

544

545

2877

(seal;

obv.:

FPATZI/WCOCKA/NA’sSUC/NA’;

OSVSCA/ND'IMP’S/PATHA’). Gregoras

|

2

Gregora patricio; Zacos 347 TREVORA; rev.: PATR/ICIO) Gregoras

3

_Tpnyopés;

(seal;

obv.:

Ant,

Theoph.,

Mich.

Cedr.,

Syr., Chron.

Zon.,

M/I

VI

not mentioned in Greg. Ep. vin 22 (a. 598 May; cf. Eudoxius); possibly she was dead. 597

cubicularia (of the empress)

Gregoria 2

Addressee of a letter from Gregory in 597 forgiving her for the many

obv.:

cruciforr "

patricius

VI/VIp

sins she has confessed; Greg. Ep. vir 22 (a.597 June; addressed ‘Gregoriae cubiculariae Augustae’; she is styled ‘dulcedo vestra’). The empress was Maurice’s wife, Constantina, at Constantinople.

(64)

Gregoria 3

monogram

patricius; ?MVM (per Africam) Joh.

Nic. Brev., Joh. Nik.,

i |

reves GRATI/

MVM

Penyopa ma(g)istro milfitum); Zacos 346 (seal; monogram (63) of Penyopd; rev.: MAlVY/THOMYIL). Gregoras

2

GREGORIVS

GRATIOSVS

of

609/610

Nic. Call. GrezoriusAgapius,5 Hist

1234, Bar Hebr.

Nest. According to Nic. Brev. 3, he was the brother of Heraclius 3. Father ot Nicetas 73 Joh, Ant. fr. 218e (FHG v 37), Nic. Brev.3-4, Theoph. AM S100, 6tot, Groa, Cedr. 1711, Zon. xiv 14, 15, Nic. Call, HE xvin 55 Joh. Nik. 107. 4 (p. 544 Zotenberg), Chron. 1234, Ixxxx, Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 87, Agapius, p. 449, Hist. Nest. 1 82. Like Heraclius 3, he was elderly in 609/610 and a leading member of the senate; Chron. 1234 IXXxx, " ?MVM (PER AFRICAM) a. 609/610: he was Utrootpatnyos under the exarchus Africae Heraclius 3; Joh. Ant. fr. 218e, Theoph, AM 6100, 6101, Fon. oO. ne cfef Nic. NG mn. XIV XIV I.tg, Nic. Call, WE run xvi 55, Brev. 3 (governor of Africa) Hist. Nest. u 82 (‘Master of Africa’), He was probably magister militum in Africa subordinate to the exarch. Perhaps appointed at the same time as Heraclius.

wife of Heraclius

Constantinus

VU

M

Daughter of Nicetas 7, in 629/630she married the son and successor of the emperor Heraclius, Heraclius Constantinus 38 (= monstantinus Augustus in 641); Nic. Brev. 9, 21, Zon. xiv 15, 18. Fl.

V/VI: PLRE u.

Gregorius (CIL xiv 2010 = xv 7212)

GREGORIVS

(v.c.) (in Italy); ’ monk

1

M

V1

Brother of Speciosus 2; of noble birth and good lsecular education (duo nobiles viri adque exterioribus studiis eruditi), the wo brothers entered the monastery founded by Benedict nea Terracina, while Benedict was still living; they gave away their considerable wealth to the poor; when Speciosus died while away at Capua, Gregorius knew of the event in a

vision; Greg. Dial. 1v 9. For the monastery in question, cf, Greg. Dral., p. 112, nT. GREGORIVS Cousin

?v.sp.; military commander

of Artabanes

2:

Proc.

BY

u

27.10.

(in Africa) He

was

546/547

therefore

an

546

547

parricivs:

‘Theoph.

AM

6100

(6 tratpikios Kal Umootpatnyes

of

Heraclius), 6102, Zon. xiv 14, Mich. Syr. x Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 87, Chron. 1234, Ixxxx. . With Heraclius he rebelled against Phocas in 60g and 610; Nic. Bree.

3, Theoph, AM Mich,

6100, 6ror, 6102, Zon, x1v 14, Nic. Call. HE XVUL 455,

X25,

Syr.

Bar

Chron., p.

Hebr.,

87,

Chron.

1: 234,

Ixxxx,

Agapius 5

». 449,

Gregoria

i

In a letter to Rusticiana Fudoxius

dudoxius

2:

2;

Gre

Greg,

Np

wo

2, Gregory :

aq

he

(a, 392

?gloriosa femina (East) 529 sent greetings to Gregoria and April;

.

domnum

a,

aot

Eudoxium

¢t

wp

dormnam Gregoriam). She was probably the wife of Eudoxius and daughter-in-law of Rusticiana. Cf also Apion 4. and Eusebia 2. She is

Armenian and a member of the royal family of the Arsacids. Recorded as speaking Armenian; Proc. BV m 28.16. See also Coripp. oh. wv 488 (cited below). He was with Artabanes in Carthage in early 546 and was made privy to Artabanes’ intention to assassinate Guntharis 2; Proc. BV u 27.10. A speech encouraging Artabanes is attributed to Gregorius by Procopius; Proc. BV un 27,11-19. On the night of the murder he was actively involved in the preparations and was himself present when it was carried 28.7~-10.14-17. out; Proc. BV m army officers serving under Ioannes 36 Troglita in the of one He was and was present at the defeat of Antalas, he 546/547 winter in Africa between Putzintulus and Geisirith with stationed was apparently troops; Goripp, /oh. 1v 487-8 (teruus Armenian?) (presumably Iberian inde furens rapta Gregorius hasta atque levi clipeo telis fulecbat Lberis). For his rank and post, ef. Putzintulus.

GREGORIVS

2

GREGORIVS

He is probably not to be identified with the ‘Grorgius’ ‘named in Coripp. Joh. vit 437 (where the text is faulty); this man was under the command

of the tribunus Liberatus.

Georgius Florentius Gregorius (Gregory of Tours) 3 573-594

bishop of Tours

Full name; titles of his surviving works (see Krusch, MGH, Ser. Rer, Mer. 1, editio altera, p. ix, n. 2), Gregorius; elsewhere. His father was Florentius 2, son of Georgius 1; Greg. Tur. V. Patr, 14.3. His mother was Armentaria, granddaughter of Florentinus 1 and Gregorius Attalus (PLRE u, p. 179); Ven. Port. Carm. x 15, cf Greg. Tur. V. Pair. 7.2. He was therefore of senatorial descent on both sides. He was a great-nephew of Gundulfus, Nicetius 1 (bishop of Lyon) and Tetricus (bishop of Langres). Nephew of Gallus 2 (bishop of Clermont);

Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Jul, 23, V. Pair. 2.2. Younger brother of Petrus 12; Greg. Tur. HF v 5, Mir. S. Jul. 24. He had a sister, Anonyma 4, who married Iustinus 3; Greg. Tur. Mfir. S. Mart, n 2. Uncle of Eusthenia, Greg. Tur. Mir, S. Mart. wv 36; and of Tustina 2, Ven. Fort. Carm. vin 13, 1X 7, lines 81-4, Greg. Tur. HFx

15. See stemma

12,

He was born in the Auvergne, perhaps at Clermont; Ven. Fort. Carm.

vit 15, line 3 (lumen ab Arvernis veniens feliciter arvis). His birthday”

was

November

30;

Greg.

Tur.

Mir.

6. Andreae

38.

The

year

was

apparently 538 or 539; Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Mart. mt to (shortly after he became bishop in 573 (cf. below), his mother visited Tours and was

cured of an ailment

which she had suffered ever since the birth of

Gregory thirty-four years before). He received his earliest education under Nicetius, then still a priest (at Chalon-sur-Sadne); V. Pair. 8.2-3. Later he was educated at Clermont

under the guidance of the future bishop Avitus; Greg. Tur.

V. Pair. 2

praef.

He was a deacon at Tours, apparently by 563; Greg. Tur. Mir. 5. Mart. 1 32,35. He became bishop of Tours in 573 (in the twelfth year of Sigibert) and was consecrated shortly before August 28; Greg. Tur. Mir.

S. Mart. u 1, and cf. Krusch, op. ctt., p. xi. He died on November 17 (confirmed by the Necrologia), probably in 594; cf Krusch, op. cil., pp. xvili-xix (he was certainly dead by April

596, when his successor Pelagius was in office (Greg. Hp. vi 52), but was

bishop for at least twenty-one years (until 593 Aug./594 Aug.) and was

still alive in the nineteenth year of Childebert (593 Dec.

25/594 Dec.

24); cf. HF x 31 ad fin., where the other dates given, year thirty-one of Guntram and five of pope Gregory, are inconsistent with the other data, This suggests 594, but does not exclude 595and are probably mistakes).

5

He was the addressee of several letters and poems from Venantius Fortunatus; Ven. Fort. praefatio, Carm. t 5, V 4-5, 8-17, Vill 11-21, IX

6-7, x 12a, V. S. Mart., prologus. He gave Venantius a villa on the bank of the river Vienne; Ven. Fort. Carm. vit 19. His own writings are enumerated by him in HF x 31: Decem libros Historiarum, septem Miraculorum, unum de Vita Patrum scripsi; in Psalterii tractatu librum unum commentatus sum; de cursibus etiam ecclesiasticis unum librum condidi. These are: Historia Francorum (ending in 591, completed in 593/594, in Gregory’s twenty-first year as bishop), Liber in Gloria Martyrum, Libri Quattuor de Virtutibus (or Miraculis) 5S. Martini, Liber de Virtutibus (or Miraculis) S. luliant, Liber in Gloria Confessorum, Liber De Vita Patrum (all extant), a commentary on the

Psalms (mostly lost), and the De Cursu Stellarum Ratio (extant). He also translated the Passio Seplem Dormientium apud Ephesum (extant) and wrote

a work on the liturgical masses composed by Sidonius Apollinaris (now lost). Another extant work is Andreae apostoli, on which cf. See further, on his life and Rer. Mer.1, pp. 1-23,451-62

a Latin version of the Liber de Miraculis Beati Bonnet, MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. 1, pp. 821-2. writings, Arndt and Krusch in MGH, Ser. and Krusch in MG//, Ser, Rer. Mer. 1, editio

altera, pp. ix-xxii and cf. Stroheker, no, 183. 577/578 PPO (Orientis) Gregorius 4 Sent by Tiberius Caesar to Armenia with the resources to restore the army there following severe defeats by Tamchosroes; his mission, which preceded the despatch to the east of Mauricius 4, was a success; Joh Eph. HE im 6.14 (‘quemadmodum ante hunc (Mauricium) ctiam praefectus (Utapxos) practorianorum cui nomen fuit Gregorius ut copiarum sumptus disponeret et curaret missus erat, qui ibi in Armenia

in omnibus rebus prospere egit’). His appointment probably coincided with the recall of Iustinianus 3

(late 577). He was perhaps PPO Orientis but could equally have been PPO vacans with responsibilities for supply; cf. e.g. PLRE u, p. 111, Apion 2, and PLRE n, P. 134, Archelaus 5, but cf. also Antiochus 2 and Maximinus 2. pope 590-604 ?PVR 573; Gregorius 5 He came from a leading senatorial family; Greg. Tur. HF x t, Monk

of Whitby, V. Greg. 1 (nobilis secundum legem). His great-greatgrandfather (atavus) was a bishop of Rome, Felix; Greg. Dial. 1v 17, Hom. in Evang. 38.15 (PL 76. 1291) (to be identified with pope Felix III, a. 483~492, cf. Greg. Dial., p. 254, n. 3). He was possibly related to

another pope, Agapetus (whose father was called Gordianus); cf Lid, 549

GREGORIVS

GREGORIVS

5

5go 26, 29-31. He was consecrated on Sept, 3, 590, and was bishop from

Monk of Whitby, 1 Pont. 59. His father was Gordianus; Lib. Pont, 66, Greg. t, Paul. Diac. V. Greg. 1, Joh, Diac. V. Greg. 11, tv 83. He had three paternal aunts, Aemiliana, Gordiana and Tarsilla,; Greg. Dual. iw 17 Hom. in Evang. 1 38.15 (PL 76. 1290-2). His mother was called Silvia; Monk of Whitby, V. Greg. 1, Paul. Diac. V. Greg. 1, Phot. Bibl. 252, ef, Joh. Diac. 1’. Greg. tg. A maternal aunt (still alive in 491) was PateriaGreg. Ep.137. He had a brother, Palatinus; Greg. Lp. xi 4, ch ox 4g. CF also Germanus 7, The family was native to Rome: /1b. Pont. 66, Mon} By of Whitby, F. Greg. t. It owned a domus on the Caehan Hill, later converted by Gregory into the monastery of St Andrew; cf ALGH, Epp. , appendix 1, pp. 437-9. Gregory's date of birth is unknown but

Greg. iv to 604, dying on March 12, Gog (his Feast Day); Joh. Diac. V.

68, and cf. Laterc. Pont. 55 (MIGH, AA 1x, p. 270).

micantibus

>

+

solitus erat per urbem

procedere

trabeatus),

if it alludes to

his office, suggests rather the city prefecture of Rome, [tis true that John the Deacon /V. Greg. 1 4) regarded him as a praetor (sub praetoris urbani habitu), but the probability is that he was PVR. Soon after this, perhaps following the death of his father (cf. Paul. Diac. V. Greg. 3), he abandoned a secular career for a religious one; he founded monasteries on his estates, six in Sicily and one in Rome and gave them rich endowments, before selling off his remaining estates (though not all, ch MIGH, Epp. u, appendix 1) and giving the proceeds to charity;

he

then

entered

his monastery

in Rome

as a monk;

Greg.

Tur. HF x 1. He lived first as a monk, then was made a deacon (by pope

Benedict

I, in c. 578) and was sent (by Pelagius IT, in c. 579/58°

PPO (Italiae)

Gregorius 6

was perhaps c. 540. Gregory was very well educated in secular | sarning: Gree, Tur. HF x 1 ‘litteris grammaticis dialecticisque ac rhetoricis ita erat institutus ut nulli in urbe ipsa putaretur esse secundus). 2pve a.573: he held an ollice in Rome when he and other vi nobilissimi signed a cautio sent by bishop Laurentius of Milan to the then fa. 393 Sept.). The text pope on his accession (Jan. 573): Gree. Ep. iv reads: ‘ego quoque tune urbanam practuram gerens pariter subscripsi’ though a manuscript variant has ‘praefecturam’, Elis office was either praetor urbanus or PVR. The praetor urbanus was certainly by this date a very insignificant post, assuming that it even sull existed, and the allusion in Gregory of Tours to Gregory as proceeding in a grand manner through Rome (H/ x 1: qui ante serico contectus ac gemmis +

to papal apocrisiarius to Constantinople, where he remained until recalled 75: (PL 1 pract. Moralia, Rome in c. 586; Gree. Ep. v 53a, Magna 3ro-ii), Pelag, I, Ap. 1, Greg. Tur, HF x 1, Monk of Whitby, V. Greg. 41 (his recall six years before 592). 2, and ef. Greg. Ep. HPs In 390 he succeeded Pelagius [as bishop of Rome, Greg. Tur. 3-7 1 Ep. Greg. cf. and 39-40, t Greg. V. Diac. 1, Joh, Bicl. s.a. 987, Joh.

595 5

second ppo (TPALIAB) a, §95 June: he was in office in Rome during the efforts s Gregory’ pope ed support Castus with siege by the Lombards and 's emperor the incurred Castus and he this for to negotiate with Agilulf; favour; their in Maurice to strongly wrote displeasure and Gregory o praefecto Greg. Ep. v 36 (a. 595 June, de gloriosis viris Gregori 598; Greg. in office in longer No . militum) praetorio ct Casto magistro o’). pracfect ‘ex him style (all 125 62, 61, Ep. 1% 4, 45; 5% 53) 57; styled and 599); (a. 125 mx Ep. Greg. Addressed as ‘gloria vestra’, ‘gloriosus’, Ep. V 36, % 4, 45, 5, 55757 61, 62, 77; 125: before In 598 he and other former officials, summoned to appear in church a in refuge took , accounts their Leontius 11 in Sicily to present any accomp to agreed they , Gregory pope Rome; after discussion with gloriosum Marcus 6 back to Sicily; Greg. Ep. mx 4 (a. 598 Sept./Oct.; sticis ecclesia saeptis in qui alios vel to pracfec etenim Gregorium ex residebant,

hortari

studiose

curavimus,

ut

exirent

et

suas

rationes

magnifico debuissent exponere. Qui egredientes cum Marco viro Siciliam ad verbo acccpto venerat, ionem exhibit scribone, qui ad corum

d to Sicily in ire parati sunt). He then fell ill, but eventually travelle Greg. Lp. hus; Azimarc to Gregory from letter a Nov./Dec., 598, bearing letters to written had Gregory 598, Nov. in xx 77. In the meantime, to be him for asking and him ding commen Sicily Leontius and others in (to 55 ), Messana of Donus bishop (to 50 1x treated well; Greg. Ep.

Leontius), 56 (to Amandinus)

and 57 (to the bishops of Tauromenium

Gregory, “illic and Syracuse, Secundinus and John, asking their help for disponendis in m consule ex um glorios um venienti tam apud Leonti it’). poposcer causa ubi alios, rationibus suis, quam apud t a basilica While still at Rome, in October 598, he planned to construc bishops at to wrote Gregory and saints of in honour of a number Sorrentum, Terracina, Portus, Naples, send relics for him; Greg. Ep. rx 45.

Nuceria,

Ostia

and

Formiae

to

with the He owned estates at Rhegium, where he was in dispute ia, at Campan in also and y, propert ing concern church on a matter us at Bonifati bishop (to. 61 1x Ep, Greg. um, Naples and Sorrent and tus Fortuna um, Sorrent and Naples of bishops Rhegium), 62 (to the he ril Feb./Ap 399 In 598. /Dec. Nov, in written were letters John). Both transport was asked by Gregory to help the subdeacon Savinus with the mI

550

6

o

GREGORIVS

GREGORIVS

6

of timber from Bruttium, where he had estates, to Rome; Greg 125 (addressed ‘Gregorio ex praefecto’). Gregorius 7

0

landowner

Ep ws

dated in 594/5 (in indiction 13, in Seleucid year go6, cf. IGLS n, p. 165, n. 8), where the words ...ov Tjaveygnuov are placed between the

VI

a notable local person and was not holder of any office ranking below the practorian prefect. He may well therefore have been a phylarchus, cf.

’v.c. (Egypt)

AcUTIPOTATOS;

son

of Megas;

native

of Hertcleopolis

emperor and empress and the praetorian prefects, indicating that he was

and

4

(ktyTwp); Stud. Pal. 1 64 Heracleopolis.

Gregorius 8

asecretis M/L VI Fenyopiou a sec(retis) secret(arii) ; Zacos 348a and b (two seals: oby.-

cruciform monogram Gregorius

(65) of Ppnyopiou; rev.: ASEG/SECR/ETS).

9

dioecetes

Tpryopiee Siukit#;

Dumbarton

Oaks

seal 58.106.3139

M/L

(seal,

VI

dated

M/L VI Oikonomides; obv.: cruciform monogram of O¢otdxe Bon Ser; rev.: -- PPI/TOPI@/AIVKI/TH +), / Gregorius(?) 10

PVC

M VI/VII

His monogram (66) occurs on several glass weights; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue H, no. 30, with fig. 4, no. 30, Tsougarakis, BCH 108

(1984), Pp. 734, no. 5 (from Crete) and cf. Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986)

p- 129, fig. 1,no, 6 and p. 128, with n. 55 (also recording an unpublished example, from Egypt). : Gregorius

11

doctor (at Oxyrhynchus)

L VI/E VII

Jey Aoyiota(tov) Penydopioy dpytare(ov); named in a list of minor officials at Oxyrhynchus; P, Oxy. obscure. Gregorius

12

1108, line 6. The purpose of the list is

scholarius; later a monk

L VI/E

Anser.

1-3)

13

Khanasir

in Syria): Juser,

conceals

an

Gregorius

(or ?Georgius)

MYM

14

(in Africa)

VI/VII

Gregorii (or Georgii) magistri militum, Bull. Soc. Nat. Ant. Fr. 1914, p. 284, no. 2 (seal, from Carthage; obv.: the letters G, R, O and E arranged at the points of a cross; rev.: +MAG/ISTRI/MILI/TVM). EVO patricius (et exarchus [taliae?) Patricius Romanorum; he tricked the brothers Taso 1 and Cacco into

Gregorius

15

visiting Opitergium and then had them murdered by his soldiers; Diac.

Hist, Lang. 1 38. The

title given

by

Paul suggests

Paul.

that he was

exarchus Haliae; cf. Eleutherius and Ioannes 239. The date was some time after 610 (cf, Taso) but precisely when is not known, The list of exarchs however suggests either c. 610/615 or 619/625. 627 PPO (Africae) Gregorius 16 Asked by pope Honorius in 627 to punish the praeses Sardiniae Theodorus 161 and send to Rome certain clergy of Cagliari whom

582 Theodorus had sent instead to Africa; PL 80. 478, = Mansi x filio 627; 10, June dated Sergius, n subdeaco a to (letter of Honorius

nostro Gregorio praefecto; eminentissimo praefecto), cf. PL Bo, 481 fa

Gregorius

~ Ya

Joh. Mosch. L VI/E

Vi

Prentice, Princ. Exp. Syr. m, a. p. 254, no. 319, 2) IGLS u 288 = Wadd. 1632 = C/G 8712 = Prentice, op. cit., p. 252, no. 318, Prentice, of, cit., p. 260, no. 325, —

presumably

Abimenus

3) IGLS m 292 =

?phylarchus (Anasartha,

word

n.6. The

Arabic name, perhaps Abi-Ma‘n (suggested in a private communication by Professor I. Shahid).

1) IGLS u 281 =

Pratum 29 (25). He was an informant of John Moschus. Gregorius

VII

IGLS u, p. 165,

letter of Honorius to a bishop of Syracuse which mentions an unnamed eminentissimus praefectus). His name and office suggest the possibility that he was a relative of Gregoras 3 and Nicetas 7. He may also be identical with the patrictus Gregorius 19 (rebel in 646).

O aro cxoAapiov; a monk at Choziba in Palestine; Abimenus

17

Fenyoptos © Traveup(nuos), of noble family (2k piZns etryevotis KAaBOS eucePes PAcornoav), dedicated building works to God in 604 {in indiction 8, in Seleucid year 916, under Phocas and Leontia;; /nser. 1. Further building is recorded on Inser. 3 (undated; "ABiuevos Fonyépios © (mafveup(nuos)|. His name js probably to be restored on Inser. 2,

An

army

17 commander,

"army

commander

(in Cilicia)

sent by Heraclius to guard

c. 635/641

Callisura in Cilicia

and prevent the Arabs from passing through (presumably he guarded the Cilician Gates - KMeicoUpa); he executed a bishop Epiphanius as a monophysite and made belligerent remarks about the Arabs and about monophysites, but on the day after the death of Epiphanius he perished at the hands of a party of Arab raiders; Mich. Syr. x1 6.

553

GREPES

18

GREGORIVS

Gregorius 18

Roman general

636

An Armenian, named, with Qntris and Ardigun, as commander of the Roman army defeated at Yarmuk; Chron. 1234, cxvi. All three names occur in no other source and are presumably either corruptions or mistakes.

The

Roman

commanders

at Yarmuk

were

Theodorus

164,

-

Baanes, Nicetas 9 and Gabala, Fl. Gregorius 19 patricius (and exarchus)Africae 645;

usurper

(Africa) 646-645

p. 227 = Hitt, pp. 356-7. Probably in 646 he rebelled and apparently had himself proclaimed emperor, but in the following year was attacked, defeated and killed by the Arabs; Theoph. AM 61939 (1@ Tupavves Fonyopiw), Baladhuri, p. 227 = Hitt, pp. 356-7 (Africa, ‘whose patrician exercised authority from Tripoli to Tanjah (= Tangiers)’), Fredegar. tv 81, Mich. Syr. xt 10, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 97, Agapius, p. 479, Chron. 1234, exxvi, The Syriac sources claim that he escaped alive and returned to Constantinople to make his peace with the emperor. The revolt is dated by Michael the Syrian in year 5 of Constans, 25 of the Hegira and 958 of the Seleucid era,

son of Photius 7

Gregorius 20

E VU

Son of Photius 7; he was baptised by Theodore of Syceon;V. Taeod. Sye. 127, In 648 an a seeretis called Gregorius, son of Photinus (sic), was sent 1 Rome from Constantinople; Mansi x1 5, 7. Tf his father’s name is wrongly recorded, he could be the same man, Gre

OTIUS

sandidatus

21

Penyopie

Kavétdatw;

Zacos

By4a, 354

KANAI/AATW). Gregorius

844b = Dumbarton

Oaks

Vil

seal

VII

honorary consul

22

Ppnyopie atv Ged dard Urrétav; Zacos 842a, 842b, Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3411 (also in Zacos’ series) (three seals, dated M VI/M VII

Zacos,

[P]l. Gregorius; CHL vit 2389 = D B39, Gregorius; elsewhere. He may have been a relative of the emperor Heraclius; to judge by his name he was perhaps a brother of Gregoria 3 and son of Nicetas 7. See stemma 6. paTriciys (and | peanctiys) AFRICAR a. (641?~) 645, PAVGYSTVS Africa) a. 646-647: he was patricius in July 645 (July of indiction 3) when he attended the disputation at Carthage between Maximus and Pyrrhus; Masi X 709-10, 760 = PG gt.288A, 348A, 353A. Styled é matpixios tis “Ageixis, Theoph. AM 6138, cf. Mich. Syr. x1 10, Chron. 1234, exxvi, Bar Flebr., Chron., p. 97 (the patrician of Africa). Patricius; under an emperor dated (Thamugadi, 839 CIL vin 238g =D Constantine, either Heraclius Constantinus or Gonstans IL), vir 10965 aand b, vitt 22656, no. 23, Fredegar. rv 81, Agapius, p. 479, Baladhuri, | i

55:1-1991, Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.1992 (also in Zacos’ seriés) (three rev.: FPH/TOPIW/ + @€/OTOKE/BOHO/El: similar seals; obv.:

Oikonomides;

WII

obv.:

+fPH/POPIOV/CVEN+

(842),

(842b, Dumbarton Oaks seal); rev.: ATIO/ +TPH/TPOPIS/CV°N+ VITA/TON (842a), -- ATIO/VIALT J/G3N (842b, Dumbarton Oaks seal)). Gregorius

honorary consul

23

VIT

Fonyopiou dard Urctav; Zacos 843 (seal; obv.: TPH/POPI/OV; rev ATIO/VITA/T@N). A similar seal is in Panchenko, Kaéalog, p. 100, no. 286,

Gregorius

MVM

24

VII

Zacos 11 A fseal; obv.: Virgin Hodegetria Tpryopiou occ, /VCTP AIT|/HAATIB)). +0°P/HPOPIO rev.: and child;

VII MYM Gregorius 25 Ppnyopiou otparnAcrou; Zacos 847 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.1994, Dumbarton Oaks seals 58.106.1833 and 58.106.3641 (both also in

Zacos’

series)

(threeseals,

Oikonomides; obv.: FPH/POPI/OV; Gregorius

26

dated

M

VI/M

VII

Zacos,

VII

rev.: CTP/ATHA/ATS). MVM

VII

Penyopie orpaTnAdty; Zacos 1488 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram

of Qeorrdxe Borer; rev.t + PPH/TOPIQ)/C TPATH/AATH +).

527-528 king of the Heruli Grepes Ppstrns; Joh. Mal. Toeras; Theoph. KING of the Heruli, he entered into an alliance with the Romans and visited Constantinople, where he adored (rpegexvvnes) Justinian and accepted Christianity, receiving baptism on Jan. 6, 428, with twelve kinsmen and many followers, with the emperor acting as godfather; he then recummed home promising help when required; Joh. Mal. 427, Joh. Mal. (Slav.), p. 135, Theoph. AM 6020, Gedy. 1643, Ps.-Dion., Chron. 1, 844), Mich. Syr. mx a1, Joh. Nik. go.70, Cf also Stein, BasP33 Emp.

305-6.

GROD

GRIMARIT

Grimarit

Longobardorum dux crudelissimus Grimarit; was

Cervonius

bishop

when

¢. 571/34

Lombard dux (in Italy) there;

buried

present near Po Dial. m

Greg.

alo, é

11, The

’

1

Grimoaldus

_Son Sor of Garibaldus aribaldus Fredegar. tv 34. Grimoaldus

1,

Bavarian

viz.

Grima . ans

noble

L VI/E Vit

and

Theodelinda:

brotherer of Gundoaldus

2 a Frank; maior palatii (in Austrasia)

a. 641/642-?662

Son of Pippin (of Landen); he was energetic and highly regarded ar the court of Sigibert TIT; Fredegar, rv 86. . In 639 Grimoaldus and Adalgiselus, both duces, accompanied Sigibert

on the campaign

against Radulf in Thuringia and helped to protect

him; Fredegar. 1v 87.

:

Closely associated with bishop Chunibert of Cologne, he planned with him to expel Otto and secure for himself the post of maior palatii formerly

held by his father; Fredegar. 1v 86. In 641/642 he had Otto murdered by Leutharius 2 and as maior palatii established the authority of the post

over Austrasia; Fredegar. tv 88 (gradus honoris maioris domus in palati Sigiberti et omni regno Austrasiorum in manu Grimoaldi confirmatus est vehementer), Lib. Hist. Franc. 43. As maior domus he received two letters from bishop Desiderius of Cahors; Desid. Cadure. £p. 1 2, 6 °= MGH, Epp. ui, pp. 194, 196). Probably in 660 he deposed king Dagobert and placed his own son Childehert on the throne; two years later he was overthrown and killed; Frane, 43, and cf. Wallace-Hadrill, note on Fredegar. tv 88 a iO

Pp. 75). Lombard

Grimoaldus 3

662-671

king

Youngest son of Gisulfus 2 and Romilda; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 37

(described as ‘ puerulus’ in c. Gro). For his earlier years, see Radoaldus. pvx of Beneventum a. 647-662: he succeeded to the office of dux of Beneventum on the death in 647 of his brother Radoald; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. rw 46 (apud Beneventum vero mortuo Raduald duce, qui ducatum quinque rexerat annis, Grimuald, eius germanus, dux effectus est gubernavitque ducatum Samnitium annis quinque et vigint). He held

the office

for fifteen years,

not

twenty-five

3a6

(sce below),

:

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. w 51, V

died in 671; Paul. 1-33, Orig. Gent. Lang. 7, Hist. Lang. cod, Goth. 8. He

Diac. Hist. Lang. v 33.

—

iL.

was perhaps during the conquest of central Italy by the Lombards “e c.§71/574. His name is spelt variously in the MSS, Gummari, Gumarit, Gomarit, Gummarit, Gummareth.

xInG of the Lombards a. 662-671:

Gripas (Tpitras)

Gothic commander

(under Theodahad)

536

On the name, see Schonfeld, p. tr4. ia (GAAov Te In 536 he and Asinarius led a Gothic army into Dalmat they defeated Salona Kai ’Aoiwapiou kal Ppitra opiow fyyoupéveov’ , near the father of by and killed Mauricius 1 but were then themselves routed in 536 Gripas led another Mauricius, Mundus; Proc. BG1 7.1~5. Later and took Salona; learing army into Dalmatia (Tpitra ogiciv hyoupévou) antianus 2 to a nearby a siege, he withdrew at the approach of Const Romans he returned the plain, and when Salona was then occupied by with his army to Ravenna; Proc. BG 1 7.27736.

Grippo Frank; vir inluster; spatharius

(of Childebert

II); envoy

585/586,

587/588, 589/590

Francus). A Frankish noble; Greg. Tur. //F x 2 ‘genere

Maurice in late Vir inluster; envoy of Childebert IT to the emperor

Austras. 43 (MGH, Epp. 585/early 586; his fellow-envoy was Babo; Ep. ui, p. 149). See Babo. ce in late 587/carly Spatharius; envoy again of Childebert I] to Mauri

and Eusebius 8; Ep. 388; his fellow-envoys were Ennodius 3, Radan and Fusebius Radan o, Epp. 1, pp. 138-9) (Gripp

Austras. 25 (MGH, ces of this embassy, sce were ‘optimates’). For the date and circumstan Goubert, 1 i, pp. 13577. from Childebert to In 5389 he was again member of an embassy were murdered at ius Maurice; his colleagues Bodegiselus 2 and Evant

to Constantinople, Carthage on the way, but Grippo continued (in 590) with the ebert completed his business and returned to Child

Tur. HF’ x 2, 3 (shortly emperor’s promise to punish the guilty; Greg. 590), Paul. Diac, Hest, in afier his return the Franks invaded north Italy, offered to return to he Lang. m 31. Later in 599, at Childebert’s court, 4. x Yarthage to identify the killers; Greg. Tur. HI’ Grod

king of the Huns in the Crimea Theoph., Cedr. ‘Gordios’; Mich.

528

Syr., Pop8és; [ped; Joh. Mal. Ps.-Dion. Jardks; Joh. Nik. became an ally of xing of the Huns living near Bosporus, who in 328

a Christian with the Romans; he visited Constantinople, was baptised 557

¢

GVBAZES

GROD

Justinian sponsoring

him as his godfather,

and

then returned home

laden with gifts, having undertaken to protect Bosporus and Roman interests in that area; on his return he melted down the sacred images

by the Huns and sold the metal in

of silver and electrum worshipped

Bosporus, whereupon the Huns, led by their priests, rose against him, killed him and replaced him as king with his brother Mougel; Joh. Mal,

431-2, Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr.

1 544, Joh, Nik. 90.667 (the statement

by John that Grod converted his brother is certainly an error), Mich, Syr. rx 2t, Ps.-Dion. Chron. 1, p. 53.

591

(in Italy)

mercenary

?Lombard

lugildus Grusingus

Probably a (?7Lombard) mercenary with his own band of followers, serving with the Romans in Italy in 491; Greg. Ep. u 7, and see Adobin.

588~c. 602

curopalates and ruler of Iberia

|

Guaram

For the probable identity of Guaram and the Gorgenes of Theoph. Byz. fr. 3, see Toumanoff, Le Afuséon 65 (1952), p. 39. Son of Leo 93 Toumanoff, op. cil, p. 37 with n. 45, p. 38 with n. 47. bis uncle was Mihrdat; ch According to Juansher (see below)

op: 1\ i , { }

A ruler of the Iberians (Topyévous auta&y hyepovevovtos), in 472 he

joined

the

revolt

Armenian

Theoph.

protection of the Romans;

Persians

the

against

Byz. fr. 3 (= Phot.

the

sought

and

allegiance; Toumanoff, op. cit., p. 45, Joh. Eph. 7/7 ut 6.11 (principes eorum (the Persarmenians)...cum rege populi cui nomen Gorgoniu remained in Constantinople). According to Juansher, cited by Toumanoff, op. cit, p. 42, the for a ruler from

the Iberian

royal

(cf. p. 43,n. 5) and asked Maurice

house;

Maurice

sent Guaram,

‘who

was prince of Klarjet‘i and Javakhet‘l,’ conferring on him the dignity of curopalates and sending him to Mts‘khet‘a. He ruled from 588 to c. 602 and was succeeded by his son, Stephanus 1; Toumanoff, n. 19, p. 203. Cf. also Justi, p. rar, s.n. Guram, no. 1. Moor:

Guarizila

Brother of Antalas, he was a Moorish

543 he was

blamed

killed, an act which

by Solomon proveked

Coripp. Joh, m 28, 1 384, Loh, wv 366.

op. cf., p- 49:

brother of Antalas

leader in Byzacena;

1 for disturbances

Antalas to revolt; Proc.

probably in

in Byzacena Bla

M V1 and

21.17, 22.8,

Vv 364-6, His name is recorded only in Coripy

king of the Lazi

Gubazes

541-855

On the name, cf. Justi, p. 119. He was of Roman descent through his mother; Proc. BG Iv 9.9. Nephew of Opsites 1 (and of Theodora 3); Proc. BG Iv 9.7. Elder brother of Tzathes 2; Agath. mr 14.3. He also had a sister (name unknown: - Proc, BG w 17.14. He was married with children; Proc. BG Iv 16.20, KING of the Lazi a. 541-553: already king in 541, Proc. BP 1 17.2. °O Aa@dav for Kédyoov) Baotdeds for similar); Proc. BP 1 17.2, 28.30, BG iw 8.1, 8.16, 10.2, 16.2, 16.6, 17.13, Agath. m 18.6, mr 2.3, He was assassinated in 555; see below. SILENTIARIVS! Ht 548 (see below) he asked Justinian for the arrears of pay duc to him as a silentiarius; he had received nothing since Chosrocs invaded Lazica (in 441) and claimed that ten years’ pay was owed: Proc. BP tu 29.31 (EpaoKe Se kat of atrra& to Bnnooiov Tas oUVTaEEIS

detrei EviauTdov Sexe, errel ev Tois oihevtiapiors

ouSEV

Bibl. 64).

apparently fled to Constantinople when the revolt failed and remained there when in 575 the Persarmenians returned to their Persian

Iberians revolted from Persia in 588

548 Moorish leader Guarsana One of the Moorish leaders against the Romans at the battle of the Plains of Cato in 548; Coripp. Joh. virt 266.

KeKxopiopevos

evOévEe

cin, &€ oF

BH

ES yiiv

év TraAartig TATTOLEVOS ayy

KoAyiba

Xoopons

ee), The figure of ten years suggests that he had received nothing since 539, but it is inconsistent with the statement about Chosroes and is perhaps an error by Procopius. [tis possible that Gubazes was given the (honorific) title of silentiarius on becoming king of the Lazi, but perhaps more likely that before becoming king he lived, as a prince of a chent

state, in Constantinople in the imperial palace and became a silentiarius

then. In 541 the Lazi were unhappy with Roman rule and Gubazes submitted to the Persians when Ghosroes invaded Lazica; Proc. BP 1 17.2, cf. 29.31 (cited above). In 547/548 he learnt ofa Persian plot to assassinate him (ef. Phabrizus and Pharsanses), to transport the Lazi elsewhere and settle the land with Persians: Proc, BP 1 28.30, 29.2.6-8, BG 1 16.2. He therefore revolted from Persia, returned to the Roman alliance and asked Justit ian for military aid; the emperor sent an army under Dagisthacus Gin 548)5

Proc. BP 1: 29.9-11. Gubazes had earlier formed an alliance with the

Alans

and

the Sabirian

Huns

to guard

Lazica

and

in 548 he asked

Justinian for the money, three centenaria, owing to them, as well as for his own back-pay as silentiarius (see above); the emperor agreed and the

559

VDVIN

GVBAZES delay;

some

after

though

paid,

was

money

ee

29.29~9.

1

BP

Proc.

: 30.28-g. In 548 and 549 he and Dagisthaeus took part in varie the After operations against the Persians; see further Dagisthaeus. collapse of the Roman attempt to take Petra, Gubazes neverthel . remained on guard over the passes into eastern Lazica, confident that the Persians could not cross to the north bank of the Phasis; Proc BP x

:

oo

30.237.

In 530 he sent Ioannes 44 gui e¢ Guzes to end the revolt of the Apsilii resulted

had

which

actions

from

Lazian

a

by

noble,

ar

Terdates

whom Gubazes had quarrelled; Proc. BG tv 10.2.7, In 551 the Persians controlled most of Lazica and Gubazes sought refuge in the mountains, Proc. BG tv 16.6. In this year he did not send their supplies to the Suani, as a result of the hostility between himself and Martinus 2, and they to Persia;

deserted

family

his

with

in

Prot.

Men.

the

fr.

11. He

of 551/

the winter

conditions

in

mountains

spent

of great

hardshy

rejecting overtures from the Persian commander Mermeroes and hoping

for help from Constantinople; Proc, BG tv 16.18.20.23~32. In the spring of 552 he joined Martinus in a strongly fortified position near the mouth of the Phasis while the Persians overran the country; Proc, BG Iv

L7LL13, Me

554 he mee allegations of incompetence to Justinian about Bessas,

Rusticus4, following their

artinus and

the Persians

fore

flig

from

, was Rusticus sad Res sand Me Chytropolia to Nesus; Agath, mW a : Asa recat » Senta

who already allegedly regarded him with hatred and suspicion plotted

his downfall by suggesting that he had pro-Persian sympathies and in 555 they had him assassinated; Agath. 1 2.9.11, 3.1.8-10, 4.56, and cf. 9:35 10.39, 11.8, 12.6, 13.5, IV 6.3, 8.3, 21.1. See further Martinus.

The Lazi appealed for justice to Justinian who sent Athanasius 2 to conduct an enquiry; Gubazes was cleared of treachery and adjudged to

have been wrongfully killed; Agath. mr 14.2, IV 11.1, and cf, Athanasius, Iv Martinus, Rusticus and Ioannes 47. He is also alluded to at Agath. 1.1.4, 2.3.5, 5.7, 8.4.6, 9.5, 103-4. According

as

Justinian

to

Agathias,

loyal

deserving of Roman

Gubulgudu ye

and

the

Lazi

were

as fellow-Christians

regarded

and

by

therefore

protection; Agath. 1 18.6,

(FouBouAyouSou) — officer of Valerianus’ bodyguard .

538

ane an officer (Sopugdpos) of the bodyguard of Valerianus 1, tA an : “ _ ms A ae «bey 3 fous from capture by the Goths in summer Ancona to save at bravely os .

;

subjects

and

Gubazes

jo.

Yam

Z

y

°

ne

538; Proc. BG 1 13.14-15, and see Viimuth and Conon. Gudeliva: wife of Theodahad 5357336; PLRE n. 560

1

tat

GVDESCALCGCYVS

dux Campaniae ~,.

1

6

\°

599/600 .

ory asking him to stop harassing Addressee of letter from pope Greg ls; Greg. Ep. x 5 (a. 599 Nov./600 the monastery of the Holy Archange do Campaniae’; he is styled ‘magnitu Feb.; addressed ‘Gudescalco duci His . osus) glort vir a not was e fili’, ie. he tua’ and addressed as ‘ magnific n, Brow see ard; Lomb a probably name is Germanic, and he was

Gentlemen, Pp. 73Agilulf L VI/E | Lombard; son-in-law of king Gudescalcus 2. Agilulf; inc. 601 he and his wife Husband ofa daughter of king and ps of the exarch Callinicus ro captured at Parma by the troo Pont.

Vi were taken

Ecel. Iv 20 |= Agnellus, Lib. to Ravenna; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. two-year truce agreed in date was after the expiry of the Rav. 101). The 44, 66, 67. Lang. 1v 8-g, ©, Greg. Ep. 1% 598/599; cf. Paul. Diac. Hist. 2son

Gudila

114. On the name, sce Schénfeld, p. Ltaly; Marini, 2. Dip. in ius, icon Tzal of Possibly a son iconius). 49, lines 25-6 {cited under Tzal

vir inluster (in Spain)

Gudiliv(a)

M

of Tzaliconius

VI

140 = 2. Ital.

1 VI/E VU

114. On the name, sce Schonfeld, p.

ted by bishops of Acci in the reigns Founder of three churches consecra and recorded in an

and, possibly, 607) of Reccared and Witteric (in 594 gloriam s(an)c(t)a tria tabernacula in inscription at Iliberris (haec ab sunt ta fica aedi s e(t)i s(anj (us) Trinitatis indivise cohoperantib Vives, s vernolos et sumptu proprio}; inl(ustri) Gudiliv.. cum operario Garcia 1815 lliberris. For the dates, cf. Inscripeiones cristianas 303 = ILGV Moreno, p. 93 with notes. §95) 602 commander (in Thrace)

GVDVIN

(fovSovis)

1

p. 115. Cf. also Kudis. On the name, see Schonfeld, cus 6; he is styled 6 Ta€iapxos; In 598 he served in Thrace under Pris ing of ta€iapxos, sec Theodorus 21. Theoph. Sim. vit 12.7. On the mean he was (new style) duces. In summer 595 Guduin was probably one of the ptured it idunum from the Avars; he reca sent by Priscus to recover Sing Priscus and repaired the walls; Theoph.

Sim, viii 1.6-8. Later that year

forces ur troops to spy on the khan’s sent him with two thousand y, force guarding the khan’s boot Dalmatia; he ambushed an Avar vi Sim. Priscus with the booty; Theoph. annihilated it and returned to 1 699. 22-8, Theoph. AM 6ogi, Gedr. 561

5

GVDVIN

GVNDELANDVS

1 ett

omvm (VAGANS) a. 602; in 602 he was serving in Thrace Urootpatnyos under Petrus 55; Theoph. Sim. vil §.12, Theoph. AM 6094. He was possibly sull dux, but could by now have been an MVM vacans; cf, Gours, Heraclius 3. In summer 602 Petrus gave him command

of the troops sent across the Danube against the Slavs; Guduin crossed the Danube (cf. Bonosus 1), killed many Slavs and took many prisoners and then tried to keep his men on the north side of the Danube avaing their wishes, apparently following orders sent to Petrus from the emperor (cf. Theoph. Sim. vin 6.2); Theoph. Sim. vir 5.12, Theoph. AM Gog Gog he was with Petrus near Palastolum

In autumn

(Palatiolum), whe,

the army mutinied; Petrus confided to him the difficulties under which 7.1the emperor’s orders were putting him: Theoph. Sim. vur 6.4-7, re Theoph. AM Go94.

be identical

possibly

He may

allegiance to Phocas,

but could

styled only ‘magnitudo

with Guduin

not have been

2. If so, he gave his since Guduin

MVM,

2 is

vestra’ (not ‘gloria vestra’).

603 dux at Naples (?dux Campaniae) Addressee ofa letter from pope Gregory urging exemplary punishment

for a soldier who had violated a nun; styled ‘magnitudo vestra’; Greg. Ep. xiv 10 (a, 603 Dec.; addressed ‘Guduin duci Neapolin’). Possibly identical with Guduin 1, He may have been a Lombard; cf. Jarnut, Studien, p. 138, no. 131. Moor;

Guenfan

E VI

father of Antalas

Ch Antalas. Coripp. Joh. 1 468, m1 66-7, 77, 107-9, V 8, vu 296, 522.

Guentan One

of the Moorish

‘duces’

with Antalas

Moorish chief

546/547

and Carcasan

in winter

546/547; Coripp. Joh. 1v 642. os

.

.

585 comes civitatis Meldensis comes of Meidensis In 585 he was succeeded by Gundovaldus 3 as attacked and himself was but ld, (Meaux); he then murdered Gundova @ comitatu uterque sicque ~ ) (parentes killed by Gundovald’s relatives 18. vu 27F morte imminente discessit; Greg. Tur.

wet rm us Guerpin

.

Tawent us) (Werpin

.

610/612 vir inluster (in Spain) iy inluster; envoy with Tatila, sent by king Gundemar (610/612) to

Galdrimiy

the Franks;

they

were

detained

at lrupinae

MVM (of Istria) 599 Gulfaris ing his efforts at winning Addressee ofa letter from pope Gregory prais authority (inter curas his under back schismatics in Istria, the area d ‘gloriose fil” and style ; um) parti iniunctae vobis gubernationis ilarum ssed ‘Gulfari 599 May/June; ‘gloria vestra’; Greg. Ep. 1x 160 (a.

magistro militum’). Possibly

with

identical

Vifari.

he

If so,

(site unknown)

by king

Theoderic IH; Ep. Wisi. 13 (MOH, Epp. an, p. 679). Cf Bulgar.

was

addre

a Lombard

dux who

deserted to the Roman cause. GVNDEBERGA

quae) et NONNICA

M VI spectabilis femina (in taly) died aged about forty-four, on Gundeberga qui (sic) et Nonnica, sp.f.; Her C/L xt 941 = ILCV 253 Mutina. June 12, 579; buried at Mutina;

298. name is Germanic; cf. Schonfeld, p.

E VIL son of Gundoald wife; brother of Charibert;

Gundebert

2

GVDVIN

ewnepntnerennnstcnnaeaetnt

Son

of Gundoald

by

his

Lombard

Fredegar. tv 34. Nephew of Theodelinda. Gundegiselus qui et Dodo of Bordeaux 585-590 comes civitatis Santonum 585; bishop the death of Bertchramnus in Consecrated bishop of Bordeaux after s; Greg. Tur. Hi’ vir 22 (rune 585, according to king Guntram’s order ilum comitem cognomento egis rex, data praeceptione, jussit Gund d in 589 and 590, Greg. Tur. Dodonem episcopum ordinari). Mentione 25, 0.7 (ef HF

1x 41,

X

15-16;

and

also

in Ven.

Fort.

Garm,

Vil

Galactorius). Gundelandus

maior domus

(in Neustria)

E/M

Vil

domus under Chlotharius Of noble family, he was a distinguished mazor s in aula

Ll; Lib, Hist. Franc. 40 (Gundolandus

nobilis maiorum

domu

617 he was one of three high regis vir egregius atque industrius). In rius 2 and Ghucus) who acha officials of Chiotharius IT (see Warn Lombard envoys; Fredegar. accepted a bribe of one thousand solidi from succeeded still in office, and was 1v 45. He died in the reign of Dagobert,

Franc. 42 (cited under Erchi(allegedly) by Erchinoaldus; Lib. Hist. Warnacharius 2, Gundeland was noald). As the mazor domus in Burgundy xt of Lib. Hist. Franc. 40 conte served Chlotharius in Neustria. The still maior (events of 613)

and suggests that he was in office then,

he was

is correct. The testimony of the damus in 629/630, if Lib. Hist. Franc. 2 to Erchinoald who was maior ion latter is suspect because of the allus

563

1

GVNDOVALDVS

GVNDELANDVS

domus not under Dagobert but under Clovis 1] from c. 641 on, Possibly it was Acga who succeeded Gundeland.

Diac. Hist. Lang. m1 30, 1v 40, 48, Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Fredegar. tv 34. He married a lady from the Lombard nobility (de

Gundemar

Charibert; Fredegar. tv 34, cf. Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. rv 48 {his son Aripert (sic) became king of the Lombards in 652, after the death of Rodoald). He took his sister Theodelinda to live in Italy on the occasion of a

gente king of the Visigoths

of Hildoara; Hp. Wisig. 16 (MGH, Epp. m, pp. 684-5).

Husband Governor Province

610-6;

of Narbonensis,

(of Narbonensisi,

before

610:

he

under

apparently

was

governor

Witteric,

of the he ga AVE

when

assistance to exiles and other victims of Witteric; Ep. Wisig. 16 (ple bs bi a Deo

subiecta...dilatatis

ratam, sicut universae

et

antea

Provintiac

regni velut

vestri

regni

gloria pater

temporibus

semper

familias

gubernator cunctis

praepa-

se gaudeat affuisti

et

defensor omnes

et

exterminatos et afflictos consolatione proprie fobisti), KING of the Visigoths a. 610-612: he succeeded Witteric in April 610 and died in Feb./March 612; Lat. reg. Visig. 31 (MGH, AA xm, p. 467) (he reigned two years and ten months; probably a mistake for one year and ten months), Isid. Aust. Goth. 59 (two years). He is mentioned in four letters from Bulgar and in the records ofa council of bishops at Toledo in Gro; Ep, Wisig. 11, 12, 13, 16 (the last is a letter of consolation to him on the death of his wife), Mansi x 507ff During his reign he mounted two military expeditions, one against the Basques, the other against the Romans, and then died in Toledo; Isid. Hist. Goth. 59. His successor was

domina inlustris (in Spain)

Sister of Givarius

attack on the Bavarians,

557

One of the accusers of Gunduhulus; ‘ree ‘vir magnificus’ and ‘inlustris vir’; Marini, P. Dip. 99 = P. tal. 7, lines 44-5, 58, 67, 79- The

affair took place at Reate. c. 589-612

For the name, see Schénfeld, pp. 116-17, sn. Gundibadus. . Son of Garibaldus 1, brother of Grimoale fas | 1 "nd Theodelinda;

564

Gundebert

there he married

and

and

her to Authari

(Fredegarius says to Ago, i.e. Agilulf); Paul. Diac. Aisi. Lang. m 90, Fredegar. Iv 34. DVX CIVITATIS ASTENSIS c.a. 589-612: appointed ‘dux in civitatem Astense’ (== Hasta, in the Cottian Alps) by king Authari; Ovigo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist, Lang. cod. Goth. 6. The date was perhaps c. 589, when Theodelinda married Authari. Gundoaldus was still in office in 612 when he was assassinated; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 40 (qui erat dux in civitate Astensi), cf. Fredegar. rv 34 (supposedly very popular with the Lombards, he was allegedly killed by an agent of Agilulf and Theodelinda — factione Agonis regis et Theudelindae).

Lombard queen

Gundoberga Daughter

of Agilulf

and

Theodelinda

and

sister

626

of Adaloald;

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 47, Origo Gent. Lang. 6.

Wile of Arioald; Tonas, 7. Columb. n aga (MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer. tv, p. 145) (while Arioald was still dux of Turin, i.e. before 626), Fredegar. iv 50, 51

Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 47. Cf. Ansoaldus 2. She built a church of St John the Baptist at Ticinum ; Paul. Diac, Hust.

Lang. W 47,V 40. When Arioald died, she apparently supported Rothari and married him (in 636); stripped of her property by him and held in confinement for five years, she was allegedly released after an embassy from Clovis I] protested (cf. Aubedo) and restored to her estates and royal honours; tv jo-1 (narrated under the year 630). Fredegar. es

sundovaldus civitatis Astensis

sons,

357

inlustris vir (in Italy)

dux

two

cf. Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 47 (wrongly called the wife of Rodoald =

Inl(ustris) {(emina}; wicow of Gunduhulus; in 557 she petitioned the ordo of Reate ‘per actores suos’ for a special guardian to be appointed to safeguard the family property for her two children now that her husband was dead; her children were Lendarit and Landarit; Marini, P. Dip. 79 = P. llal. 7, lines 1-2, 4, 13, 14, 16-20, 22, 25, 48, 65-6.

Gundoaldus

had

son of Rothari). Later she married Rothari (see below). After Arioald became king, she was accused of treason with Taso Paul the Deacon alleges adultery) but after three years she was cleared after a contest of champions and restored to her throne; Fredegar. 1v 51,

inlustris femina (in Italy)

Gundirit

and

642/646

(q.v.); Braulio, Zp. 29.

Gundihild

Frankish

Langobardorum)

Fredegar. tv 34, 50,

Sisebut; Lat. reg. Visig. 32, Isid. Hist. Goth. 60, See also Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp. 159-61. Gundesvinda

nobili

De Paul.

Dux

under

dux (in Gaul)

1 Sigibert,

defeated

(574)

near

575-593;

Poitiers

by

?patricius 593 Chilperic’s

son,

Theodebert, probably in 574; Greg. Tur. HF 1v 47 (and see Sigulfus 1). After Sigibert died in 575, Gundovald dux rescued Childebert from

565

o

GVNDVHVLVS

GVNDOVALDVS1

Greg. Tur. ff He landed in Marseilles from Constantinople in 582;

Tur, danger and installed him as king over his father’s subjects; Greg.

Theodorus and went on vi 24, vit 32, There he was received by bishop to an island off the to join Mummolus at Avignon, before withdrawing es which he had treasur coast to wait on events; meanwhile however the us Boso and hramn apparently brought with him were seized by Guntc and carried them n one of Guntram’s duces (unnamed), divided betwee

HF v 1, Fredegar. mt 72. In 593, after the death of Guntram (March 28), gne Gundovald and Wintrio led an army from Burgundy and Champa

against the region around

Soissons (then subject to Fredegundis and

Chlotharius T1) but were defeated by Landericus and barely escaped: Lib. Hist. Franc. 36, cf. Fredegar. rv 14 (dating the raid in the year of Guntram’s death). PPATRICIVS a, 593: according to Lib. Hist. Franc. 36 Gundovald and W intrio were patricii, but Fredegarius (iv 14) describes Wintrio only as dux Campanensis and does not mention Gundovald at all; the titles in the of Lib. Hist. Franc. may therefore be erroneous. The silence of Gregory event Yours is not decisive, since his history ended before 493 and in any he never mentions Gundovald again after 575. Cf. Buchner, p. 107 with n. Fl. Gundovaldus

Frankish pretender

2

off to the Auvergne; Greg. Tur, HP vt 24.

taken from Avig PON After Chilperic died in late 584 Gundovaldus was Brive-la-Gaillarde at king by Desiderius and Mummolus and proclaimed (November). He 2 Iv ar. in the Limousin; Greg. Tur. HF vii ro, Fredeg Greg. Tur. [fF cities; made a royal progress through the neighbouring loyalty taken of oaths had yi ro. In areas formerly subject to Sigibert he he had them ruled had am to Childebert but where Chilperic and Guntr taken to himself; Greg. Tur. HF vir 26. or Childebert and was He failed to win the recognition of Guntram mminges), betrayed by finally besieged in Convenae (St-Bertrand-de-Co

584-385

Tur. HF vi 32-8, his supporters and killed by Vilo and Boso 2; Greg.

He claimed to be a son of Chlothacharius I (PLREm); Greg. ‘Tur. HF

vi 24, vi 32. The claim was apparently accepted by Childebert I and

Fredegar. Iv 2.

of a mull (see below). He was said by Guntram to have been the son r (a Ballome manager; Greg. Tur. HF vi ig. Known by the nickname Gree. 565); word thought to have meant ‘false prince’; cf, Dalton, m, p.

Gundovaldus 3 In 585 he succeeded

Tur. HF vir 14, 36, 38, 1 28.

(Gundobaldus

1x 28. His sons were 8 till alive in 589; Greg. Tur. HF

and Guntram Charibert, but denied by Chiothacharius himself, Sigibert

Born

and

reared

in Gaul

where

he had

a good

education,

he was

son of presented to Childebert I by his mother who described him as a

oo

was accepted Chlothacharius to whom his father had taken a dislike; he was thez as a prince by Ghildebert and allowed to grow his hair long but hirn seeing on summoned before Chlothacharius who denied paternity and cut his hair; after Chlothacharius died he was again treated cut his prince by Charibert, but was then called before Sigibert who in Lealy, and exiled him to Cologne; from there he escaped to Narses i with bis went he where he married and had two sons; his wife died and ; children to Constantinople and was warmly received by the emperor Greg. Tur. HF vi 24, vit 36. ramnus Possibly in 581 he was visited in Constantinople by Gunich Tur. Greg. claims, Boso and invited to return to Gaul to assert his royal y HF vi 24, vil 14, 32, 30. His recall was strongly supported by leading PF vi 24, Vi 3274- le notables at the court of Childebert 11; Greg. Tur. had support also from former notables of Chilperic and Guntram ce Bladastes, Desiderius 2, Mummolus 2 and Waddo 2). According % words attributed to Guntram in 589, he was recalled with a view LO marrying Brunichildis; Greg. Tur. (df 1x 28.

Ret

366

autem

Guerpinus

comitatum

585 comes civitatis Meldensis as comes of Meldensis (Meaux)

Meldensem

super

Guerpinum

acc-

he was attacked and ipiens); he had barely commenced his duties when killed by Guerpinus; Greg. Tur, HF vir 18. Gunduarius

M/L VI queen manager of the patrimonium of a Frankish Gunduarium); he was Addressee of Ven. Fort. Carm. vu 17 (ad described as her loyal is manager of the patrimonium of the queen and nia celsa gubernas: quae servant (lines 13-16 reginae egregiae patrimo

reginae carlor esse, tibi commisit sensit ubique fidem. Nemo piae poterat married (line 18). himself talis et ipse foret) ; he was

quam qui pro meritis The queen in question was perhaps Brunichildis. Gunduhulus

inlustris vir (in Italy)

(Gudahals

557

Vir inl(ustris); husband of shortly after charges were Landarit; owner of property at Reate; and Gundirit), he died; brought against him (by Adiud, Rosemud 7-8, 30, 34-5. 4374) 57- He Marini, P. Dip. 79 = P. Ital. 7, lines 4, ent was drawn up in 557. presumably died not long before the docum

567

°

GVNTCHRAMNVS

GVNDVLF

(whom she was suspected of poisoning) and

the deaths of Gundobad Gundulf (Proc. BG iv 23): see Indulf gui e¢ Gundulf.

then of the son she bore him; he then married Austregildis guae et Bobilla,

by whom he had two sons, Chlotharius and Chlodomer; Greg. Tur. HF On

dux

-

Gundulfus

581-583

(in Gaul)

wv 25, Fredegar. m Chlodomer). He also Greg. Tur. HF 1x 20, In 555 he was sent to order; Greg. Tur.

117~18.

the name, see Schonfeld, pp.

Ofsenatorial family (de genere senatorio), he was uncle of Armentaria, the mother of Gregory of Tours

(therefore he was Gregory’s great- uncle:

cf. stemma 12); he served as domesticus (manager of a royal villa, cf, Ewig, Spdtantikes und Frénkisches Gallien t, pp. 412-13) but was promoted in 581, ifnot before, to dux under Childebert IT; in 581 he was sent to Marseilles by

Childebert

nephew;

whose

claims

on

part

of the

city

had

been

rejected

On the death of Chlotharius in 561 his four surviving sons divided his kingdom between them; Guntram obtained the former kingdom of

by

he broke his journey for five days at Tours with his great-

Guntram; on

prevented

arriving at Marseilles with the bishop Theodorus he was 1, but, managing to take from entering by Dynamius

Dynamius

captive,

he subjected

the city to Childebert

and

restored

Theodorus to his see before returning to Childebert; Greg, Tur. HF vi Ll. In 583 he was: sent by Childebert to raise the siege of Avignon which Guntchramnus Boso was conducting with king Guntram’s army without the permission of Childebert; after raising the sicge he carried off

Mummolus Possibly

2 to the Auvergne for a time; Greg. Tur. MF vi 26. identical

with

Gundulfus ‘servus

vester’

who

a

delivered

letter from bishop Germanus of Paris to Brunichildis urging prevent Sigibert from waging fratricidal war (so possibly in Greg. Tur, HF wv 51); Zp. Austras. g (= MGH, Epp., m, pp. Perhaps also identical with Gundulfus to whom Arnulfus was

56, cf. Mar. Avent. s.a.577 (Chlotharius and had two daughters, Chlodeberga and Chlothildis; Cone. Gall. 511-695, p. 235. with Charibert by Chlotharius to bring Chramn HF 1 16. See further Charibert and Qhramn.

her to 575, cf 122-4). sent for

training (Gundulfo subregulo seu etiam rector) palatii vel consiliario regis exercitandus in bonis actibus traditur) and by whom he was later commended to the service of Theodebert, son of Childebert; Gesta S. Arnulfi 3 (= MGH, Scr. Rer. Mer. 1, p. 433). The titles given him in the

Gesta reflect his prominence at the court, presumably, of Childebert. See however Stroheker, no. 184.

Chlodomer with his capital HF w= 22, Mar. Avent, regnans’), Lib. Hist. Franc. Some time before 567 he (cf. Celsus); during the

of Orléans (see Dalton 1, p. 140); Greg. Tur. s.a. 561, Fredegar. m 55 (‘in Burgundia 29, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 10. averted an attempt by Sigibert to seize Arles campaign he occupied Avignon but later

returned it to Sigibert; Greg. Tur. HF tv 30. In 567 he co-operated with Sigibert and sent Mummolus to retake cities seized by Chilperic after the death of Charibert; Greg. Tur. HF 1 45. Another expedition was sent against him by Sigibert, perhaps c. §69; Greg. Tur. HFv 5 (the date was apparently some two or three years before 572, when bishop Tetricus of

Langres died). In 573 he and Sigibert quarrelled (over the appointment of the bishop of Chateaudun); Guntram summoned a council of bishops to meet at Paris (11 Sept. 573) and settle the matter, but the two kings rejected the bishops’ advice and the civil war continued; Greg. Tur. HF 1v 47, Cone. Gall, 511-695, pp. 211-17. In 574 he came to an agreement with Chilperic to resist Sigibert but gave way to threats from Sigibert and allowed

him to march

through his lands in order to attack Chilperic;

Greg. Tur. HF rv 4g. In 575 again he agreed to take joint action with Chilperic

to resist

Sigibert

but

again

made

a separate

peace

with

Sigibert and took no action; Greg. Tur. HF tv 50. In 577 his two sons both fell ill and died, leaving him without an heir;

he then made peace with his nephew Childebert and adopted him as his

561-592

son and heir; Greg. Tur. HF v 17, Mar. Avent. s.a. 577, Fredegar. mt 78.

ms For the name, see Schénfeld, p. 118. 3, rv HF Tur. Greg. Chlothacharius); nu, (PLRE | Son of Chlotharius 2, Fredegar. ut 55, Lid. Hist. Franc. 29, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. u 10. His mother was Ingundis 1; Greg. Tur. HF 1 3. Brother of Guntharius, Childericus, Charibertus, Sigibertus and Chlodosinda 1, half-brother of

In this same year envoys were sent to him by Miro, king of the Sueves in Galicia, but they were intercepted and imprisoned by Chilperic and seem not to have reached Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF v 41,

king of the Franks

Gunichramnus

Ghilperic and Chramn; Greg. Tur, HF 1 3, 16, 22. He

had

a son

first, Gundobad,

by

his mistress

Veneranda;

married Marcatrudis who bore him a son but whom

568

then

he

he dismissed after

In 580 his wife Austregildis died; Greg. Tur. HF v 35, Fredegar. m1 82,

In 581 an alliance was formed against Guntram by Chilperic and Childebert (Chilperic, now also without any heirs, named Childebert to succeed him); Greg. Tur. HF vi 1, 3, Fredegar. m 86. The state of war between Chilperic and Guntram created problems in this year for

569

a

Chilperic’s envoys on their return from Constantinople; Greg. Tur. HF vi-2, Guntram rejected demands by Childebert for the surrender of a

of Marseilles and prepared to defend his kingdom from attack; he lex Périgueux, Agen and other cities in that region to Chilperic {s .

Desiderius) ; Greg. Tur, HF vi 11~12. In 582 he agreed to a demand from Chilperic to pay compensation for losses caused by the activities, f Asclepius 5; Greg. Tur. HF vi rg. e

In 583 he and Childebert continued to quarrel over Marseilles and

other issues; he was attacked by Chilperic but defeated him in a battle and they made peace; Greg. Tur. MF vi 31. In the following year he made peace with Childebert, restoring to him the portion of Marseilles in dispute, and they planned to retake from Chilperic the cities which he had captured ; Greg. Tur, HF v1 33, 41, Fredegar. nr go. a After Chilperic’s death in late 384, Guntram went to Paris to protec:

the interests of the infant Chlotharius and to administer his kingdom: org Pur, HF vu 5~8, Fredegar. Iv 3. He claimed for himself all of the

Ichalf ofof Childchert : fr the sureni gurre of Fvaleguncs er aidand hethe hatin redegundis handing

semi-exile at Rueil; Greg, Tur. //F vit 1g~20. In this year also Guntram 1 j

sent an embassy (see Ragnovaldus) to Spain; Greg. Tur. HF vir io (its purpose is not recorded). He also instituted an investigation into the

death of Chilperic (see Eberulfus); Greg. Tur. AF vir an,

In 585 he assembled a large army and sent it against Poitiers and then against the pretender Gundovaldus 2, whom it overthrew at Comminges; Greg. Tur, HF vu a4, 28, Fredegar. wv 2. Guntram then summoned Childebert to him and reaffirmed him as his heir, further conferring on him all the territory once ruled by Childebert’s father Sigibert; Greg, Tur. HF vii 33. In addition he divided with bim the treasures accumulated at Avignon by Mummolus; Greg. Tur. HF yu 40.

He was invited to Paris to attend the baptism of Chilperic’s infant son, Chlotharius; Greg. Tur. HF vii 1 (it did not in fact take place until some years later). Also in 585 Guntram mounted

an expedition to attack the

hut ended infant Nicetiue})s 83); Grog: Greg, ‘Lon Tur. HP's vir 28, 30, Fredegar, Feds

ns

Childebert (cf. Desiderius 2) and disclosed to him the conspiracy led by Rauching; Greg. Tur. HF vin 45, 1x 9. Late in the year he summoned Childebert to a conference with his mother, wife and sister and regulated territorial and other matters between them by the Treaty of Andelot (November 587); Greg. Tur. HF 1x 10, Fredegar. 1v 7, and cf. Greg. Tur. HF 1x 20 for the text of the treaty. In 587 also his envoys visited the Bretons under Warochus and accepted the peace terms offered by them;

Greg. Tur, HF 1x 18.

tarly in 588 he appears to have given qualified assent to a proposed

marriage between Reccared and Chlodosinda; Greg. ‘Tur. HF 1x 20, In

the following year however he sent a further military expedition to attack Septimania, which ended in disaster (cf. Austrovaldus and Boso) ; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 31, Fredegar. tv 10, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 589. He also advised Childebert to accept offers of peace from the Lombards; Greg Tur. HF x 2g. In this year he entertained suspicions of Childebert and temporarily closed his kingdom, but was convinced that he was not plotting against him after summoning a council of bishops to mect on

November

over of various cities; Greg. Tur. HF vit ta, 14, He sent Fredegundis into

\1

BOSO

GVNTCHRAMNVS

GVNTCHRAMNVS

:

1 to discuss the matter; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 32.

In 590 he mounted an expedition led by Beppolenus and Ebracharius against the Bretons; Greg. Tur. HF x g, He received an embassy from

the Lombard king Authari and sent it on to Childebert to make peace; Greg. Tur. HF x 3, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang, m1 34. In 591 he at last attended the baptism of Chlotharius at Nanterre; Greg. ‘Tur, HF x 28, Fredegar. Iv 3. He died on March 28, 592, and was buried at Chalon-sur-Sadne in the church of St Marcellus which he had built himself; Fredegar. iv 14, Lib.

Hist. Franc. 35, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 11, Fredegarius iv 14 puts his death in the thirty-third year of his reign (= 593), but see IKrusch,

MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer, vii, p. 488, for 592, and cf. Lib, Hist. Franc. 35 (he was taken over by Childebert,

reigned thirty-one years). His kingdom

Fredegar. rv 16, Lib. Hist. Frane. 36.

He was famous for his charitable activitics and for his religious observances; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 21, Fredegar. mt 36, 1 1. He refused to sell appointments to episcopal sees; Greg. Tur. HF v1 39, ch. however vill

22 for a possible instance.

“:

Leovigild secking peace but found him uncooperative Grex. Tur. HF vul 35, 38, 45. In the follawing year he sent an envoy, Syagrius 2, to the emperor Maurice at Constantinople; Fredegar, 1v 6. In the same year he .

Alse

507,

570

he restored

the town

of Albi to

Gunitchramnus

dux

Boso

fin Gaul)

5757577. 582-583

Full name; Greg. Tur. HP v 14, 18, 24, 25, VEE 14, 32, 36, 38, vit an, 1x 8, 10, 23, Afir. 8. Mart. 117, Fredegar. rv 8. Guntchramnus; elsewhere.

ef. Schénfeld,

For the name

Boso,

Guntchramnus,

Schonfeld,

pp.

52-3,

Férsternann

329;

for

p. 118.

57}

.

GVNTCHRAMNVS He

married

a

daughter

of Severus

GVNTCHRAMNVS

BOSO 3

and

brother-in-law

was

imprisoned bishop Theodorus of Marseilles for aiding and abetting him; Greg. Tur. HF vi 24. He seized the treasures brought from the east by

of

Burgolenus and Dodo; Greg. Tur. HF v 25. He had daughters and at least one son who was still a child in 583; Greg. Tur. HFv 24, 25, vi 26,

IX 10, 23.

—

.

ude

=

DVX a. 575-577, 582-583: dux; Greg. Tur. HF iv 50 (in 575, under Sigibert), v 4 (in 576, at Tours), 14 (in 577, at Tours), vi 24 (in 582, ?under Childebert I]}, 26 (in 583, under Childebert; see below),

In 575 he and Godegiselus

—

1 duces led the army of Sigibert which,

defeated and killed Theodebertus, son of Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF tv 50. Following the death of Sigibert (late 575) he took refuge from the wrath. of Chilperic in the church of St Martin at Tours where, apparently in January 576 (around Epiphany), the bishop Gregory refused to surrender him to Chilperic’s agent Roccolenus; Greg. Tur, HF v 4, Mir. S, Mart. 127.

He continued

to reside in the church

throughout

576 and

into 577; at his invitation another son of Chilperic, Merovechus, joined him there (probably summer/autumn 576) and accepted his advice to_

attack

Marileifus:

to

avenge

the

Juntchramnus consulted a woman

death

of some

of his

servants;

fortune-teller, who promised him a

great future (his credulity in these matters is mocked by Gregory); was believed to enjoy the secret support of Fredegundis because of part in Theodebert’s death (cf. also HF v 18) and in collusion with lured Merovechus out of Tours in an attempt to have him killed;

he his her ~ he

swore an oath to Chilperic on the altar cloth that he would never leave

the church without the king’s permission but in 577 he accompanied” Merovechus when he left Tours and attacked the district around

Auxerre; Greg. Tur, Fv 14. He was later suspected of conspiring with bishop Egidius to betray Merovechus (perhaps in 578); Greg, Tur. HP ve

18. Perhaps in autumn 577 he returned to Tours with armed men and removed his daughters from the church where he had left them for safety, taking them to Poitiers in the kingdom of Childebert; he left them in the church of St Hilary there and went to join Childebert; Greg. Tur.

HF vy 24. In 578 he took his daughters away from Poitiers; while doing _ so he was attacked by Dracolenus, with whom he was supposedly allied. (foedus inter nos initum habemus), but fought him off and killed him;

Greg. Tur. HF v 25,

BOSO

At some date between 578 and 382 he visited Constantinople and invited the pretender Gundovaldus 2 to return to Gaul to assert his royal, claims; Greg. Tur. HF vr 26, vii 14, 32, 36, 38. His role in this, treated _ as a secret in HF vi 24, was explicitly revealed in 585 both by Gundovald and by Gundovald’s envoys, Zotanus and Zahulfus; Greg. Tur. HP vii : 32, 36, In 582 after Gundovald landed in Gaul Guntichramnus arrested and.

a

Gundovald, dividing them with an unnamed dux of king Guntram and carrying off a great quantity of gold and silver to the Auvergne (where he had estates, see below) ; Greg. Tur. HF v1 24, 26, cf. vir 36 and 38 (he acted in breach of oaths sworn to Gundovald in Constantinople). In 583 he visited Childebert but on his return home to the Auvergne with his wife and children was arrested by king Guntram and accused of inviting the pretender Gundovald to Gaul; he promised to prove his innocence by capturing and handing over Mummolus 2 and, leaving his young son as hostage with the king, took men from the Auvergne and Le Velay and laid siege to Avignon; he was conducting the siege with the army of king Guntram, a fact which angered Childebert who had not given him permission (he was therefore a subject of Childebert, not of Guntram) and who accordingly sent Gundulfus to raise the siege; Greg.

Tur, HF vi 26. In late 584 he was one of the envoys sent by Childebert to Guntram (the others included

bishop

and

Egidius

Sigivaldus

3); he was again

accused of inviting Gundovald to Gaul, a charge which he denied; Tur, HF vir 14.

Greg.

In October 585 he was accused of complicity when some of his servants robbed the tomb of a recently deceased female relative of his wife in the church at Metz; he gave no answer to the charge but fled,

abandoning in his haste a large quantity of stolen treasures; all of the

property which he had acquired in the Auvergne by royal gift (omnes res, quas in Arverno de fisci munere promeruerat) was confiscated;

Greg. Tur. HF vu 21. During the childhood

of Childebert he is said to have frequently

insulted and abused Brunichildis and to have supported attacks on her, and so to have incurred her enmity; as a result, his execution was ordered by Childebert; in 587 he tried to obtain pardon, visiting many

bishops and nobles and finally securing the intercession of the bishop of Verdun, Ageric; Childebert agreed to leave him in the custody of Ageric to await the judgement of king Guntram on his fate; Greg. Tur. //# 1x

8, cf. 23. In late 587 he was taken by Childebert to Guntram sentenced

to

death;

his

efforts

to

secure

the

intervention

and

of bishop

Magnericus of Trier failed and he was killed; Greg. Tur. HI’ rx 10, : Fredegar. tv 8. His wife and children were exiled (his children apparently went to live with Ageric at Verdun, cf. HF 1x 23) and his property, which was found to contain a great quantity of gold, silver and other valuables, some of

it buried, was confiscated; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 13, 573

o

GVNTCHRAMNVS

GVNTHARIS

BOSO

He is described by Gregory as avaricious and always ready to break his word and as one who trusted in fortune-tellers (cf. above) ; Greg. Tur

HE v 14, 1% 10. sregory relates that once when danger

but he prayed

:

,

crossing the Loire his life was in

to St Martin and was miraculously saved: Mir. §

Mart. wo17. GYNTELDA

spectabilis

femina

PM/L

VI

The name is Germanic, cf. Schonfeld, p. 118. Hic requiescet in pace famula Chriist}i Guntelda spfectabililis) femina); she died aged about fifty and was buried at Comum on Aug 30; subsequently her son Basilius 7 and grandson Guntio 2 were buri ea in the same tomb; C/L v 5.415 Comum (apparently once in the church of St Julian). 1

commander

of Heruli (in Italy)

™ y

Guntharis

Sent to Albano with some Herulian troops by Belisarius (in autumn 537), he was soon driven out by the Goths; Proc. BG n 4.8. Probably not identical with Guntharis 2 Guntharis

2

His name

rebel in Africa is spelt in various ways

in the sources.

546

Guntharic; Jord.

Guntarith; Corippus. Guntharius; Marcel. com. dddit. Guntharit; Letter of the Milanese clergy (cf. below). Guntharith; Vict. Tonn, réveapis: Proc., Agath. Guintarit; Paul. Diac. Guntharides, Guntharus, Gundarus; Lib, Pont. For the name, which is Germanic, cf. Schonfeld, p. 119. In 340 he was one of the bodyguards of Solomon 1 (rd&v Sopupdpev Tav auto eva); Proc. BY u 19.6. In 544 he may still have been one of his bodyguards, since he served under him at the battle of Cillium (see

below). When Solomon mounted his expedition against Iaudas and the Moors on Mount Aurasium in 540, Guntharis was sent ahead with a small army; after making camp near Bagai by the river Abigas, he joined battle with the Moors but was defeated and withdrew to his camp where he was then besieged; reinforcements came from Salomon but then the Moors diverted the river and flooded the camp and only the hasty arrival of Solomon himself caused them to withdraw and saved

Guntharis; Proc. BV 1 19.616, In 544 he took part in the battle of Ciflium under the command of Solomon 1; according to Corippus, his flight during the battle was the turning

point

which

led

to

defeat

for

the

Romans

Solomon; Goripp. foh, mt 428-33, ef Proc, BV 1 2t.e5~6

death

for

(some Romans

and

many

fled during

the

magister MAGISTER MILITVM (VACANS) and DVX NVMIDIAE a. 545 was also He 546. s.a. Tonn. Vict. 384, militum (in late 545); Jord. Rom. commander

of the

regular

army

unis in

Numidia

ineby

éy NouyuiSais

He was therefore NIV M vacans KaTahdyov tyyouuevos); Proc, BV i 25.1, and dux Numidiae. In late 545, two months after Sergius 4 left Africa, Guntharis plotted rebellion and began by secretly persuading the Moors to attack tarthage; Proc, BV 1 25.1, Summoned to Carthage by Areobindus 2 in face of this threat, Guntharis was given command of the army against the Moors; Proc. BY’ 1 25.4-5. In a secret agreement with the Moorish leader Antalas, Guntharis undertook to kill Areobindus and to share Africa, leaving Antalas to rule Byzacena with fifteen hundred Roman soldiers and half the wealth of Areobindus and taking the remainder PovOaeis SE TO with Carthage and the rest of Africa for himself (颒 ©

Baoidtes &Elouc AéBot, KapynSdvos te TO Kpdtos Kai AiBUns tis GAANs

éyav); Proc. BV Romans and the some Moors were rebuked them for

m 25.6-10, In a chance encounter between some Moors, advancing from their camp at Ad Dechmum, killed; Guntharis recalled the Romans and angrily endangering the Roman cause; Proc. BV i 25.12-14.

He was kept informed by Areobindus of the latter’s negotiations with the other Moorish leader Cutzinas, which he endeavoured to frustrate while also keeping his ally Antalas informed of their progress; Proc. BY 25.15-19. He planned to have Areobindus killed in battle, in order to secure the command of Africa (thy Aipuns apxty) without incurring the »probrium of open rebellion; however the reluctance of Areobindus to engage in battle aroused his suspicions that his purposes were known, and he therefore turned to open revolt; Proc. BY mr 25.22-8. He opened and jammed the city gates of Carthage which he himself was guarding, stationed a large force of armed men on the battlements and occupied the gateway in person, wearing his breastplate; his object was allegedly to frighten Areobindus into flight back to Constantinople, but bad weather made this impossible; he did not deny his rebellious intentions when Areobindus sent to enquire the reasons for his conduct, and so Areobindus prepared for battle; Proc. BF u 26.1~g. He aroused the anger of his troops against

Areobindus

and Athanasius

1, whom

he

accused of deliberately depriving the troops of their pay; he promised to give them what was owed out of his own resources; Proc. BV 11 26, 10-13, The battle which decided the outcome was fought around the gates; it was evenly balanced until Arcobindus took fright and fled and was followed by his supporters; Proc. BV wt 26.14-19. After this victory

2

57!

uy

oF

and

refused to fight, others did so reluctantly battle).

2

GVNTHARIS

GVRDIMER

2

Suntharis occupied the palace at Carthage and placed a guard on th harbour and the gates; Proc. BV 1 26.20. He had Areobindus murdered shortly afterwards ; Proc. BV 1 26.23~33, Coripp. Loh. w 225~6 Marcell com, Addit. ad a. 547, Jord. Rom. 384, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 546, Letter of the Milanese clergy (== Vigiliusbriefe, ed. Schwartz, no. 4, p. 20). He sent the head

of Areobindus

to Antalas,

but refused

to give

him

the money

on

soldiers promised; Proc. BV 27.1. ae His rule lasted for only thirty-six days, after which he was assassinated by Artabanes 2; Proc. BV 1 28.1~30 (his assassination described), 28.4; (the thirty-sixth day ofhis rule), BG m1 31.2, 32.6, Coripp. Loh. 1v 23t-as Marcell. com, Addit. ad a. 547, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 546 (the thirty-sixth day) Jord . Rom..384, cf. Agath. 1, prooem. 25 (his fall described by Procopius), The events of his reign are recorded in Proc. BV 1 27-8. His rebellion is also recorded in Afareell, com. Addit. ad a. 547 (tyrannus), Jord. Rom. 384 ({suscepta tyrannide), Vict. Tonn. s.a.546 (regnum cum tyrannide assumit), Letter of the Milanese clergy (tyrannus), and Coripp. JoA. wv 222-42 (cf 228 sumere nec timuit bellum nomenque tyranni, and also 240 Guntarith infelix, cupiens fera regna tenere). Procopius and Agathias (cf above) style him simply tupavves. The later sources Paulus Diaconus and the Liber Pontificalis misunderstood these events and

described Guntharis as arousing the Vandals and seizing the kingship among them before Belisarius visited Africa for a second time and overthrew him (see Belisarius, p. 220), He planned to marry Praciecta 1, the widow of Arcobindus and a aicce of the emperor, in the hope of regularising 27.20-2, Jord. Rom. 384.

his rule; Proc. BF u

Described by Procopius as a good soldier; Proc. BV m 19.6 (one of Procopius’ stock phrases). —_ Guntharius

Frankish prince

E/M VI

Son of Chlotharius I (Chlothacharius, PLRE n, p. 291) and Ingundis 1; Greg. Tur. HF un 21 (he was his eldest son), tv 3, Mir. 8S. Mart. 11 15. Brother of Childeric, Charibert, Guntchramn, Sigibert and Chlotsinda and halfbrother of Chilperic and Chramn; Greg. Tur. HF 1 3 and see stemma 1Ba. . : Probably in 532/533 he led an expedition for his father to regain territory from the V isigoths |but advanced no further than Rodez before withdrawing (for the date, cf. Theodebert): Greg. Tur. HF mt 21. He died before his father (i.e. before 561); Greg. Tur, HF tv 3.

Gebamund was probably

The two are called brothers of king Gelimer; his cousin and so perhaps was Gunthimer.

Vandal

of the

Vandal

royal 576

family

of the Asdingi,

noble

433

killed with

?VI

tribunus (in Egypt)

Gunthus

Named in a letter found at Hermopolis from a widow asking for his help in removing from her house some women who were being a nuisance; P. Herm. 17 (probably written later than a sixth-century document on the same papyrus; the widow asks Apa Ioannes to persuade tTav tpipotvey tev Totvbov — sic ~ to help). Presumably he commanded troops stationed at Hermopolis; cf. Not. Dig. Or. xxxt 24. M

son of Magnacharius

1

Guntio

Son of Magnacharius, their widowed mother Guntram to break up In 577 he and his derogatory comments

VI

brother of Wiolicus and Marcatrudis; when

married a family servant, the brothers persuaded the marriage and kill the man; Fredegar. i 46. brother were executed by Guntram for making on Austregildis and her children and their estates

were confiscated; Greg. Tur. HF v 17. son of Basilius

Guntio 2

“PL VI/E VU

The name is Germanic, see Schonfeld, p. 119.

Grandson of Guntelda, son of Basilius 7; he died aged about fifty and was buried in the same tomb as his father and grandmother; C/L v 5415 Comum. Iulius Gurdabius

(JLCV 160) IV/VI:

PLRE tu. Persian general

Gurdanaspes

On the name, see Justi, p. 120, s.n. FouvSaBouvas, Formerly a commander of the Persian army, he helped

Siroes

628 (=

Cavades I1) to overthrow Chosroes in spring 628; Chron. Pasch. s.a, 628 (uetd Keo PoupSavdore rot mpiv EEdpyou tot TMepotxod otparod), On this man and Gusdanaspes, see Stratos 1, App. XXXVUI. comes (at Rome)

GVRDIMER

459

Instructed by Pelagius | to attend to the mowing of certain meadows

on

the via

voca(n>tur)

in via Portuense,

Portuensis

(ista prata

to avoid

an oversupply

of hay;

Pelag.

Apnil.

svunthimer

A member

in late 533; Vict. Tonn. s.a. 534 (= Isid. Hist.

Gebamundus

He

was

papal lands

apparently

a layman

concerned

with

quae

I, Ep.

Epreiana

76 (a. 559

the management

of

HELENA

GVRGENES

Gurgenes

(Theoph.

Byz. fr. 3): see Guaram

Persian officer

Gusdanaspes qui ef Rhazei

Named

HADRIANVS (?) 3

in early 628 he and other high-

Theodotus

7 to escort Persian representatives to Heraclius, on March 25 “

vir inluster (in Spain)

Gussinus

vicarius Thraciae

>

489

Vir inluster et procer; one of the sentores Gothorum who subscribed the

catholic faith at the Third Council of Toledo, in 58g; Mansi 1x 989 = Vives, Concilios, p. 123.

642 comes (in Burgundy) Gyso Comes; sent by Willibadus with bishop Ailulf of Valence to Autun in Sept. 642 to discover whether or not there was a plot to kill Willibad; he and the bishop were prevented from returning by Flaochadus; Fredegar. Iv go. Gyso was presumably one of the comites in Burgundy and a loyal supporter of Willibad,

is oby.: cruciform monogram (6), perhaps of ’ASpiavou, but *lopSavoll Laurent, see seal, similar a For . OPA/KHC) also possible; rev.: BIKA/PIS in Echos & Orient 38 (1939), p. 367.

Hadrianus

praefectus

(°) 4

]

Hadrianus

?army commander

1

(East)

529

According to Zacharias of Mytilene, when the Samaritan revolt of 529

broke out Justinian sent ‘Hadrianum yiAlapyov’ who joined forces with

the local commander and armies and the Arabs to defeat the rebels, recapture Neapolis and kill the rebel leader (Iulianus 3); Zach. HE 1 6. See also Ioannes

8, Irenacus

(= PLRE

u, Irenaeus 7), Theodorus

5 and

Theodotus 1. No other source names him or mentions that Justinian sent a special representative, but in any event.they are not always con istent with one another in their accounts of what happened. The meaning of yiAiapyos is unexplained; its occurrence is unusual by this date. 578

E/M

VII

of "ASpiavot Erdpyou; Zacos 1490 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram ou ’AdSprav of Oeotoxe Pondei; rev.: square monogram (7), perhaps

irdpyou, although “ASanavtiou, "AvSpéou, Aapiavot or even Aauid are possible interpretations). VU governor (consularis) of Lydia HADRIANYVS 5 "ABpiava a&py(ovt: AvB(ias; Zacos 1489 (s sal; obv.: cruciform + AA/PIANW/APXQN/ Pore; — rev.: of QeotoKe monogram +). TIAVAH/AC Armenian noble

Hamazasp Mamikonian

L V1

2 He accompanied Heraclius 3 in pursuit of the rebels under Samuel Justi, also CE 33. p. Vahewuni in Armenia, probably in 595; Sebeos vit,

p. 125, sn. Hamazasp, no. 9. al-Harith; see Arethas.

envoy to the Avars

Harmaton

j

VI

"ABpiavot Bixapiou Opdwns; Zacos 2798a and b (two similar seals;

ranking Persians joined the Romans and later helped Siroes (= Cavades * .. * ae co . ~ py II) \ to overthrow Chosroes (but poof cf. Gurdanaspes); Chron. Pasch. s.a, 628 (tov yiAiapyov tol Teporxot orparo; he accompanied Elias 10 and 628), Theoph. AM 6118 (d5 Ts yiAlapxos fy Tis oTpaTIas TapBapou, pete &AAoov trévte, Teldy Bev KouT TeV, SU0 Se aiaparixdoyv, deserted to the Romans), Cedr. 1 734 (0 yiAiapyos ZapBapou Kal GAAOL troAAol, joined the Romans; later he was sent by Siroes to kill Chosroes). See also Noeldeke, Tabari, pp. 362-3, with p. 362, n. 3, pp. 365ff., 387.

VI

in a sixth-century papyrus of unknown provenance as owner

& KOLNSI tata io Kati EvSoEoTTe ofa farm (10 yedopyiov Tol peyaA[o]mperte "Atpiavod ~ sic); PS7 vi 836, 2-3.

628

Toussavaotrav tov ‘Poet; Chron. Pasch. TouvSaBouodyv; Theonh “OPR. . . ~ PouvBagotvbes; Cedr. See Justi, p. r20 and cf. Aspad-gusnasp. An officer in the army of Shahrbaraz,

gloriosissimus comes (in Egypt)

Hadrianus 2

1.

598

Envoy of Maurice to the khan of the Avars, after the flight of Comentiolus 1 in spring/summer 598; he negotiated an end to the war; heoph. Sim. vir 15.8-14, Theoph. AM 6092. The account in Theophylact was probably based on the official report of the embassy. LVI

Hassan Son of En-No‘man

and brother of al-Mundhir;

baptised in 594, he

was a zealous Christian; said to have defeated and captured

the Persian

rebel Bistam (in 594); Hist. Nest. u 60, cf. 65 (PO 13, pp. 481-2; for Bistam’s defeat, by Chosroes in 594. Helena

(Bar

Hebr.,

Chron,

pp.

81-2);

wife

of Tiberius;

see

Aelia e

Anastasia.

579

HELENA

Helena 1

HENVS

1

67279 = P. Beaugé 2 (undated, L

.

o

#

VI

Niece (&vewier) of Sophia 1; her statue stood at the Milion with ¢ Ose rad

of Sophia and Arabia; Enarr. Brev. Chron. 35.

Helladius 2

Helena 2

hypatissa

VII

‘Edevns UTtotioens; Zacos 848 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.4 (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, VII Oikonomides; obv.: EAE/NHe,

rev.: VITA/TIC/CHC). HELIAS a lh 1 n office when

. Apion

BA(Ertou)

aveutratou);

inscription

records

repairs

was

consul

Inser.

Cret.

rv

460

under

(Crete)

Gortyn

Helias

and

,

(the ue

Helias 2

?prominent layman (at Marseilles)

.

One of several persons to whom Venantius Fortunatus sent greetings through Dynamius 1 in c, 567; Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 10, line 69. He is associated with ‘Albinus eximius’ and ‘clarus Tovinus’ (see Albinus 2

:

commentariensis

Heliodorus

(of the PPO

Italiae)

5347535 position the reached and [taliae PPO the of He served in the offctum iense) commentar de (tide: 28 x1 ensis Var. Cass. in 534; of commentari nsis, commentarie the For officio. riensium fruatur s Heliodoru commenta ngen, 33p. Untersuchu Stein, cf. and 58, n. with 587 see Jones, LRE u

of the dux Thebaidis

569

15, 569, found at Antinoe; P. Cairo

Addressee ofa petition, dated May

Masp. 67023, lines 4-7 DAalu]ion ‘EAAaBlen TH AcutrpoTatea oxpiviapioe

TAs K[o.}74/[O]nBaiBa Aaumpas Souxl_ }xfis trakios, vid tod Tis &plotns/ [uv]nuns dacuna) dppepéves &ftr]d tis Mavotroditéy/[K JoAfAi]TroAcws. The name of his father is not recorded, but Helladius was a native of the Panopolite nome. At some time (it is not clear whether before becoming seriniartus or during his service), he was tomotnpytns of Antacopolis; P. Cairo Masp. 67194 (undated, from Aphbrodito; line 1,... EAA&B105 [6] rorroTnp{h}ims Aytia}ioy?;

royal

court

and

held

a letter

he held a high position

office,

possibly

as dux

of

monastic life, he Carthaginiensis (see below); strongly drawn to the ntly becoming eque subs entered the monastery of Agali near Toledo, Toledo; he was of p bisho abbot there, and then in old age he was made hila, dying Suint and ut bishop for eighteen years, in the reigns of Siseb e aulae regia cum (hic 6 early in the reign of Sisenand; Idefonsus, DVI habitu lari saecu sub m reru eret inlustrissimus publicarumque rector exist

s, Hdefonsus, DVI 6-7. succeeded Aurasius and was succeeded by Tustu

il at Toledo in His successor was already bishop at the Fourth Counc 633; Vives, Concilios, p. 222.

this case dux The meaning of rector rerum publicarum is probably in

n, Helladius could provinciae, i.c, Carthaginiensts. As, presumably, a Roma

but not comes ewitatis (cf. the only other reclor rerum

title has the same publicarum was Sisisclus, a Goth. Therefore, if the provincia. duces ably in each case, both men were prob are ing mean c. §19-¢. Hellesthaeus (Proc. BP1 20) king of the Aethiopians PLRE u, Elesboas.

531.

see

u. Rusticius Helpidius: poet and quaestor M V/VI: PLRE

1

v.c., scriniarius of the officium

THs

Visigothic

by his name;

have been dux or provincial governor, Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp. 143-4);

Helias: see also Elias

FL. HELLADIVS

in the

to judge

bishop in Cont. monachi votum pariter explebat et opus). Attested as m, p. 661). He Epp. , (MGH Hisp. 16 (MGH, AA x1, p. 339); EP. Wisig. 1

¢. 567

Tovinus 1) and was perhaps like them a distinguished layman.

do vir ilustrissimus; ?dux of Carthaginiensis; bishop of Tole

Probably a Roman,

archbishop

Theodorus),

16 srorroTne(nT|ns

c. 614/15~c. 632/33

v.sp., proconsul (Cretae} 539 (kai (émi) ‘HAiou [ro mep)-

to a wall

line

to in a yeveuevos “EAAG(Si0]s 6 AapTp(otatos) oKp(iviciplos); referred © petition) (and cf. Callinicus 4).

nicce of the empress Sophia s

Antinoe;

from

from

him

to another

580

official}, P. Cazro Masp.

Helpis (Rossi PLRE u.

u, p. 79, n. 6 = p. 130, 1.14 = P- 426,

n. 63) ?V/VI:

590 dux (of Childebert) 3, Paul. Diac. Hist. Henus; Ep. Austras. 40. Cedinus ; Greg. Tur. HF x Lang, Ul 31. Italy in 590 to help One of the twenty duces sent by Childebert Il to duces approached other twelve the Romans against the Lombards ; he and success and further no had but Verona and took several strongholds out; Greg. broke ery dysent and finally withdrew when food ran short duces were g leadin three (the 31 Tur. HF x 4, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m1

Henus

581

HERACLIVS

HENVS

Alexandria,

Audovaldus, Olo and Cedinus). While in Italy he opened negotiations

approval, addition Hephaestus brought to an end, with the emperor’s by before long the free distribution of corn at Alexandria instituted

at one and the same time with his ally Romanus 7 and with the Lombard king Authari, finally agrecing a ten-month truce with the latter before withdrawing from Italy with his booty; Lp. dustras. 40 (MGH, Epp. 1 . ee p. rq) (styled ‘vir magnificus’ by Romanus},

very probably Diocletian; Proc. Anecd. 26.36~-44. These actions were the patriarch Zoilus connected with the famine of 545/6 and the flight of office at Alexandria in late 546; see Stein, Bas-Lmp. 1 754.0. 1. While in 5 who quoted in Hephaestus was flattered by the grammaticus Anatolius ; Olympiodorus, his honour a line from Homer about the god Hephaestus

?V]

(in Italy)

comes; vir illustris; diaconus

Heper

Depositio Heper comitis/v.i. diacuni die NV ké/Settembris ...5 CZL xa . 2885 with p. 1296, Add. ad n. 2885 = JLCT 1208 Volsinii. Fl.

Ioannes

Theodorus

Menas

Narses

Hephaestus From

his

names

According to John Dept ice below).

{see

below)

he

was

Chnoubammon

Horion

PPO (Orientis)

551-352

evidently

a

native

of Egypt

Hephaestus In Ale. 2, 80 (els “Hpciotov S&pyovta emotavTa Th roel).

became PPO in 551. may have continued to govern Alexandria until he was PPO Orientis ppo (ORIENTIS) a. 551 late-552 early: Hephaestus lly praised John and when John Lydus received his discharge; he persona s ~ “Hpaiotos BE Ty did him honour; Joh. Lyd. de mag. m 30 £6 Urrapyo

Lydus, de mag. 1 30, he claimed descent from the by Diodorus Siculus (1 13.3) as the first king of

An advocate in Alexandria (év tois &vrat8a pytopotw eyeydvet) ; Proc.

(rittos ‘Hoaiotou tol evbofoTaTou).

His time in office in Egypt is alluded

éQvous (mentioning a seventh indiction), 293, Hine 1 OnP(aiwv) | [Jadvvns Osd8uopos Mnvas Napotis XvouBd&upov ‘Qpicv ” Hociotos 5

xuatot(cop)

Souk

(kal) atyouordAi(os)

tol

xandriz of Alcan

man/aG(~net

2): he

the city; Anh. Gr. xv1 36, lines 14 “TOS LEV VITTED for his efforts on behaoflf Sperdusvos’/ uUdeov Te Kal eUTPOXGAOIO pEAloons/ ElKovas iAKOIS SHPO TH yeagib: oe THSe ns/ ueoipu viv BUTkp ISpdtev te Kal coTUdXoIO oTHoapey,

we

—_

cata wdeyp . inf Alexandria and also on bread prices during a ume of for sale goods food shortage, and allegedly succeeded both in enriching himself and pleasing Justinian by increasing the imperial revenues; the people of A

loys

Vegey

ie

;

}

;

to the

According

lemma,

the

verses

were:

Els

TOALTIKG.

535 priest; envoy of Justinian (per venerabilem virum 535 Envoy ) of : Justinian to Theodahad in 535 (a. 535; Pheodahad’s Heracleanum presbyterum); Cass, Var, x 25 reply). V/VI pyva Heraclides un ] published inscription Cityy | prefect of Constantinople, named in an

Heracleanus

went

s

.

'

P

‘HpoxAdpovy.

eikdva cogiotot év Tepyaua S00eicav éiri peo Bel

» brought 1e he aan " enddt to “acivi‘ hee where

disorders by cowing those involved; Proc. Anecd. 26.35 (rapakapey Thy Z we a ~ ~ ca 4 . > ot ~ , AdcEavipéav apy, Tov ev Sov Tod otagiags KaTETAVUE, poBepes toils oractotais pavels). He imposed severe controls on the prices ol

belatedly

honoured Agathias; he was an accomplished orator and was

ert[e}AfaB Jouebar). In view of the chronology of his later career, the two indictions referred to could very well have been 543-4, and 544~5Hephaestus held the post of duv et augustalis Thebaidis and bore the honorific title of QSP (appropriate for a former advocate; cf. also Stein,

governor

M VI

by verses by Honoured with a picture(?) at Pergamum accompanied

1 + OfACatios)] “laodvuns Oed[Slaopos Mnvas Nicjpoti[s] Xf... 14! cf. line 3 (an allusion to the time dg’ of ouv Ged iis apis

become

of uncertain

?sophist (at Pergamum)

Heraclammon

OnBateov

é0v(ous) (mentioning an eighth indiction) (both documents from Aphrodito). Evidently identical with the man whose name is partally preserved in a similar document from Antinoe, P. Cairo Masp. 67031, line

Bas-Emp. 1 735, not from p. 754). 2. Pa. ALEX, DVX ET PRAEFECTVS

to in a document

traveverpou date and provenance; P. El, 120 tou tvBo|EJorétou K[ai] ‘Hoatorou dvtiAaBo(v)tos THY &oyev.

6 ev80E(oraTos) KUatoT(wp) BovE (Kal) atryouforéA(os)]} rot

EvB0§(OTaTOS)

THY ovcay

s&yaBos Kal & udyns tis Tpocnyopias

to Diodorus Siculus, eyyéverav OUTED Savvis — there follows the allusion sce Stein, Bas-fmp. 1 see above). For the date, late 551 to early 552, orial edicts survive; 785-6 and 838-9. Some of Hephaestus’ prefect no. 37, pp. 2651, no. 4 Zachariae von Lingenthal, ’AvexSorta, pp. 2ggff.,

7 Anecd, 26.35, QSP, OVX ET AVGVSTALIS THEBAIDIS, 2a. 543/545: recorded in the preambles of orders issued by him, P. Flor. 1 aga, line 1 ...J@v ‘Qoiwv

Hecictos

&vip

& ypnotds,

.

m2

ecnmenencencemeet

; in so Procopius claims, were too afraid of him to protest

”

in the

Istanbul

Museum;

cf. Feissel, Rev. Num.®28

(1986),

c

Heraclius: vir illustrissimus (in Gaul) Trois Chateaux 527-541; PLAE u. x

fey

383

LV/E

VI;

bishop

p. 121, 1. 5.

of St-Paul-

HERACLIVS

HERACLIVS Heraclius Heraclius

Philippicus at Theodosiopolis; Theoph. Sim. 1 9.17-10.5, Theoph. AM

(P. Harris 155) V/VI: PLRE 11. 1

envoy

of Childebert

6078,

I; bishop

of Angouléme

‘ee

He once served as envoy under Childebert I; in the reign of Chariber when he was a priest in Bordeaux, an attempt to make him bishop ir

Saintes failed and he was exiled; later he became bishop of Angouléme

in succession to Frontonius, became involved in a dispute with Nantinus, and died in 580; Greg. Tur. HF iv 26, v 36.

HERACLIVS

2

comes

(in Egypt)

WI/VII

‘O Kons “HpdAeis, mentioned in a petition,of unknown provenanc €:

P. Gen.

14, line g (with Wilcken, Arch. Pap. m1, p. 385).

Heraclius

3 patricius et MVM (exarchus) Africae ?602~—616 Native of Armenia; Theoph. Sim. m 1.1 (ordered & thy gautod mda erravedGelv és tHv "Appeviav yevouevov). Brother of Gregoras 3; Nic. Brev. 3 (cited bel ow). Father of Heraclius 4 (the emperor Heraclius) ; Theoph. Sim. 11 3.2, 5.10, 10.6, ur 6.2, Nic, Brev. 4, Theoph. AM 6078, 6079, 6080, 6100, Gio. Cedr. 1 693, 711, Zon. xv 14, Nie Call. HE xvutr 55, Suid. 2 100, © 349, Joh. Nik. 109.25, Mich. Syr. x 25, Chron, 1234, Ixxxx,

Agapius,

p. 449.

Presumably

father

3

of Theodorus

163

(curopalates)

(generally styled brother of the emperor Heraclius, although John of Nikiu 106.2 implies that he was the emperor’ s half-brother). According to one source he was already elderly in 610; Chron. 1234, Ixxxx. ?mvm (in the East) a. 586-588, ?589: in 586, 587 and early 588 he

Gedr..1

command

693,

Suid.

11.1267,

In. spring

of two thirds of Philippicus’ army

587

he

was

placed

(cf. Theodorus 2

in

and

Andreas tr) and sent to raid inside Persia; Theoph. Sim. m 10.6-7. He invaded Persia, captured a stronghold and stationed a Roman garrison

there;

Theoph.

Sim.

u

18.1-6,

Theoph.

AM

6079

(the

apparent

assertion in Theophanes that he then joined Theodorus at Beioudaes is an error; Theophanes’ narrative is based on Theophylact and so &updtepor refers to Theodorus and Andreas 11, not to Theodorus and Heraclius; cf. also Suid. = roo). In late 587 Heraclius was left in command of the eastern army for the winter by Philippicus, who intended returning to Constantinople; he immediately began to strengthen discipline and to punish deserters; ov ‘HpdkAiov), Theoph, AM é Theoph. Sim. 1 18.26 (otpatnyov evarpels cf Suid. © 349. “Poopatev), hyerova Kataditrav 6079 CHpdKrsiov appointed to been had 6 Priscus that learnt Philippicus However when the army leave to Heraclius ordering wrote he 588), succeed him (early to the published first having Armenia, to return under Narses to and in Sim. Theoph. pay; soldiers’ the reduce to orders army the emperor’s 6079. i.i-2, Theoph, AM In autumn 589 he held command in the east under Comentiolus 1 and

led the Roman army to victory in the battle of Sisarbanon near Nisibis, after Comentiolus had fled; Theoph. Sim. m 6.2, Theoph. AM 6080, and cf. Comentiolus.

Tovius 2 and Maruthas 1 to find a suitable ‘trongho in Arzanene; accompanied by only a few men, he narrowly avoided the Persian army and hastened to warn Philippicus of their presence; Theoph. Sim. 1 71 1~8.5. After the fiasco at Chlomaron (see Phililippicus), Heraclius was given command of the army for a time by Philippicus; he invaded Persia and ravaged widely before returning laden with booty to winter with

?MVM PER ARMENIAM C.a. 595: he was one of the three Roman military governors of Armenia in the 590s (successor of Ioannes ror Mystacon and predecessor of Suren); Sebeos xx, p. 54. Sent by Maurice to put down the Armenian revolt led by Samuel 2 Vahewuni and Atat Khorkhoruni, he was joined by Hamazasp Mamikonian and defeated the rebels; Sebeos v1, p. 32, Vil, pp. 33-4. For the date, probably 595, sce Mamak Mamikonian, PATRICIVS ET EXARCHVS AFRICAE a. 608/610 (?a. 602-610): TaTpIKlos Kal otpatnyds ‘Appikiis, Theoph. AM 6100 (in 608), Cedr. 1 711; 6 otpaTnyés ‘Agpixijs, Theoph. AM 6101 (a. 609/610). Described as the governor of Africa; Nic. Brev. 3 (cited below), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 36 (Eraclianus qui Africam regebat), Nic. Call. HE xvii 35, Zon. xIv 14, cf. Sebeos xx1, p. 56, xxIv, p.64 (commander in Egypt; there is confusion with his son, whose army under Nicetas captured Egypt). Patricius, in Africa; Mich. Syr. x 25, Chron. 1234, Ixxxx, Bar Hebr,, Chron., p. 87. According to Nic. Brev. 3 (see below) he was appointed by Maurice. This could be correct; he may have taken office after an interregnum when Africa was under the PPO Innocentius 3; cf,

584

585

served under Philippicus as Urrootpétnyos; Theoph. Sim. 1 a1 1, 18.2,

Theoph. AM 6078, Cedr. 1 693, Suid, ® 349. Styled otpatnyos; Theoph. Sim. 1 18,6 (in 587), 18.26 (winter 587/588) (in both cases he took command during Philippicus’ absence, on Philippicus’ orders; see

below). He was evidently Philippicus’ second-in-command and the authority which he exercised implies the rank of MVM. In 586 he commanded the centre of the Roman army at the battle of Solachon; Theoph.

Sim.

3.2. After the battle he and another fyepov

were sent out scouting to make sure that no Persians remained in the area; Theoph. Sim. n 5.10-6.4, Theoph. AM 6078, Cedr. 1 693. Later

in 586, during the siege of Chlomaron he was sent by Philippicus with

s

HERACLONAS

HERACLIVS3

Goubert, u ii, pp. 214-15. He had a subordinate general (UTootpé ‘tnyos) under him (Gregoras 3) and certainly held the post. of exaralus Africae; Joh. Ant, fr. 218¢, Nic. Brev. 3, Theoph. AM 6100, Nic Call

a

HE xvin 45, Zon, XIv 14.

Perhaps in 608, with encouragement from highly placed persons at Constantinople (see Priscus 6), Heraclius rebelled against the emperor Phocas, sending his son Heraclius 4 with a naval force direct to Constantinople

in 610

Nicetas

after

7, son

of Gregoras,

captured

had

Egypt in 609-610; Joh. Ant. fr, 218e, Nic. Brev. 3 fol trepl thy AiBuny

Fist.

Lang.

6100, 6 tol, Cedr.1

x 25,

Lib, Pont, Eecl. Rav.

wv 36 (= Agnellus,

AM

711, Zon.

1234,

Chron.

Ixxxx,

xiv

Syr.

his

Bar

14, Nic. Call. HE xvi

Hebr.,

Chron.,

Paul. Diac

106), Theoph. 55, Mich.

p. 449

p. 87, Agaplus,

Sebeos xx1, p. 56, xxiv, p. 64, Joh. Nik. 107.1, 109.24-5, 110,10~11 (pp. 541, 551, 553 Zotenberg). According to John of Nikiu 110.13 (p. 553 Zotenberg) Heraclius died in Carthage at about the tme of the overthrow of Phocas.

Heraclius

Augustus

4

A native of Cappadocia; Joh. Nik. 106.2

109.27

(p. 551

610-641

Zotenberg),

(p. §41). The family in fact was Armenian; Theoph.

Sim.

ch

i rl

and cf. Heraclius 3.

Son of Heraclius 3; Theoph. Sim. 1 3.2, 5.10, 10.6, m 6.2, Joh. Ant. fr. 218e (FHG v 37), Chron. Pasch. s.a. 610, Nic. Brew, 3, Sebeos xxiv, p. 64, Theoph. AM 6078, 6100, Grot, Zon. xiv 14. His mother was Epiphania 1; Theoph. AM 6102, ef. Joh. Ant. fr. 218f, He was born c. §75; see below. Nephew of Gregoras 3 and cousin of Nicetas 7; Nic. Brev. 3. Brother of Theodorus 163; Nic. Brev. 7, 23, Theoph. AM 6117, 6119, 6125, He had a sister, Maria 12; Nic, Brev. 14, 24. He married twice. His first wife

was Eudocia, whom he married on the same day as his coronation,

Oct.

2 610; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 610, 611, Joh. Ant. fr. 218f, Nic. Brev. 7, ai, Pheoph. AM 6102, 6103, Zon. xiv 14, 15. He had two children by his

first marriage,

Epiphania

quae ef Eudocia

(born

July 7, 611), Chron.

624, Nic. Brev. 16, Theoph. AM 6102, 6104; and Pasch. sa. 611, Consuanunys (born May 3, 612), Chron. Pasch. $.a. 612, 624, oral ! The 23 4, 22, Brev. 5 Nic. V. Joh. El. 6, Sophronius, $ Eudocia After 655. os ix ie ‘ ‘ Gr. nr i Anth. ‘Or. a 6103, 6104, 6108, , Brig , benGrar, bo6192, Nic. Martina; sister) his (by niece his married he death (Aug. 14, 612), Brev. 14, 23, 27, Theoph. AM 6105, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 24. Their first

586

Theodosius 44, Nic. Brev. (born c. 615), 6108, 6121, 6132, Nic. Brev. 15, 23; 275 Theoph. AM 6106 p. 103; David 8, Theoph. XXXII, s Cedr. 1715, 753, Zon. XIV 15, 18, Sebeo 15, Nic. Brev. 27, Joh. Nik. 116.5 AM 6122 (born Nov. 7, 630), Zon. XIV Nic. Brev. 27, Joh. Nik. 116.5 12, (p. 564), 120.52 (p. 580); Marinus Augustina and Martina 2, ters, (p. 564), 120.52 (p. 580) ; and two daugh a mistress, Loannes abo qui et Nic. Brev. 27. He had one son by s 171

93. Uncle of Theodoru Athalaricus, Nic. Brev. 17, Sebeos XXIX, p. Scbeos XXIX, P. 93; and of 25, Brev, (son of his brother Theodorus), Nic. See stemma 6. Stephanus 60 (by Maria), Nic. Brev. 17, 24. age to Constantinople for Carth In 610 he led a naval expedition from

ate Té peyiotwo Siaothpat: tO Sapoeiy THvIKAU TO TyehovevovTes, EXovTES Kol Sc trapa Maupixiou Ta& Tis otpatnyiSos Goyfis éyKeyer-

piopevor ~ BU0 SE Hoty dbedqad, ‘HodKAeios kai Penyoptos),

Theoph. AM 6106, Cedr. 1 child was Gonstantinus 34 (born in 615); us (Fabius), Nic. Brev. 14; 715. His other children by Martina were Flavi antinus (Heraclonas), Const lius 14, 215 Herac

father,

after

Nicetas

7 had

first secured

Egypt,

and

overthrew

218f, Nic. Brev. 4, Theoph. Phocas; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 610, Joh. Ant. fr, Nik. 107.2-5 (pp. 54172 Job. AM 6100, 6101, 6102, Zon. xIV 14, Zotenberg), 109.25ff. (p. 551): d to become emperor by avovstvs a. 610 Oct. 7-641 Feb. 11; invite he the senate after the overthrow of Phocas,

was crowned on Oct. 7, 610,

610, Nic. Brev. 5, Theoph. AM by the patriarch Sergius, Chron. Pasch. s.a. Joh. Nik. 110.9 (Pp. 553)) cf. 64, 6102, Zon. XIV 15, Sebeos XXIV, P. me emperor). He allegedly (beca Theoph. Sim, 1 3.2, 5.10, 10.6, m 6.2 Phocas was overthrown once intended to return to his father in Africa throne himself, Chron. the ted but yielded to the senate’s wishes and accep senate to the Persian the by sent Pasch. s.a. 615 (citing a letter supposedly king Chosroes). end

from Jan. 14, 611, unul the CONSVL a. 611; he held the consulship of December, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 611. L’imperatore Eraclio (1905). For the reign of Heraclius, see Pernice, Brew,

bly on Feb. 11; Nic. Heraclius died in 641, aged sixty-six, possi months, six days; Phocas four 27 (aged sixty-six, he reigned thirty years, (p. 563 Zotenberg) 116.2 Nik. was overthrown on Oct. 5, 610), Joh. Xxx, P. 99. He was s Sebeo (Feb. 641), Theoph. AM 6132 (March 641), ople; Nic. Brev. antin Const at buried in the church of the Holy Apostles son, Tombs and Grier see , death 24. For the date Jan. 11 for Heraclius’ um). Obits, p. 48 (citing the Catalogus sepulchror Heraclius Constantinus 641 = Heraclius 1H, Augustus known in many sources as His name was Heraclius but he was h him from other members of the Heraclonas (Heracleonas) to distinguis

Heraclonas

(Heraclius)

587

HERMIAS

HERACLONAS

family. “HpoxAoovas (or similar); Theoph. AM 6rat, 6132, 6133,

Cedr

1753, Wardan, p. 85, Mich. Syr. x1 3, Hist. Nest. m 107, Chron, 12 . xevill, cxxv, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. 93, 96, cf. Zon, xtv 15 (OdPtov, dv me

“HpaxAwvdev dvopoce), Heraclius; elsewhere. Son of the emperor Heraclius by his niece and second wife Martina 1; Nic. Brev. 15, 23, 27, Const. Porph. de cer. u 27, 28, Theoph. AM 6121 6132, Cedr. 1753, Zon. xiv 15, 18, Sebeos Xxx, p. 103, Joh. Nik. 119.16 (p. §72 Zotenberg), Mich. Syr. x13, Chron. 1234, xcvili, cxxv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 96, Hist. Nest. 1 107, Vardan, p. 85. He was born during the campaigns of Heraclius in the east; Nic. Brev. 15, cf Zon. xv 18 (ten years old in 641!), Joh, Nik. 119.18 (p. 572) (‘an infant’). See stemma CAESAR C.a. 630-638: proclaimed

Caesar in c. 630, Nic. Brev. 23,

cf

“Const. Porph. de cer. m 27 (promoted in 638 from Caesar to Augustus). Avovstvs a. 638 July 4-641: promoted to Augustus on July 4, 633 Const. Porph. de cer. u 27 (a description of the ceremony), Nic. Brev. 26.

He is recorded as 6 Seo7ro7ns on Jan. 1, 639, and acclaimed as Augustus on Jan. 4, 639; Const. Porph. de cer. m 28, 29. _ CONSVL: proclaimed consul by Heraclius, Nic. Brey. 27 (uet& toto — i.e, after the exile of Cyrus 17 in late 640 ~ é51xaiou tov Uidv ‘HpdKAsioy utTratreGoat). The dating is not reliable in Nicephorus; in the same passage he records the elevation of David 8 and Marinus 12 (or Martinus)

to Caesar, but David

became

Caesar on July 4, 638, when

Heraclonas became Augustus, and Marinus was only nobilissimus. He became (junior) emperor jointly with his older half&brother Constantine on the death of Heraclius in early 641 and sole emperor, perhaps in April 641, on the death of Constantine; real power was

apparently in the hands of Martina and the opposition to her (cf. Valentinus 5) succeeded first in securing the appointment as co-emperor of Heraclius’ grandson Heraclius Constantinus (= Constans I1) and

Rusticus 6, Syagrius 3, Avita and Selina; she was still alive in c. 630; 7 Desid. Cadurc., 1, 8, g-t1 (MIGH, Ser. Rer. Mer. tv, pp. 363ff). Cf Stroheker, no. 187." Gloriosa filia nostra Herena; she complained to pope Gregory that some of her servants (quosdam de suis) were being unjustly detained by aclores of the Roman church; Gregory instructed the rector palrimonit in Campania, Anthemius, to put the matter right; Greg. Ep. 1x 192 (a. 599

July).

Hereneus (CIL vit 7969+ p. 3439) V/VI: PLRE u. landowner

Hermagenes

1 and Timagenes.

also Theon

pracpositus

Hermaos

On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 134. Kin

of the Varni

(who

reign is said to have lasted eight months (Agapius, Hist. Nest.). He probably died not long afterwards and

was buried with his mother

in a monastery; Cedr. 1 753. Supposedly killed by Valentinus; Sebeos XXXII, p. 103, Vardan, p. 85. Herchenfreda

mother of Desiderius of Cahors

L VI/E VII

A native of Albi, she married Salvius and was mother of Desiderius 4,

588

M

VI

lived

on

the

east bank

of the

as

Rhine

neighbours of the Franks); father of Radigis by a first wife, he then married

the

sister

of

the

Frankish

king

Theodebert

(533-547)

(Theodechildis); at his death he arranged that Radigis should marry

Theodechildis; Proc. BG iv 20.1121.

philosopher

531/532); Agath. 1 30-1

p. 478. His

(Egypt)

Recorded in a papyrus from Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67143, verso 7 ‘Eppact(ov) treg}toa(itou). M VI ~ king of the Varni Hermegisclus

Vardan, p. 85, Joh. Nik. 119.18 (p. 572), 120 (pp. 57a~80), Chron. 1234, Chron, p. 96, Hist. Nest. u 107, Agapius,

?VI

(Egypt)

A papyrus from Oxyrhynchus dated 572 mentions boats of the olxe[u ‘E]pperyevous; Stud. Pal. vin 774. Hermagenes was once owner ofa domus, presumably at Oxyrhynchus; he was not necessarily still alive in 572. Cf

Hermeias 1

Bar Hebr.,

599

gloriosa femina (in Italy)

Herena

then the overthrow, mutilation and banishment of Heraclonas and Martina, with David and Marinus, to Rhodes; Nic. Brev. 29, Theoph. AM 6121, 6132, 6133, Cedr. 1 753, Zon. xv 18, Sebeos XXXH, p- 103, eXXY,

2

531/532

A native of Phoenicia, a pagan and a philosopher, one of the group (from Athens) which visited Persia under Chosroes with Damascius (in (= Suid. TM 2251). See further Diogenes

4

1.

.M VI ?vir spectabilis (in Egypt) Father of Fl. Magister, he died before Oct./Nov. 588; P. Lond. v 1897

Hermias 2

(Drouleo ulvlquns

Mayiotept tH eUBowin[otate vig tol Tis mrepiBaAeTr Tou] / ‘“Epulov) (dated a. 588 Oct./Nov.). The provenance is

unknown

but

the document

mentions

Antinoopolis

(line 7 é1o

fs

"Avtt...), This is all of the text that is quoted in P. Lond. and so no

evidence is available to support the restoration TrepiBAETITOU.

589

HERMIAS

HERMOGENES

3 doctor (Egypt)

Fl. Hermias 3 “Jecreds;

son

of Acacius

Ths

Aaurpds

pvquns;

witness

to a deed

the Samaritan revolt refers to events in the following year; see Joh. Mal. 455-6 and PLRE ny, p. 955). In March 530 Hermogenes and Rufinus (PLRE n, pp. 954-7) were sent as envoys to Persia; Joh. Mal. 452, Theoph. AM 6022. They left

VI at

Hermopolis; P. Lond. m, p. 254, no. 1044 Hermopolis. Herminifridus: king of the Thuringians E/M

Antioch

VI; PLRE un.

Hermitzis

Avar commander

+ envoys

on

their way

back

from

yocq a mission

to the Avars

was

an

| Mag.

Off 529-533, 54

honorary consul; _ patricius

Probably a native of the ovine of Sey pthia (Oo ZKuOns}; Joh. Mal, 445, Theoph, AM 601. He had a son calle sd Saturninus 1; Proc. Anecd. ASSESSOR of Vitalianus a. 513/518, 2a. 514-515: Brradtavéd trapnSpeve MpoTepov fvika Pacidel “Avagtacia toAeuios Ay; Proc. BP 1 13.10. fitalianus was at odds with Anastasius from 513 to 518 but held the pest

per

Thracias in 514 and 515; cf Vitalianus

Theoph.

AM

Goee2

(in March

530),

vaylotpou &Etcopa Exoov, in 539), Joh.

Proc, BP

461, 462,

{13.10

wish of Belisarius to avoid battle and allow the Persians to withdraw homewards; Proc. BPs 18.16. After the Roman defeat at Callinicum (on April 19, Joh. Mal. 463) Hermogenes reported the circumstances to the emperor; Joh, Mal. 465. He also went immediately to see favades to fulfil his embassy (él mpeoBela) and discuss peace, but returned with nothing achieved since Cavades was still furious with the Romans; Proc.

(7O TAD

465, 466, 471, 472

(a. 531), Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532, Zach. HE 1x 7, 19 (e 532), Proc. Anecd. 17,32 (undated). Magister officiorum (in 532); Marcell. com. s.a. 532 2, Jord. Rom. 365, Jac. Ed., p. 319 = p. e4t. Last attested in this posto ix 1304+ 8I 48.24 ca Nov. 17, 5333 G71 3.5394+V Upbeat addressed ‘Hermogeni magistro ofliciorum’). Hermogenes had been replaced as magister officiorum by Tribonianus 1 by Nov. 21, 5333

Tribonianus still held the post on Jan. 3, 535. \i

of their

there joined Belisarius at Barbalissus, where he resolved a quarrel between Belisarius and Sunicas; Joh. Mal. 462. He accompanied the army past Sura to Callinicum, in April 531, where he agreed with the

—~

529),

i

Cavades

~ bmi mpecBela; cf. 121.1, cited below), He went to Hierapolis and from

May 529; Theoph. AM 6021, Joh. Mal. Styled 6 pdéryietpos; Joh. 449, Theoph. AM 6021 (all in Mal. 445 (6 Gtr paylorpev), 447-8, i i

informed

invasion in 531; Joh. Mal. 461, Proc. BP 1 18.16 (he went as an envoy

(PERE n, pp.

lov, 17: first attested on 12

12-5393

they

Joh. Mal. 454-6). He was sent back to the eastern front when news came of the Persian

1172~4)}.

MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 529 May

where

530 or early 531; Proc. BPs 16.10 (after Rufinus had reported to Justinian that Cavades no longer wanted to make peace, in late 530; see

17.32,

of MVM

for Dara,

forces were invading Roman territory and Hermogenes remained at Dara with Belisarius with instructions to help him to organise the Roman army while Rufinus apparently remained at Hierapolis to await further orders; Joh. Mal. 452, Theoph. AM 6o22, Proc, BP 113.10~11. During the | ensuing military preparations and the battle of Dara, Hermogenes remained with the army and shared the command jointly with Belisarius; see Belisarius, pp. 184 for details. After the Persian defeat at Dara, Cavades invited to meet him only the envoys Rufinus and Alexander 1; Theoph. AM 6022, Joh. Mal. 453, and cf. Proc. BP1 16 passim (Rufinus), Hermogenes returned to Constantinople in late

626

insult to the khan; Chron. Paseh. s.a, 626. Hermogenes

in March

arrival; Theoph. AM 6022. Cavades postponed mecting them while his

“Epuitéais €apyos tev ‘ABapoov; during the siege of Constantinople in 626 he protested that the capture and execution by the Romans of Vex oye Persian

1

BP 121.1. When Constantiolus arrived to investigate the reasons for the defeat at Callinicum, Hermogenes was one of his informants; Joh. Mal.

:

In 529 about the Joh. Mal. on May

Hermogenes was sent as envoy to Persia to discuss peace at time when Belisarius was made MVM per Orientem (in April); 445, Theoph. AM Goat. He arrived in Antioch on his journey 12, §29; Theoph. AM 6o2t. He bore gifts to announce the

accession

of Justinian

466. He now apparently

returned

to Constantinople,

sent as envoy to the east; Proc. BP 1 21.10 BuZavriou

AKkwv}.

The

date

was

probably

in

before again being

(avers él TpeoBela &K late

summer

531,

after

Mal. 447-8, Theoph. AM 6021. He then returned with Gavades’ reply, offering a one-year truce; Joh. Mal. 449 (the statement in Theoph, AM Goat that Cavades refused peace because of promises from fugitives from

June; cf Joh. Mal. 466 June). He perhaps accompanied Rufinus and although this is only conjecture. He Sirategius (cf. PLRE n, pp. 955-6), over a Persian army some six vetory reported to Justinian a Roman near the river Nymphius defeated heavily thousand strong which was subseMal, 468. When Joh. Martyropolis; while marching against

390

591

and delivered

them

to Cavades

in July 329; Joh.

,

HERMOGENES

1

HERODIANVS

quently a much larger Persian army invested Martyropolis

rmogenes

accompanied Sittas 1 and the Roman army as far ae At teh achas, a few miles away, where they halted for a time; Proc, BP 12 : to. Th Persian:

aes wr ie Mal ago tata and allowed the Romans enter aha w € 1€ approach of Sittas the Persians towithdre a Marynopotis ire (a | lermogenes and Sittas, uncertain of their abji ‘ defend the city against the Persians, contacted the Persiz Coma t nanders and urged them to withdraw from Roman territory to . llow Roman envoys to begin negotiations with the Persian king; Proc BP.

died and Chosroes was be that Cavades came121.26, ee news BP cf. Joh. had Mal. 471 for the date, Chosroc

(Sept en Seon on

viting talks on peace; Joh. 2 al. 471. Justinian refused on tat pe had nor yet officially been informed of the accessio n ce reo tb n rep ied and offered a three-month truce; Joh. Mal 471

Pxchang exchangee hostag hostages, while whi the ¢ oj envoys Ruka Rufinus Y and@ Stra Strategiihus ie (who and

Pes Gonstaminegle whe an nop!

Rowan

ne

side

fot cree

te time at Edessa, cf, PLRE ny, p. 956) were recalled (presumably for fresh instructions) ; Joh. Mal. 472.

then were

they \

artinus

ea deine

ater an erchange of hostages (on the 2 an

enecio);

Proc.

BP 1

21.25

by Rufinus, Al : ander 1 and Thomas 4 and the

weleaet om OP, ros ne ar the Tigris, whereupon the hostages were neteel ant ree oar 2 ; erms for ending the war were provisionally agreed and Herr genes and the other envoys remained with Chosroes ee nus petumned to secure the emperor’s approval; seventy days ea) ee ne Bs ream (possibly this was what remained of the fellow1 Ow ambassa -atmbassa dors, dors, presuma pres bly includi including ng Hermoge lerinc, nes, mice accused Rufiated Ruf " p caloying wees great influence over Chosroes (cf. Alexander Jaman Hermoge ssnes“ was probably stilli away engaged on these negotiations in: Path a vane 2 when BasilidesS deputisedd for hirimin nin Constant stantiinople; GC ; Chron. 1 es

©

5

ry

be

.

og

©)

:

on.Short! y aihorwar erwards es Hermoge Her nes and Rufinus were again sent | 16 ansroes an and me after further fi “r discussio discuss nn known as ns the terms of the peace the ‘Eternal me pi were agreed ; Peace’ [in Septembe & see were “bron. Edess. Edees 104)% eed (in r ) 532; Chron, cn egs Jac 22.16 ; 19, Joh. Mal. M: 477, Jord. Rom. 1m 365, Marcell. farcell. com. as 533, we A +P. 319 = p. 241, Zach. HE ix 7,17 (ratified in summer ‘ 5 @ cf. ae5 C71 17.2.23), 2 " Evagr. HE w 13 . wasionprobably negotint wae ot while Her genes was engaged in ‘n ir these final was engaged ermogenes } . Z rategius deputised for him as magister officiorum at

592

cum Sev. 4-5 ( Constantinople; cf. Innocent of Maronea, Epist. de coll. ACOec.

wv 2, p. 169) and PLRE nt, p. 1035

(Strategius 9).

a. 535 March MAGISTER OFFICIORVM (It) a. 535 March-April: in office pw Tv paylot tarep evBofo TO evel 16, Just. Nov. 2 (addressed ‘Eppoy is dated version Latin the igo; matpik Kal Qelov dqgikieov, &md Ure Tov

Nov. 22, ch. 46, as having March 22, but this law is referred to in Just. u pvyEns ycyiotpov Toy evSdEo Ths tov been a ddressed trpds *‘Epuoyévny ds not numbers, to Qelov hud yevouevov Tageov and as dated, in wor address as Nov. 2}; March 16); a. 535 April 15, Just. Nov. 1o (same officiorum). undated, Just. Nov. 138 (Hermogeni magistro 16, Just. Nov. 2 (cited March §35 a. IVS PATRIG HONORARY CONSVL and

AM 6022. above), cf. Nov. 10 (above). And tardtav; Theoph.

; .

I

(Just. Noo. 10) and Hermogenes evidently died between April 15, 535 above). His death is also March 18, 536 (Just. Nov. 22, ch. 46, cited 1), alluded to in Proc, Anecd. 17.32 (see Saturninus

h. AM 6021. Described as an d&vnp oopés; Joh. Mal. 445, Theop . 159-60 See also Clauss, pp. ?tribunus (in Africa) 545 Hermogenes 2 In late 545

he and Taurus

led

rebel

troops

under

Stotzas

against

; Coripp. Joh. 1v Ioannes 27 (son of Sisinniolus) in the battle of Thacia Taurusque pariter genes Hermo s 162-4 (crimenque Latini nomini a nostra, rebelles). Possibly feruntur. Hos sequitur Romana manus, non . Stotzas tribunus, who had deserted with VI scholasticus (Egypt) Hermogenes 3 of a woman; P, Cairo Addressee of a letter concerning t he release dte)]/TXoAGETIKep aciwt BoupC TH kal Masp. 67202, lines 1-2

The document ‘Epuoyével, cf. line 5 TOU gogotdéto(v) o[yoA]aortix(ov). probably came from Aphrodito. Hermolaus

grammaticus (at Constantinople)

M VI or L VIUI/E Vil

of the extant epitome A grammaticus at Constantinople and author ed the epitome to dedicat he the Ethnica of Step hanus Byzantius; whether he worked certain not emperor Justinian; Suid. E 9048. It is 5 see PLRE 7OZ71I) , (685-95 Il the reign of Justinian I or Justinian nn). igma Stephanus 24, and P-W' ma 2369ff. (Hon

of the in 4,

5357-340, 542-545 1 2comes; commander in Italy HERODIANVS anders of regular infantry In 535 Herodianus was one of four comm (his three colleagues were units sent unde + Belisarius to reconquer Italy Proc. BG 1 4.3 (KaTO1); Demetrius 3, P aulus 4 and Vrsicinus

593

HERODIANVS

HERPO

1

Adyoov... weGdov Se ‘HpcwbBiaves te kal MatiAos...sc.

&pXovres),

cf. BC

14.1 -{cited below).

|: : i J

His rank and office are uncertain, but he was possibly a wir spectabilis, comes (2rei mililaris) ; see Demetrius 3 and cf. below. In late 536, when Belisarius left Naples for Rome, Herodianus remained

behind

with

three hundred

BG 1 t4a.t (ArrodeEas otv ‘HowSiavev &pyovta eri have rejoined Belisarius assembled all available Rome

to guard

infantry

the city; Proc,

avBpas & KaraAdoyou treGiKoU Tplakoglous Kel TH Necaroncos puadakh Koteothoato). He may in late 537, when Procopius 2 (the historian) troops in Naples and returned with them to

together with reinforcements

from

Constantinople

under Ioannes

Valerianus

1); Proc.

BG m

1.1

(the wording

“TASryép te Kal Badepiavds Kall Maptivos

of Procopius ~ Kat Of

guy ‘HowSiaves eitrovro pdvoi

~implies that Herodianus was lower in rank than the others, who were all magistri militum; cf. above). In 542 he was commander of the Thracian troops sent with Maximinus 2 by sea from Constantinople to Italy (his colleague, in command of Armenian troops, was Phazas); Proc. BG m 6.10 (fyeito 8 Tay pev

OpaKdy “HpwSraves). The expedition delayed first in Epirus and then in Syracuse (cf. Maximinus); Proc. BG mr 6.11, 7.1. Late in the year Herodianus, Phazas and Demetrius 3 were sent by Maximinus with ali available forces to the relief of Naples; their fleet was caught in a storm

and driven ashore close to the Gothic camp; many were killed or captured by the Goths but Herodianus and Phazas escaped because their ships were the furthest from the enemy;

Proc. BG m1 7.3~7

Spoletium), Procopius records the rumour that Herodianus did this because he could no longer stand the pressure for money from Belisarius; Proc. BG m 12.16, Anecd. 5.56. He was with Totila when the latter captured Rome in December 546; Proc. BG m a2t.t5. In 552 he was with the garrison which Totila stationed in Cumac to guard the greater part of his treasure; Proc, BG

Iv 34-19 (Goxovrd

ve aUTOIS TOV aSeApov TOV arrod oly “Hpwbiavad

tmothoassc. Totila; in fact the commander was the brother of Theia, not of | ‘tila, cf, Aligernus), He was presumably besieged in Cumae by the Romans but his fate after its capture by them is not recorded.

Herodianus

to the Turks

envoy

2

571/576

In 576 the embassy of Valentinus 3 to the ‘Turks left Constantinople accompanied by some Turks who had gone there with Herodianus; Men. Prot. fr. 43. Herodianus was probably one of several envoys sent to the Turks between 571 and 576; cf. Stein, Siud., p. 20, and cf Anancastes, Eutychius 2 and Paulus 19. =

46; ch Proc. BG 1 4.12, 5.2, 7.1, 7.12 In summer 538 Herodianus was sent with Vliaris and Narses 2 and a large army under the overall command of Hdiger by sea to “relieve Ariminum; Proc. BG nm 16.2. At the sight of the fleet, the Goths at Ariminum, already alarmed by the numerous campfires lit by Martinus 2, panicked and fled; Proc. BG n 17.21. [diger and those with him were the first to enter the Gothic camp, where they collected all the valuables left by the fleeing Goths; Proc. BG m 18.1. In 540 Herodianus was one of the four commanders who returned to Constantinople with Belisarius (the others were Idiger, Martinus and

2

brother

Herodotus

of Menander

Protector

M

VI

Son of Euphratas 1 and brother of Men: inder Protector; like brother he studied law but unlike him he gave it up; Men. Prot. fr. 1 = Suid. M 591. He perhaps once served on an embassy; sce Whitby, Greek Historical Writing after Procopius, note 30 (citing Suidas TT p21), Frankish comes

Herpinus

(in Burgundy}

610

Comes: with Abbelinus he led the local Franks against an army of Alamannic raiders near Avenches and was heavily defeated: Fredegar. iv 37 (in year 15 of Theoderic). (Herpo

dux (of Guntram)

1

577

Dux Guntchramni regis; in 577 he captured Merovechus near Auxerre, but was fined seventy gold pieces and dismissed from office by the king (ab honore removet) after Merovech escaped; Greg. Tur. ///°

V 14. Frankish dux (under Chlotharius)

613

In 5 545 he was commander of the garrison of Spoletium; Proc. BG 12,12 ( (foye && Tol pav bv SrroAitie gvAaKTTptoy| HpcoBiaves). When she

Herpo 2

Goths laid siege to Spoletium in that year, he agreed to surrender the garrison and the city if no help came in thirty days and to confirm the

GOMESTABVLVs a. 613: in 613, after Theoderic IPs death, he and Chadoindus were sent by Brunichildis to Chlotharius HT to ask him to withdraw from Austrasia; Fredegar. 1v 40. Later in 613, in agreement

agreement he handed over his own son as hostage; Proc. BG m1 12.197-14On the appointed day he and the garrison surrendered themselves and

the city to the Goths; Proc. BG m 12.15, cf 21.15, 23.3 (he surrendered 594

A

with

Frank;

most

Fredegar.

of the other

Iv 43.

Burgundian

Theudila from Orbe (east of the Jura) 595

leaders,

he

took

Brunichuildis

and

to Chlotharius at Rionne on the a

HERPO

HIEROTHEVS

2

Vicenne; Fredegar. tv 42 (ab Herpone comestabulo}. P ‘obably comestabulus in Burgundy under Theoderic I; after T heoderic’ s death he

remained ey

there a)

with

Theoderic’s

overthrow of Brunichildis. DVX (VLTRAIVRANVS) a. 613:

EBudela

(Herponem

sons

appointed

and

Brunichildis

by Chlotharius

ducem, genere Francum,

until

.

the

4

to succeed

loco Eudelani

in pago

Vitra-Lurano instituit), he attempted to check abuses in the area but Was . : texte Tye wea jokla: quickly assassinate dte by aApconspiracy of local people, including Aletheus, Herpo 3 and the bishop of Sedunum (Sion), Leudemund; Frede sear. ny 43. Herpo 3

Vrankish comes

under Chlotharius)

613

we Gomes, in the district ast of the Jura; in- 613 he conspired with. Aletheus and the bishop of Sedunum (Sion’, Leudemund, : to murder : A Chlothar’s newly-appointed dux, Herpo 2; Fredegar. wv 43 HESYCHTIA

(Esychia) c.f. (East) 590-c. 597 Named in a letter from pope Gregory to Narses 9 at Constantinople in 590, in which he sent greetings to her; Greg. Mp. 1 6 (cited under arses).

In 597 she died and Narses informed Gregory, who wrote to console him, Greg. Ep. vii 27 (per scripta autem vestra mihi transitum domnae

Esychiae

nuntiastis,

et magna exultatione gavisus sum, quia Ula bona

anima feliciter ad suam patriam pervenit, aliena). She was perhaps the wife of Narses.

Hesychius ‘ Illustrius’; historian E/M

quae

in patria

laborabat

VI; PLRE u.

Hesychius

?PVE

PVI/VII

The name occurs on a glass weight (XHCVKIOV); Monneret de Tultieay. Villard, Catalogue D, no. 10a. These weights seem normally to have the names of city prefects of Constantinople. Cf also Jungfleisch, p. 253

(HCVXIOV),

.

The first y of the name represents the letter loxydvvou on certain seals (Ioannes 133 and 279).

hief chiel

name

wey

Arab

the

wen chief (phylarchus), in 536, on the frontiers of Euphratensis; arcell. com, Addit. ad a. 536. See further Ghabus and cf. Batzas 1. The name was perhaps Yazid. > . . . Possibly identical with Iezidus.

596

_officialis of the PVR = 432 or 539

of Anatolia;

Husband

the inscription

is

on his wife’s tombstone

preserved in MSS only; he is styled ‘FL. Hicrac (or Hierio) urb. matr. ss. the consular

defuncte’;

date

is variously

recorded

is

and

MSS

in the

either 4.32 (‘Aetio v.c.’) or 539 ((Appio(ne) v.c.’); Rossi 1 677 = JLCV giz. He was probably ‘urb(anicianus)’ and ‘mar(i)t(us)ss(upra)s (cripdefunct(aje’. tat comes

Hicremias

(Egypt)

VI/VI

c

590)

A comes, he administered a division of the Apion estates; P. Oxy. 2244, line 80 (Siolxnon(s) tot Kon(etos) ‘leonuilou]),ddated VI/VII century. Probably identical with Hieremias v.c., chartularius of the Apion estates in the Cynopolite nome in 590/591; P. Oxy. 2243(a), line 93 (Hews Tou ; dated in Neumrp(ordrrou) lepquiou yar (ouneipiou) tis Kuvedv (rrdAeoos) of Hathyr in 590, in era, te Oxyrhynchi the of years 268 and 237 Apion the of section Cynopolite the For 591). indiction 10, = Oct./Nov.

estates, see P, Oxy.

127 recto, 1861, 2243(b), 3, P. Lond. 776 and see

Hardy, Great Estates, pp. 81-5 For another comes who was also chartularius, see Georgius

Author

55. VI

?grammaticus; author

Hicrocles of the ZuvexSnuos,

a list of provinces

of the eastern

empire,

with the titles of their governors and the names of the cities and other

units of government in them; the order of names is geographical, not official; cf. Honigmann, Le Synekdémos d Hiéroklés (1939). The cities include only one founded by Justinian, very few of those founded by his immediate predecessors, but many founded by members of the Theodosian dynasty, while the provincial organisation described points to a date before the reforms of Justinian in 535/536. Possibly the work was rome in its present form early in the reign of Justinian but drew much of its material from an earlier, perhaps official, compilation; see Jones, CERP, Appendix ut, pp. 5147-15, and cf. Honigmann, of. cit., pp.

af. ef,

of

Hezidus 5

‘h?

Fl. Hierac

The work was known to Constantine Por phy rogenitus, who cited it at Them. 14 Clepoxaas 6 ypampertixds 6 yedawos Tov ZuvexSn ov),

Hierodoxus Mierotheus

(BCH

1833, p. 261, n. 3 = IGC 309) V/VI:

PLRE un.

?philosopher and astrologer

M VI

One of three Athenian philosophers and astrologers who supposedly persuaded Justinian to pave Hagia Sophia with silver; Narr. de aed, 8.

597

°

AUSsesqo

PEM

xT

¢ i. syod

666

‘(xnp) PUTTS Typ

=

Piro

“(siqan Snitourteg formas

“WUaTEPOLU NED? EF

wv PQ

arc yor 6 Iduory

L OL, “pres po SGGe ‘amimtiiodio Mpmgng 43 acl iLAoXdn AmLAD PPG vy aVNADVZAd NAG AG Mag ‘amxXdy ac Aoypiox cops 7g ag AcE Wb Ag

‘Cle

FrG

avuoorzag

901g

ou

Jopuaiaid

tA

in dip

CS

‘yuouded

“SID

pur

Wgep

Ayaoaod

ou

peip

sae

TOW)

oF asin OT

TeUepUnsy Bury JO OMA

sty sserey

uBdog

0}

MULE

jo

{ SLIQOULS

ayqou

ELS

Ayu aivdde)

URLUO

‘sitidoad

OU

ur stan

prey

QoS

01 OWIOY,

WOT

poypARA

oy

660

uy

& snueyyy

EL

gi—61

sou)

Aparey aonsnt posorsiupurpe

yc

pur

Avy aq) UL parvonpe sem ay (gi—L1 soupy) enULAg JO ME[-~UL-WOs+ (e111 catty) WY QdOJOq PtP aM sty Inq pore ay ‘(xede snqyye stamui0d sommsouoy doy ‘sus Myo aywipqou yp vysos8o ‘snuoq ara o1-6 soury)

f « . ays ge ferry JO sear OY vaardqsaid mareprpy wiarydeirdy PUR O]GOU SUNSIP paysMM (yUR] seas ydeuda sipy , zr AL wupy fsravunio.p snyuruaA Aq GOT

LA T/IX

yonrd

(1auyp)

pnery

dOHJO

UL)

AVPNDIS

&

PPueé

ALL

SMI

“P61 cou GOysyoug YO "YyPas uvy? woyes Aunjuao wy Ayqissod SureqaouN st o1Vp Ste ‘oh fuer) “sop any, “Boars SAvp8 Atosain ut asou) jus OpaVU URLAeg JO opeUE quo} O8iyyz v ur uolig, 1v paung a40M OM. SIY FOB] puY ay ! SULAy-2YSU Ao} pojou sem pporyosnoy sty + Woapynyo pur ayn sty qaim uolig, 1 paar oy isuquoyeuas xo urepinb snwepy

1 Saf VU

Gneg uy) toiruos

TA/ AE

LALA

ETM Td

(BF Xx OS

=

Ged

HoLNY

‘ol “pgig aay)

‘yur ysry jo

BlepEL

stusnyig)

snaeplH

MAN Td HTA/AL (698% A 779) O81

OF SESH JE +, npnUey ‘sIPpyTUNAg JpPUN poAsos yf ‘Appeaoyy U9yxVI 9G st oH “sie XI) sippyotunag oO} OUIGOA JBNUTIIXI, SV O} POM sty

‘snonuoy Aiqeqoid

2

328

“ais ‘11S Xt ‘dy ‘Barc tsarwouo

gonay oun uy (Ain (609 porep| ype) Gas

cou Uoyoyone

-(suonouny perrpnl yer soygo zeN9as v PfEy PLY aropooyp Gavunsord sq fons vpn Wn ueu oneid sat vipusA 101984 oUTUIPXS stpndod suanqud wennsnr Giny vagy ezapuod uintorpny sno ‘sifoy ouruEepoul snoop

pavquio'y

‘(% 1g-01g)

ISOYM surnp

,

. = oO LAOpoosy YsnoAy) B }pisuyPF * 04g ‘SIM posioj t tut n {Aq paambor L T, pue uviuns ‘ must . peLoywuas JO UVLUOM V Puorapneay sem Aysodoid osoyss “yur

(Avy 96S *e) pur

sty

AIDS Ut

TAT

tT

CGE

sresuid (ypy

ul) xnp

pure suisiny Son] Aq pas gaddo ‘Optoovos has been corrected by Dioscorus himself’ to &trd Kovovos (see Gonon 2). The papyrus, from Antinoopolis, was probably written in late 367. Horion held office after Apion 3 (under whom Dioscorus’ mother had died) and before Conon, probably in 550/551; cf. P. Lond. v, pp.

12-2. Fl.

?governor (at Carrhae) uncertain: Chron.

Abandoned by bis parents, he grew up near Nicopolis in Armenia Prima, learned to write and became a secretary; he went to Harran (Carrhae) and became secretary of the governor Acindynus; he then betrayed Acindynus as a pagan and succeeded to his office; Mich, Syr. x 24, Chron. 1234, Ixxvilii (et eius scriba, laicus qui appellabatur

Venantius Honerius Clementianus Fortunatus 535/536

PVR

2

Honorius

IV

HORMISDAS

HONORATA

loannes

Theodorus

Menas

Narses

Chnoubammon

Horion

Hephaestus Hormisdas

king of Persia

IV’

CY Justi, p. & s.n. Ahura-mazdah, 603

no.

22.

5797-590

HORMISDAS

IV

HVNALDVS

Son (and successor) of Chosroes I Anoushiry an; Joh. Eph. HE ny 6 29 Men. Prot. fr. §5, Theoph. Sim. m 16.7, Evagr. HE v 15, Nic, Call, Ub xvi

2, Ast,

Eutychius, Chosroes

Nest.

37,

Annales, col.

Bar

Hebr.,

Chron.,

1077. His mother

I.

p. 81,

Chron.

1234,

was a Turkish

Ixxifi

princess.

a

.

Father of Chosroes Il; hvagr. WE v1.7, Vheoph. Sim. m 8.12, 1v 4.16, . | iz AM 6080, Zon. xiv yra,N Theoph. r 12, Nic. Call. HE xvur 18-19, Sebeos n, pp. 13-14, Thomas Artsruni a 3, Anon. Guidi, p. 15 = p. 15, Chron. 1234, IxxxNS, [hist,ct. Nest. Nes 0 42~3, Qn Bar Hebr., : Chron., p. 85, Eutychius, Annales, col, : 1080. Another son of his was killed at his overthrow in 590; Theoph ot

sim.

a

oe

IV + 16, 6.2~5. He also had a son called Cavades whose own son was

briefly king; see Chosroes II, awe « KING Of afParciaa Persia a. 579 March 7-590 Feb. 6: successor of Chosroes I (see above , on March 7, 579; ¢f. Higgins, | p. 5: He disdained to inform Viberius of his accession and scorned

the peace moves

under way at his

5 awe s death ple . on The vs ‘ mee ;. Men, Prot. fr. 55,ee Theoph. ‘Sim, Wl 171-2, and see acharias 2. His reign was marked by constant warfare between Rome

and ©

Persia; Jaro pea

>

see ae

Mauricius “

yeti

4, Ioannes

tor

Mystacon,

Philippicus

6080, Zon.

x1v

12, Nic, Call. HE

xvi

18-19,

Sebeos u, pp.

139-14,

Thomas Artsruni i' 3,a Anon. Guidi, p. 15x = p. 15, Mist. Nest.uee mn ‘ye 42-3DD Ly ne — *. Chron, 1234, Ixxx, Butychius, danales, col, to80, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 85. Agapius, p. 441. According to the Roman tradition, he was highly unpopular in Persia and

was

thoroughly

disliked

by

the

Romans;

cf.

Men.

Prot.

fr.

35

(avocioupyos Oovtws avije), Theoph. Sim. mr 16.7-13, E Wwagr. HE vi 16, For a more balanced view based on the oriental sources, see Christensen, L'Tran sous les Sassanides’, pp. 441-4. In Theoph. AM 6066 he is wrongly named instead of Chosroes 1.

Hormisdas

Grandson

V

king of Persia

630/632

of Chosrocs IL; Sebeos xxvin, p. go.

One of the rival kings of Persia in the troubled period of 630/2, about whom the sources are in great confusion. Described as the succe ssor of

Caboes

(=

Heraclius,

Cavades

11), Nic.

Brev. 20-1

then died and was succeeded

bo4

(gave

his son

as host

re

10

by his son}; of Boran, Theoph. :

6120, Gedr. 1 736; of Azaunidukht, Sebeos xxvim, p. 90; and of

Boran and Chosrocs V and the rival of Azarmidukht, Thomas Artsruni 1 3 (‘the troops of Khorem (= Shahrbaraz) installed as king at Mdzouin ~- Nisibis ~ a certain Hormisdas’). Also described as a rival of Isdigerdes; Chron. 1234, civ, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 93. The Greek sources, in asserting that he was the last king of Persia, driven from his throne by to the furthest recesses of Persia, have confused him the Arabs and Hee with Isdigerdes; cf. Theoph. AM 6120, 6131, Cedr. 1 736, 752 and see also Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 93. Cf. also Justi, p. 9, s.n. Ahura-mazdah, no. 32. See also Noeldeke, Tabart, pp. 398-9 (note from p. 397).

(v.c.) (in Sardinia)

HORTVLANVS

LVI

Husband of Nereida, by whom he had a daughter; a great benefactor of the church at Cagliari, he was dead by 598; Greg. Ep. vir 35 (a. 598 Aug.). The rank of his wife indicates that he too was a clarissimus. The xenodochium Hortulani is mentioned by Gregory in Ep. xiv 2 (a. 603 Sept.).

:

Heraclius 9, Priscus 6, Germanus 6 and Comentiolus 4. In 5B one of his best generals, Bahram, rebelled against him, and in early 590 (on Feb, 6; Higgins, p. 26), in a palace revolution, he was overthrown (ef Vindoes) and replaced by his son Chosroes; he was murdered shortly afterwards; Evagr. HE vi 16-7, Theoph. Sim. m 8.12, V 1-7 (ch Iv 3 overthrow by Vindoes, tv 7.3 his murder), Theoph. AM

AM

546

Gothic commander

Hosdas (“OoSas)

On the name, sce Schonfeld, p. 141. During the siege of Rome by Totila in 546, Hosdas commanded Gothic

force some

two

hundred

strong

(65 avrév

fpxe)

which

a was

stationed in one of two wooden towers built by Totila on the banks of the Tiber to prevent supplies reaching the besieged in the city (cf. Proc. BG mt 18.810); when Belisarius tried to force a way through, the tower caught fire and Hosdas perished with all his men; he was [or6av GTEAVTOW

HAXILCTATOS; Proc,

BG

mm

19.20.

594

chief of the Barbaricini

Hospiton

A Christian, urged by pope Gregory in 594 to encourage his people, still pagan, also to become Christian; Greg. te Iv 27 (a.594 May; The Barbaricini were addressed ‘Hospiton duci Barbaricinorum’). Vandals; Proc. BV the by Sardinia to exiled since long pagans Moorish with them by made been recently had treaty peace a 594 In 1143.41~5. should adopt they that being terms the of one Zabardas, Sardiniae dux the suggests that um Barbartcinor dux title The 25. 1v Ep. Greg. ef. ; Christianity the terms of under dex of salary?) (and rank the received had Hospiton Barbaricini. the of chief mean simply could it but peace, the ?Lombard

Hunaldus

noble

E VI

Addressee of verses from St Columbanus; AGH, Epp. wm, p, 182, From their tone he was apparently wealthy and a prominent person; pos sibly 605

e

®

Log

‘asnea opsdydouotu ay) pue sruosog spar mor snorpedurss JO wnviffa Ayuapira sem suqoovp ((i¢Giap sewor ayy oseo siyy Ut ‘s WO) og J, UT padsos ay ‘4ouLtOp 2qT Fl : SHY 1 STL wb rgp My wags qa bX cspvoa ixar annf

au

1G soaniLlrion, CJANUNAL

Joyo

§> yunory

oud

nae aiv nod jp,) G A lf’ PAop ot) Yoas ‘SN OF at6d 0} jo URE oy) saute jo yay gy wy ‘aog (idAsry ul oprxa peuy stiasog SuLmp LOS ui ypontry sTaAag WOY (RLIPUeNSTY 18 Jopeot) Mospury OF Janay & UT pouon ayy

LEG

£ snqoovy

QdASsy7) snuvnritosS

"SQTVOOAPE oy jo qunt paureu si snqoory ‘1 snnuoary aag “(joofoad arp jo uonayduros ‘gi coagy SEG +e) jwuey, ad yueg cisnfi= Gali 1 fy 2 (66%G spay 01 ofS ‘oacy Wow) ASIC] OY) VO payOM YOM UGTSSHUALIOD oY) JO Joqtuoul pur suUsiC) Odd op Jo noo ayy ye (uMasned snuoned) a1voOApy

CESobS)

snusng Odd

G SNGosV]

2) Jo avooape

eb JEG sem uororpuL Wud) oy pur G2S/gaG ur voyyo possqua snqoory VES/EEG daoyosoyy sem ‘ooo

up avod WpNis sty 07 Surpuodsoztoo Suonorpur yp

op, "(IVP IYI tj

uoporpy po 661 py casn() 68S Ayava/géS ory ur idésqy Jo uopestaruipe

ay) pounoyad uvpunsn{ aroyoq, aoyyo ppoy pux sipmgayp sesavad ony) Ajquqoad sem ay “(689 ur poywasa) spingayp sippsninn ya xnp ayy JO posn JAd SUM LUITY JO pasn spaom jo WUOF ay Tey Apoyrpune ATYBrY st iE gots “pur

preqou 7

Jj,OUM TO

OUT

JO

jaddy

IOUIIAOS sv

gouraoad

WMOpPIIY] StU

Alqy uso Svan JUOIUNIOP

soulyap

IX

sheuepad

xopnt qo snieptiotojat snus

1'Ago S]Ro8)

6Lgz

soowy

JAG

:8utpeot

[pe “ype Ur spwos ino})

Szgz

SAD

oul

%

Jo 5 aordaowog

LOM

sypodouna yy

pue

onposydy

i

snnedapy

AAMO"T

LUCLOUE |

TLL

L

nojtou,,

puv o661-gor'gs

§ suredAzy

INAIN

Ajeyrums oy Jo osn

UT Ng ‘SOLOUA PlOM ay) puke sUueU sit; Udaameq

SEPTECDOY 7

OF

HOMO]

*prmeqoy f

UE

i

Sty opm (fy) osuea Sgidg

‘dsvpy oa) “g SG snaoasorg,"Pp wloay asvead sry ut utod v jo vassaappy Ww

1 SALLVddtH

Poul ‘Vv 12elg sOUnUY vu poyep Qype yey S QQ. . 4 WW UOSLIIVG OUT AOjJ udoo SUL IIIUOD SHOPIO

dopiun UOMO TpUl cenode “yp d ssyodounopy

‘Qounuy

‘(uvrunsn{?

SAVUOGOHHL

SYNAIN

|

SOLOS snipoasodAzy

fnoLpy(u)iodLo

F snnedAy

INAIN

2890

‘AO/TLWEI/A

seas SYeC) UOLRGUING] = q pur volg soovy tnoLwyuLodLo nolL),

HA

‘sqogjoad: ueuojovad ou j0u ‘SIEqatL_T, 9Y) JO s1oUTOAOS OY) Soloudp atay 1oXdoug 1 (do)L(igno)a33 Aiqeqaad ssay ‘acoXdoua acos (deo). (ua)ag3 sdvyiod sem apy “Ajuo ALDEY ao},

sayeur ursod ayy *Xd[o]13 12/283 lA

SHGOIV]

LOUTOU

“(STUNLCHLID SELLISSLIR]O ODP ‘unsansdoyy jo pouds oy) 12 oyneg 1a onvdyy) Qul ‘dt al quasaid asoyi SuOWY 31M Fi snpneg pure suneddzy ‘oe ‘41 aunfuo

AITd

(sois)Xdou3 Gogio)dia Suz (ac)XdQ tom (S)ariom (oLoLosi)jadioyoAan [Soinopyg] “fuvrensn!’ [Sloaoryno,, Soalty Sodmgo3g © Sodomy, japun uoyorpur qua; ev ur palep feo0unuy) 1 au ‘y obolg “dsppy or’) “ge [VLUpuURKapy OF Puowy ayy JO Yoyedsap ay1 iNoqe oiposydy 0} st9pao quas $S[0]1aXdowz (Sogyo) gue Su (ac)Xdo pox Sl)rior (SOLDLOBLL) -3d[arJoyoAan 9 Sogenspnny, Soaniy (Ajo, Sal, 50dcQ63Q (Soinon)Y[q| $EC/SEC-G2GS/gz2S sipreqoy,], sosovad yo sari0s SANVITAI

SATODVI

*"SUTE GUY)

4

909 “pGODIIA ‘jo f(zg ways) ubrunsnf Aq pornigsul oom (Loong 10139) wunped s2a1pnt WoyM 6ES aye Apqeumnsorg stpavg Pee pop ‘estososcy = G92 DI) {NoLooxg (nojig (wo)y (noidoga)sdadad no1p1mzogag NOL stpavg tog uondiosut porepun ue UT powrn noiXsdait, odo HA/LA

‘(gnien/LLImsa@/OLLev/av + sed RLY /VilWd /LORIL/WUA+ HA

“(apps 10 ‘AQL/WVHLW/dLO “sed

—

“depyy Oty & ay VUOS . of OL

SATAY Ts

oSS

fysery) snunqin

ora

S28

CoC e—owS SIOLE BTA ay wi doroduua pounvpord tsnronred 166$—La0 ‘9iS—g1€ urniuaigy wad JY AN 61S symiuasowad PY VIVE Pf1G sviovaypy aod JY AyY {GS syvruaserad py ATX SO0G jnsuos isneda

“(+ Id /vVRHlg/AOIME

VAod Spptyo pure vLNesopop] ULBITA PAGO S[UOS, gkPigorgs /NINWA/ + yeas syvqQ, uonequingy = ghii soouz icoifdjoynomignon gan),

snyuwdazy

ILA | stayjnarqno

Syepequt’

QOS

ae

POPS

O19 syRiovT voLIqn’]

ysuRn

‘oordse C11

Stagg unb

ums goid 4sa

‘seysojod onbumsor

sour jy coureu sry Aq o8pnl o1 ‘pavquoy B SAGQTIVNAH

€ SATODVI

IAMBLICHVS

4

IACOBVS

M VI

son of Macliavus

lacobus 4

Son of Macliavus and brother of Warochus; he perished together with his father at the hands of Theodericus 1, possibly in 577; Greg. Tur. HF v 16.

He

understood

Persian

envoy

as

(Chosroes)

to

and

and

Greek

Constantinople

was sent by the

king

Persian

573/early

late

in

574;

he

the king’s letter to Sophia, since Justin was unfit, and she sent

delivered

“

Zacharias 2 back with her reply to Chosroes; Men.

+

Prot. fr. 37. L VI

Ptopoteretes or tribunus (Reypt)

Tacobus 6 of AbaskirOn

Brother

and

12,

Menas

topoteretes or irtbunus, like Abaskiron;

native

of Aykelih;

eventually executed

his brothers at Alexandria ; Joh. Nik. 97.1-28, esp. 529-32 Zotenberg). See further Abaskirdn. Aft’

573/574

Persian envoy

Tacobus 5

ro

1, 3, 4, 25, 28 (pp.

:

.

comes (Egypt)

7

IAGCOBYVS

Owner of a vineyard in the Hermopolite nome

perhaps

as a rebel with

‘

604/605

(GutrgAos Siapépouca

loxuBion Kopert) ; P. Ross,-Georg. ut 49, line 8 (Hermopolite nome; dated under Phocas in indiction 8). He is probably not identical with lacobus son of lannacius, from Antinoe, who is mentioned earlicr in the same line. His property was close to land owned by the comites Menas 34 and

Isidorus 9. Fl. Marianus

Tacobus

Marcellus

Aninas

Arab commander

(= ‘lyad ibn Ghanm)

lad Clad)

Addacus

637-641

Called ‘Abbad ibn ‘Asim (perhaps another person?) by Agapius. Probably in 637 he commanded

under Abi

‘Ubaydah,

Arab forces in the conquest of Syria

taking Aleppo

and

Cyrrhus;

Baladhurt,

pp-

149 (= Hitti, p. 230), Agapius, p. 476. 146-7 (= Hitti, p.226), Described as the conqueror of Syria, sent by Omar (Umar); Theoph.

AM 6127, Cedr. 1746, Chron. 1234, Cxxi. Probably in 638 he accepted a proposal from Ioannes 241 Cataeus and agreed not to cross the Euphrates in return for an annual payment of 100,000 solidi; Theoph. AM 6128, Cedr. 1 751, Chron. 1234, CxXi, Agapius,

p. 476.

In the following year, when

the tribute was refused

(cf.

Piolemaeus 7), ‘lyad invaded and subdued Mesopotamia, capturing Dara and Tella-Constantina and accepting the submission of other

strongholds; Chron. 819, s.a. 947, Chron. 1234, exxi, Baladhuri, pp. 172 608

(= Hitti, pp. 269ff), Agapius, p. 477, Theoph. AM 6130, Gedr. 1 752. The date of the invasion of Mesopotamia is given by Baladhuri as the month of Sha‘ban in the eighteenth year of the Hegira, ie. August 639; Baladhuri, p. 172 (= Hitti, pp. 269-70). This gives the probable dating of the earlier events, which in any event took place after the battle of the Yarmuk (August 20, 636). After the conquest of Mesopotamia, ‘lyad was appointed its ruler (emir) by ‘Umar; Baladhuri, p.172 (= Hitt, p. 2 39) (citing alWakid?; ‘‘Iyad received a letter from “Umar, conferring upon him the governorship of Hims, Qinnasrin and Mesopotamia’). Perhaps in 641 he defeated and killed David 6 near Edessa; Mich. Syr. xt 10, Chron. 1234, CXX1. He died, perhaps at Amida, in 641; Baladhuri, p. 176 (= Fitti, p. 275) (in year 20 of the Hegira, = 641), Chron. 1234 exxi (he was killed at Amida and buried there).

Jafnah

Arab chief

(Gophna)

490

‘An Arab chief called Djafnah, who had asked the Greeks for protection’; , present with the Roman forces in the east in 590 when Chosroes appealed to the emperor for help, he is said to have taken the request to Maurice and returned with a letter for Chosroes; Agapius,

p. 442. On

the diplomatic transactions of 590, see Theoph.

Sim. tv

gapius can be 1o.8=11.11, 13.2-26, t4.te5. If the information in Chosrocs, from mission second the with went perhaps trusted, Jafaah

which returned with Maurice’s decision to support the restoration of Chosrocs. He is evidently identical with the ‘dux exercitus Saracenorum, qui habitabat Rosaphae et erat submissus Romanis, Saracenus christianus, cui nomen Abit Guphna Na‘man filius Mundari’, bearer of Chosroes’ request for help to Maurice, recorded in Chron. 1234, Ixxx. Possibly he was one of the Ghassanid princelings who ruled in the aftermath of the overthrow of Alamundarus and Naamanes 3; perhaps, to judge by his name, a son of the former. The name Jafnah (Djafna) is the same as Gophna, and is a Ghassanid name. This man is perhaps identical with Gophna. Moorish

laldas

leader

546/547

One of the Moorish leaders under Antalas in winter 546/547; he fought in the battle in which Antalas was defeated by Ioannes 36 (Troglita) and was killed by Ziper; Coripp. Joh. wv 634; V 199, 293.

M VI doctor TE coginy epettov ng An elderly doctor and teacher (épya 8” Gkeotopi

Jamblichus

609g

°

JEBV XAK?AN

TAMBLICHVS

Si8doKeov), praised for his chastity and honesty (he kept his| hands clean even of lawful profit) in- verses ‘by Leontius 6 scholastice 3 Anth. Gro xq

272 (lemma eis eikovar “lapBAiyou latpot). Iannia

Moseh.

(Joh.

Pratiun 167 (r27b) }): see Damiane. VII

ex praefectis

Jannulus

Oaks sez 1 55.1.508 “lavvovAou dar étrapyoov; Zacos 1492,; Dumbarton ‘ , .

(seals;

obv.:

cruciform

rev.:

-IAN/

—598—50¢

femina; landowner (in Sicily)

religiosa

Tanuaria

Bondar;

of OsotoKe

monogram

NSASA /TIOETIAP/XWN +).

In 598, through the good offices of Gregory, she obtained the help of Fantinus, defensor ecclestue at Palermo, against three men, Anastasius 18, Bonifatius 5 and Ingenuus, who were trying to expel her from a property which she had long possessed; Greg. Ep. 1x 39 (a. 5998 Oct.). In 599 she wanted an oratory (of St Severinus the Confessor and Juliana the Martyr) which she had founded on an estate of hers (in Gregory instructed massa Furlana juris suij to be consecrated, and bishop Benenatus of Tyndaris accordingly; Greg. Ep, 1x 180. She also wanted relics for the oratory, for which Gregory wrote to bishop Fortunatus of Naples; Greg. Ep. 1x 181. Both letters, dated 599 July, call her ‘religiosa femina’,

Tanuarius

(CIG 8824) V/VE:

lanuarius

f

Parchiater; maior populi

(at Nola

M

Vi

Lanuari/[tunc] c(oinisulaty) {Depfositio) sanct(ate} m(emoriae) Basili/[qui fuit 2archiate{r maior populi; AL 1977, 209a Nola (a large stone in the basilic: a which also contains the epitaph of Anonymus 53). As well as archiater, the editors suggested presbyter. For maior popult, senior local official perhaps the same as patronus civitatis, cf. Brown, The date was‘ in or not longi after 3341. Gentlemen, > p. 18 with n. 95. DO

pracfectianus

Praefectianus;

Dip.

Ravenna

M

VI

vad by 375; Marini,

father of Tohannes s vir si{renuus):

P. Hal, 6, line 37. Moorish

Taudas Son-in-law

“

of Mephanias,

whom

chief (in Numidia!

he murdered

BV ur 13.rg. He bad a son (name unknown); 610

5 35-548

(cf. Massonas) ; Proc.

Coripp.

fA.

va 277.

in Numidia (his stronghold was in the Aures Proc. BF u ra, 9 (in 535), 19.5 (in 540), BG tv

17.2t (in 547/548)

In early 535 he plundered Numidia and took captives while Solomon t was preoccupied with fighting the Moors of Byzacena; during this time he encountered Althias; Proc. BF ou rg.t-17. After the battle of Bourgaon the Moors of Byzacena fled to join him in Numidia; Proc. BV nu 12.29. He was then attacked by Solomon, accompanied by two {oorish chiefs whom he had angered, Ma ssonas (son of Mephanias, sce above) and Ortaias, against whom he had conspired with Mastigas, Proc. BF un 13.18-19, cf. 13.28. For the subsequent campaign, sce Solomon, pp. 1171-2. In 537 with other Moorish leaders, including Ortaias, he accompanied Stotzas against the Romans, they held aloof from fighting at the battle of Gellas (Scalas) Veteres until the outcome was clear and then joined Germanus (PLRE u, Germanus 4) and the Romans in pursuing the mutineers; Proc. BV un 17.8-12, 17.35. In 540 he was attacked and defeated by Solomon in his stronghold in the Aurés mountains; Proc. BE nr 19.5-20.22 (see Solomon, pp. 117475) Soon afterwards 20.21, He escaped wounded to Mauretania; Proc, BV at the so-called tower a in safety for placed treasures, his and his wives ur 20.23~8. BV Proc. hands; Solomon’s into fell Geminianus, Rock of

His rebellion against Solomon

is alluded to in Goripp. foh. mi 302.

In late 545, in collusion with Guntharis

Moors of Numidia

PERE a.

Tanuarius

Ruler of the Moors mountains, see below);

2, he and Gutzinas led the

against Carthage, while Antalas led the Moors of

Byzacena; Proc, BV m 25,1-2. Subsequently he submitted to Toannes 36 Troglita and became an ally of the Romans; Proc. BG rv 17.21. He is recorded among their Moorish allies in winter 547/548, Coripp. Joh. vii 277-8; andin 548, fod. vit 126, leader of the Antae

Idarizius

Father of Mezamerus

Jebu Xak’an

and Celagastes; Men.

VI

Prot. fr. 6.

| sacder of the Khazars

(Khak’an)

M

EVI

Juansher. ZeB AA; Theoph. Jebu Khak’an; Moses Dasxxuranci. Jib The name in Moses represents two Turkish titles; cf. Dowsett, p. 83, ne 4.

‘the Khazars; Moses Dasxurangi n 11. He was Described as a ruler probably the father of Sat and perhaps brother of the khan of the Khazars (‘the king of the North’ in Moses); Moses Dasxurangi 11 12, According to Theophanes, he was second in authority to the khan and was leader of the Khazar forces ferpaTnyos of the TotpKor ats XaLapeis

611

°

IGNATIVS

XAK’°AN

JEBV

dvoudZouow) sent to help Heraclius against Persia; Theoph. AM 6117, to cf. Cedr. 1 728 and see also Moses Dasxuranci 1 12 (‘who was second from help for request a g him, viz. the khan, in kingship’). Followin Heraclius a large Khazar army was sent under Jebu Khak’an, perhaps in 6297; after an unsuccessful attack on Tiflis he returned home but put perhaps in the following year returned to Tifhs with his son Sat and the

city

to

the

sword;

Moses

Dasxurangi

1

12. Juansher,

pp.

97-8,

Theoph. AM 6117, Cedr. 1 728, cf. Agapius, p. 463, Bar Hebr. Chron., p. 89 (both reporting Heraclius’ request to the unnamed khan of the Khazars). See also Dowsett, pp. xiv-xv. army officer (Egypt)

Jeqbari (Yeqbari)

640/641

in He served with Satfirt under Theodorus 166 against the Arabs name 640/641; Joh. Nik. 114. 3 (pp. 560-1 Zotenberg). See Satfari. The

is clearly a corruption of a lost original. Moorish

Terna He was supreme

(544-)549/547

tribe of the Leuathae and also

high priest of the god Gurzil; Coripp. oh. 1 109 (lerna ferox his ductor

atque erat Gurzilque sacerdos), v 23-6 (taurus, quem Ierna sacerdos em signant idem gentis rectorum maximus auctor finxerat, Ammonii For ferus). numine Gurzil omina prima suis), 520 (Marmaridum rex ille an by the Marmaridae and the Leuathae (called Ilaguas and Laguant Corippus), a tribe from the

east of Tripolitana, cf: Corippus, ed. Partsch,

identified intro. pp. xivxil, and Proc, BV ur at.2, 28.47. The god Gurail is as the son of Ammon in Coripp. Joé. 1 110, lerna apparently led the Leuathae at the battle of Cillam in 544, Toh. v when Solomon 1 was killed and many captives taken; cf. Coripp.

510-11

(after the Moorish defeat in 546/547, sce below, the Romans

prisoners of recaptured the standards of Solomon and released the lerna). serving In winter 546/547 he was one of the leading Moorish rulers with Antalas;

Coripp.

lod. 1v 597

(bellorum ..princeps), 631-2

(he was

where the second in command to Antalas). He fought in the battle 369. After v Toh. Moors were defeated by Ioannes 36 Troglita; Coripp. and caught was but Gurzil of the defeat he fled with the sacred image 24, 519 , 498-502 49375, v killed and the image destroyed; Goripp. oh. Persian

Tesdem spent In late 627 Heraclius and moahis army 4 o 4 ? aecle “leoSen) near lesdem (eis tous olkous tod 612

639; Const. Porph. de cer. 0 28.

extensive estates at His family was of Syrian origin and he owned

Kirkuk), He held a post Karkha in the district of Beth Slokh (modern He was a Christian who as director of the land tax (‘vastryéshansalar’). and probably rebuilt endowed a monastery founded by queen Shirin n sack of 614. One of his churches at Jerusalem damaged in the Persia to overthrow Chosroes Ii sons, Shamta, conspired with Siroes (Cavades) with n. 2, and cf. also in 628. See Pertusi, Anal. Boll. 76 (1958), pp. 29730 Christensen, [ran sous les Sassanides*, pp. 45 Uff. lezidus (Yazid) Brother of Qays

531 phylarch of the Arabs of Kinda and Ma‘add §31 he (Caisus) and “Amr (Ambrus); probably in

tribes of Kinda and and ‘Amr succeeded to the post of phylarch of the Ma‘add on the resignation of Qays; Nonnosus

ruler and high priest

ruler of the Moorish

recorded in the Acéa Theoph. AM 6118 (p. 320 de Boor). His sons are 16.25. One of his sons (see Anastasit Persae, pp. 9 417, 10 417, 11 a9, in Constantinople in Anonymus 2) was apparently a man of high rank

noble

E Vil

Christmas on the estates of Pie © the Lesser Zab in Persia;

(= Phot. Bibl. 3 = FHG

Iv, p. 179). See further Caisus. Possibly identical with Hezidus.

546/ 54.7548 Moorish ally of the Romans [fisdaias Father of Bitipten; Coripp. Joh. tv 546. sh tribe (not SPRANPECTVS GENTIS a. 546/547-9548: ruler of a Moori

ntly a praefectus genlis; identified) and loyal ally of Rome, he was appare ctus et auctor, 548-9 Coripp. Joh. wv 544-9 (esp. 545 gentis praefe e ducibusque placens ingenioque valens fuerat dux ipse fidelis, militia (a. 548). magnoque magistro) (a. 546/547), vil 272-6 Antalas; Coripp. Jo. v of In winter 546/547 he fought in the defeat Cutzinas but was with 460-2. In late §47/early 548 he quarrelled . He then joined 242-61 vit reconciled to him by loannes 42; Coripp. Joh. 548, during spring of ign forces with Ioannes 36 Troglita for the campa troops Roman the among y which he was ready to help suppress a mutin vm Joh. . Coripp Cato; of and later fought in the battle of the Plains the of details For Cato). of 272-6, vit 125 (the mutiny), 375 (Plains campaign, see Ioannes 36. architect

Ignatius

VI

M

the leading architect According to late and unreliable sources he was de aed. S, Soph. 8 (6 Narr. ; Sophia overseeing the construction of Hagia

ppovrsews &vTey QuEeves mrpcwTooKodonos pnyavixes Kal Aiav S ndels “lyvarios, } THPGTO Kad els TO Eyeipen VOUS EmittBe1os), 10 (0 mrpopp

raov

oikoBdpav,

6 pnxavixds;

anecdote 613

about

his young

son),

‘

12

IGNATIVS

ILDIGER

31 (recording an (unnamed TIPWTOOIKOBOLOS 8 Ln XcIviKos), Pair. Gonst. W unsuccessful attempt to kill tOv_ eipnuévov palotopa tis meydAns

ixKAnaias tov “tyvatiov), Probably fictional; cf, Anthemius 2, Isidorus 4 and Isidorus 5. Ilasan

?>Moorish

A Moor

fought

who

under

chief

346/547

Antala

Romans; Coripp. Joh. v 200, Other Moors named chiefs (cf. Bruten, Hisdr sasen, Taldas and Sinzera).

with him were all

540-54

king of the Ostrogoths

Iidibadus

IASiBaSos; Proc. Heldebadus; Marcell. com,, Jord., Paul. Diac. Hildivadus; Pelagius. No coins with his name or monogram survive; Kraus, 168-71, and see below. On the name, sce Schonfeld, p. 136. Nephew of Theudlis (king of the Visigoths; PERE 1); Proc. BG u

30.15. He was married with children; Proc. BG it 29.41, MI 1.1, 1.39-40.

Uncleof Totila; Jord. Rom. 379, Proc. BG wt 2.7, In May 540 (when Ravenna fell) Hdibad was in command of the Gothic troops in Verona; he sent envoys fo Belisarius, who had taken his children captive, but did not go in person to Ravenna, nor did he submit to the Romans; Proc. BG n ag.4t. In a meeting of Gothic leaders at good Ticinum he was proposed as king by Vraias, who praised his bring might qualities and his energy and also suggested that his selection

the Visigoths under Theudis to help the Goths; Proc. BG tt 30.14.

KING of the Ostrogoths a. 540-541: summoned from Verona and crowned king; Proc. BG i1 30.1617, cf Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 340 (the

Proc. BG ur 1.97-42. He himself was afterwards murdered at a banquet by one of his own pod yauards, Velas, according to Procopius because of a personal grudge, Hdibad having married Velas’ betrothed to someone else; Proc. BG m 1.49-9, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 541, Jord. Rom. 378, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom, xvi 22. His death wa s probably i in May or June 541; Procopius places it last before the end of the sixth year of the war in Italy (June 541; Proc. BG mi 1.49), and ef. Jord. Rom. 378 (he was killed. anni spatio vix emenso). His successor was Erarichus. property, or part of it, seems later to have come into the possession His of the church of Rome (patrimonium sanctae Romanae ecclesiae.., quod fuit de iure quondam Hildivadi); Pelag. I, Zp. 14 (Sept./Oct. 558). On his coins, cf. also Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 568, 0.1 from 567. Hdichis

son of the Lombard

(aildechis)

145-6. On the name, cf. Schonfeld, pp. Son of Tato (PLRE un, Lombard king Vaces (Waccho} after the murder of Tato, Gepids, remaining there until his death; (cited by Paul as the origin of the enmity Lombards), PMVM

Iidiger The

name

is Germanic;

Son-in-law of Antonina

Tato

E/M

VI

in c. 507/512); defeated by he fled into exile among the Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 21 between the Gepids and the

?dux

vacans 534-540; ch Schonfeld,

king

p.

(in Phoenice)

543

145.

(the wife of Belisariu)

Proc. BV u 8.24, BG

HOTS.

and and make Ildibad king). The date was after the capture of Ravenna became He 540). e before Belisarius left for Constantinople (May/Jun _ king; Jord. Rom. 378, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 22. 1p kingship the resign to With the approval of the Goths he offered to returned n the who favour of Belisarius, an offer refused by Belisarius BG Proc. idibad i of Constantinopic, taking with him the children

PMVM VACANS a. 534~540: there is no direct evidence of his rank and title but his roles and responsibilities suggest that he was one of the higher ranking military commanders; see below and cf. Theodorus 8. In 534 Uldiger and Theodorus 8 were sent by Justinian from Constantinople with an army to serve in Africa under Solomon 1; Proc BV u 8.24. In 536, after the mutiny of Stotzas was checked by Belisarius, Ildiger and Theodorus were entrusted by him with the care of Carthage when

at

he had to return to Sicily; Proc. BV mt 15.49 (KapynSdve lABtyept te kal QeoSmow trapabous).

Goths,

led

by

Vraias

and

determined

Hdibad,

to oppose

the

Romans

30.18-30, mt 1.1. Idibad then began rebuilding his forces from the Goths

and from disaffected Romans,

[laly to the C to restore

aiming

men , pul

vos

vradua

s+

After a quarrel between their wives he fell out with Vraias. whom he the Goths accused of treachery and then murdered, to the distress of

He apparently remained in Africa when Germanus (PLAE 1) replaced Solomon, and in 537 was with the army which Germanus led against Stotzas; he commanded one of the three divisions (KaT& Aoyous tpeis} into which the cavalry were deployed on the mght wing of the Roman army at the battle of Geilas (Scalas) Veteres; Proc. BV 1 17.5~6, ef, 17.16.19 (fought in this battle),

Gt 4

615

ist

he

held

only

support extended

Tichum through

Liguria and

fought and defeated near Treviso action

against

him, Vit: lis

thou: sand

a

with

Venetia:

Proc. BG tu ane He commanc r to take

the only Roman

1; Proc,

BG

mt

1.94-6.

ILDIGISAL

ILDIGER

In late 537/early 538 (during the three month truce with the Goths: cf. Belisarius, p. 201) Hdiger went to Rome from Libya with a considerable number of cavalry; Proc. BG u 7.15. During the winter at Rome it was he and Valerianus

1 who restrained Constantinus 3 when

he tried to attack Belisarius; Proc. BG.n 8.16. Later on during the truce, while on guard at the Porta Pinciana, he foiled an attack on the city by

the Goths and routed them; Proc. BG 1 9,12~15. As soon as the siege ended (March 538), Idiger and Martinus 2 were

sent by Belisarius with a thousand cavalry to Ariminum, to remove the troops under Ioannes 46 from there and replace them with infantry from

Ancona; travelling by the Via Flaminia, they captured and garrisoned Petra

and

then

proceeded

via

Ancona

to

Ariminum;

when

Ioannes

refused to leave, they left the infantry and returned to Belisarius bringing only the troops from the bodyguard of Belisarius who had been with

Toannes; Proc. BG 1 11.4-22 (and cf. Martinus). Later

in summer

538

when

Belisarius

mounted

an

expedition

to

relieve Loannes, now under siege in Ariminum, Ildiger was put in overall command of the fleet (his subordinates were Herodianus 1, Viaris and Narses 2), with orders not to lose contact with the army of Martinus

which was marching along the coast; Proc. BG n 16.213 (avroxpdrop 88 1h ordAep *IASlyep Egetorier). The Goths fled on seeing the fleet, and Iidiger and those with him were the first to reach the abandoned camp of the Goths, capture the few who had been unable to flee and begin looting; Proc. BG un 18.1. In early 540 he was sent in place of Vitalius 1 to guard the river Po so as to prevent supplies from reaching the Goths besieged in Ravenna

by that route; Proc. BG u 28.24, Later in this year, when Belisarius returned to Constantinople after the fall of Ravenna, Idiger was one of those who accompanied him (the others were Valerianus, Martinus and Herodianus); Proc. BG mi 1.1. ?pvx (in Phoenice Libanensis) a. 543: in 543 Ildiger and Theoctistus 2 accompanied Martinus to Citharizon during preparations for an

invasion of Persia; Proc. BP n 24.13. See further Theoctistus. ?comes of a schola palatina

ILDIGISAL

(550/551-)552

"JABSiyns; Proc. BG mm 35. “IAStyicdA; Proc. BG rv 27. The name is Germanic; see Schénfeld, p. 146. He

was a Lombard,

son of Risiulphus, and

pretender to the Lombard

throne; Proc. BG m 35.16.19, IV 27.1. ‘ ‘During the reign of Vaces, Ildigisal fled to the Sclaveni; Proc. BG m 35.16.

After

Vaces

died

and

Audoin

became

king,

war

broke

out

between the Gepids and the Lombards (in 548/549) and Idigisal joined 616

the Gepids with his Lombard

hoped

to place him

on

followers and many Sclaveni; the Gepids

the Lombard

throne; however

the Gepids

hastened to make peace when Justinian sent help to the Lombards (in 549; cf e.g. Aratius) and Audoin demanded the surrender of Idigisal;

the Gepids

refused

but he had

to leave their country

and

he then

returned to the Sclaveni with his followers and some Gepid volunteers; he next went to help Totila and the Goths, taking with him an army over six thousand strong; in Venetia he met and defeated a Roman force under Lazarus (perhaps later in 549) but instead of going onwards to join the Goths he recrossed the Danube and returned to the Sclaveni; Proc. BG mm 35.1922. He now went to Constantinople, according to Procopius fleeing from

his native land (8 8dav dtroBSpas ta&v tatpiov); Proc. BG rv 27.1. He is unlikely to have returned to the Lombards while Audoin was still king, and presumably he simply left the Sclaveni for Constantinople, He took with him a force of three hundred Lombard warriors, who were settled

at Apriin Thrace; Proc. BG 1

27.3.8.

COMMANDER (?comEs) of a schola palatina a. (550/5517-)552: he was welcomed by Justinian who gave him the command of one of the scholae

guarding the palace; Proc. BG rv 27.2 (Gpxovtd te KearteaTHoaTO EvOs sav tn to madatiou uAaKis teToypeveav AdXwv, OUOTED GYOAGS dvoud%ouow). He was probably comes of a sehola palatina, a post by this date of ceremonial significance only; cf. Jones, LRE uy, p. 657. The date of his flight to Constantinople and his appointment was c. 550/551, and he presumably still held it in 552 (cf. below). His surrender was demanded by Audoin and refused by Justinian; Proc. BG 1 27.4~5. Later Ildigisal grew discontented, considering his treatment not commensurate with his rank or with the honour of Rome; Proc. BG tv 27.5. He allowed himself to be persuaded by Goar to flee from Constantinople; with a few followers they went to Apri and joined forces with the Lombards settled there; after capturing a large number

of horses from the imperial stud-farms in Thrace they advanced through

Thrace opposed only by a small force of Huns allied to Rome whom they defeated; in Ilyricum they found a Roman army ready to oppose them but

after surprising

and

killing its commanders

(cf. Aratius,

Arimuth,

Leonianus and Rhecithangus) met no further opposition and made their way to join the Gepids; Proc. BG tv 27.7-18, The date was summer 552; ef. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 534-5, with 535, n. 1. his Shortly afterwards both Justinian and Audoin demanded

surrender from the Gepid king Thorisin (Turisindus) who found himself unable either to agree or to refuse and resolved the dilemma by having

Hdigisal murdered; Proc. BG 1v 27.22-9.

617

INGOBERGA

ILIGER Hun

Hliger

leader

556

In spring 556 an infantry force of Sabirian Hun mercenaries (oi 8 & tev OUvvev 1080901), some two thousand strong, served with the Roman army in Lazica under three of their leaders, Higer, Balmach and

Cutilzis (hyoUvto 88 alta BoAudy te Kat Koutirdis kat “lAryep, cvSpes ii

1

i

I

TOv Tapa cpio svopaotoTatwv); they were stationed by Martinus 2 on the plain near Archaeopolis with orders to harass the advance of the Persians under Nachoragan; Agath. m 17.5. For the date, see Agath. m 15.1 and cf. Martinus. Agathias describes how they fought off and routed the Dilimnitae who tried to surprise them; Agath, ur 17.6-18.11,

follower of Chramn

Imnachartus

555

In 555 Chramn sent Imnacharius and Scaptharius, ‘primos de latere suo’, to remove Firminus 1 and Cacsaria from sanctuary at Clermont; Greg. Tur. HF iv 13. uncle of Gallus

Impetratus

E VI

Maternal uncle of Gallus 2 (bishop of Clermont); he was a priest at Clermont inc. 5:525; Greg. Tur. V. Patr. 6.3, He was therelore a brother see stermma 12, Cf. Stroheker, no. 202. of Leocadia; palatinus

Importunus

(Rome)

before 5600 Nov.

He died before Nov. 600 (Importuno quondam palatino) when the

argentarius loannes 175, who had stood surety for him, was in trouble as a consequence; Greg. Ep. x1 16 (a. G00 Nov.) Imus

(FHS

12 (1891), 259, 0. 32) V/V:

"IvSoUA@; Proc. BG i

4497552

35.23.29, IV 35.37. FouvSoudg@; Proc, BG Iv

23.13.38. He was known by both names; cf. Proc. BG iv 23.1-2 (TouvSovAg, Sotrep Bedicapiou Sopugopos eyeyovel TroTé. Tives SE auToV

"IvSoUA@

ék&Aouv).

On

Indulf,

see Schénfeld,

p. 146.

On

Gundulf,

Schonfeld, pp. 117-18. Of barbarian origin; Proc. BG m1 35.23. Probably a Goth; cf. Proc. BG iv 23.1 (cited below). 10.29, 35-37. In Proc. BG ut 35.25 he is described as ‘Pospatos dov; in the context this means pe Roman. Said to be a vigorous and active man; Proc. BG 1m 35.27 He served in the bodyguard of Belisarius “nil Belisarius left I early 449, when he remained behind; Proc, BG m 35.23 Pray BeAicapiou S0pu@dpuv), Iv 23.1 (cited above).

618

coast;

here he routed

a Roman

force sent against him

from

by

Salona

Claudianus, capturing many ships including some laden with supplies, and then after further killing and plundering he returned to Totila in Ttaly; Proc. BG mt 35.23-9. The date was now apparently midsummer 549; Proc. BG mm 35.30. In 551 he was sent with Scipuar and Gibal to capture Ancona; Proc. BG w 23.1 (they were &pyovtTas tous év PorOo15 Soxineotd&tous), With fleet of forty-seven ships they besieged Ancona by land and sea for a long time; Proc. BG 1v 23.2-3. Some time in late summer 351 (cf Stein, BasEmp, 1 498, n. 1) he and Gibal took the fleet against the Romans whe were at Sena Gallica under Toannes 46 and Valerianus 1; Proc. BG iv 23.9-12, After the battle of Sena Gallica Gundulf escaped with eleven ships; they landed and destroyed the ships, to prevent them falling into Roman hands, and then went to Ancona to report the disaster before fleeing on from there to Auximum; Proc. BG Iv 23.3840, In 552 after the battle of Mons Lactarius (probably October go; cf. Narses, p. 919) Indulf was one of the leaders of the thousand or so Goths

(dv GAAo1 te HyotvTO Kal “IvSovAp) who refused to negotiate peace with the Romans and marched away to Ticinum and north Italy; Proc. BG IV 35.37:

religiosa (at Tours)

Ingeltrudis

PLRE us.

yothic commander

Indulf gui ef Gundulf

He now deserted to the Goths and was immediately sent by Totila with a large army and fleet to Dalmatia where, being known as a supporter of the Romans and a follower of Belisarius (BeAioaptoo mpoonKeoy), he easily entered Movicurum, a fortified place near Salona; once inside he turned on the inhabitants, killing them and plundering the town; he then did the same at Laureate, another fortress along the

M/L VI

Mother of bishop Bertchramnus of Bordeaux, Berthegundis and an unnamed son by whom she had grandsons; Greg. Tur. HF IX 33, X 12, A religiosa at Tours, where she built a nunnery in the courtyard of St Martin’s church; Greg. Tur. HF v 22, vii 36, 1X 33. At first she wanted her daughter to be abbess, but later (after c. 585) they quarrelled violently over her late husband’s inheritance and she made her niece abbess; she died in 590, in her eightieth year as Gregory

was buried on March

8; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 33, x 12.

?landowner

Ingenuus Greg. Ep. rx 39 (598 Oct.}. See Ingoberga

and

believed,

Anastasius

Frankish queen; wife of Charibert

Wile of the Frankish king Charibert

Brg

498

(in Sicily)

18 and Tanuaria. M/L VI

(561-567); she had one child, a

°

INNOGENTIVS

INGOBERGA daughter, who married the son of a king of Cantia (Kent); Greg. Gur. HF w 26, x 26 (regina). Her daughter was Bertha who married king Ethelbert of Kent; cf Greg. Ep. x1 35, Beda, HE 1 25, 1 5. Ingoberga was abandoned by Charibert for one of her attendants, Merofiedis; Greg Tur. HF wv 26. She devoted her later life to religion and good works; when she felt death approaching, she discussed the disposal of her property with Gregory of Tours s and left legacies to the church of Tours, the

basilica

of St

Martin,

and

Mans;

of Le

the church

months

a few

later, in 589, she died aged about seventy; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 26. 618

graffio (in Gaul)

Ingobodus

He lived in Neustria in 613, when Chlotharius IT entrusted to him the care of his godson Meroveus; Fredegar. rv 42 (Ingobode graffione commendatur), On graffio (= comes), cf. Fredegar. 1v 74 (cum ducibus et grafionibus), Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. v 36 (cum comite Baioariorum, quem illi gravionem dicunt).

E/M VI

wife of Chlotharius I

*

Ingundis 1

Sister of Arnegundis; wife of Chlotharius I, to whom she bore five sons, Gunthar, Ghilderic, Charibert, Guntram and Sigibert, and one

daughter, Chlothsinda (Chlodosinda); Greg. Tur. HF iv 3.

579-584

wife of Ermenegild

Ingundis 2

Daughter of the Frankish king Sigibert and his Visigothic wife Brunichildis; Greg. Tur. HF v 1, 38, vi at, 1x 24, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579. Sister of Ghildebert I]; Greg. Tur. HF v 1, vi go, vit 18, 1X 16, 20, 28, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang, ut21, Sister also ofChlodosind 2; Greg. Tur. HF

Vii. In 579 she travelled to Spain and married Ermenegild, son of the Visigothic king Leovigild; Greg. Tur. HF v 38, 1x 24. Wife of Ermenegild; Greg. Tur. HFv 38, vi 40, vir 28, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m 21. At her death (in 385, see below) she left an infant son (Athanagildus2); Greg. Tur. HF vin 28, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1

Qt.

Samet

A Catholic, she resisted all attempts to convert her to Arianism, and instead faith: Greg. Tur. HP v 38. Catholic Ingundis apparently fled with him to in 583

(see

Ermenegild)

by her mother-in-law Goisuintha she converted her husband to the After the revolt of Ermenegild the imperial authorities in Spain

remained

and

:

their

hands

when

he

was

captured by his father (in c. Feb. 584, cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, ppya-3

with

on. 7);

later

she

Constantinople; Greg. Tur.

died

in

Afnica

while

en

route

WF vi go, vir 28, 1x 16, Paul. Iiac. G20

for

fist

2

Lang. 11 2t (said to have died in Sicily). In 585 it was believed in Gaul that she was in Africa and later that she was in Constantinople, when

Childebert agreed to a request from Maurice to attack the L ombards in Italy in the hope of securing her release; Greg. Tur. Hi’ viii 18, 21, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m1 22. She may. therefore have died in 585.

ex vicario (at Tours)

Iniuriosus

In 584 Iniuriosus ex vicario was living in Tours when

584

Armentarius 5

came to collect payment from him and Eunomius ex comile for money

loaned against the public taxes (propter tributa publica}; they undertook to pay and Iniuriosus entertained him to dinner but afterwards Armentarius was murdered and servants of Iniuriosus were blamed; he strongly denied responsibility and swore an oath to that effect in court; the case then went on appeal to Childebert but the accusers failed to appear and after waiting for three days Iniuriosus returned home; Greg. Tur. HF vii 23. Cf. also Medardus. Eunomius had been made comes of Tours in 580 (Greg. Tur. WF v 47) and Iniuriosus

was presumably his vicarius. Cf. Dalton, 1, pp. 203, 212.

INNOCENTIVS

1 2comes; commander

in Ttaly

5357-537, 545/546

In 535 Innocentius was one of three commanders of regular cavalry units sent to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his two colleagues were Valentinus 1 and Magnus 1); Proc. BG15.3 (Kkatahoyov SE frmiKdv pev Badevtivos te Kal Méryvos kad “TyvoKévtios sc. GpyovTes). In Feb. 537, shortly before the siege of Rome began, some barbarian soldiers from the cavalry unit commanded by Innocentius (ix KarTaAoyou iarmikod ovmrep ’lvvoKévTios Tpxev) are recorded to have deserted to the Goths; Proc. BG 117.17 During winter 545/546 Innocentius was in command of the garrison in Portus; Belisarius sent Walentinus and Phocas 2 to reinforce him and to help Bessas in Rome; Proc. BG mi 15.1 (ép’ d 6 te vy Tlopte epoupiey

ounpuadcgouai tois EvtatiBa ppoupols, ovirep *luvoxévtios Toye),ch 15.7

(one of the men under him deserted to Totila and betrayed the vane of Valentinus and Phocas). His rank and office are uncertain, but his colleague Magnus was a COMTES «

bishop of Rodez 584~? comes urbis Gabalitanae 584; COMES VRBIS GABALITANAE a. 584: Greg. Tur. HF vi 37 (ab Innocentio anorum comes). ‘ supradictae urbis (sc. Gabalitanae) comite), 38 (Gabalit Prima. Gabali was Javols, near Mende, in Aquitania Innocentius 2

621

*

IOANNES 2

INNOCENTIVS In

584

he

Lupentius

Lupentius,

an

abbot

at

Gabali,

of insulting

case was tried (apparently somewhere in north Gay

the

Brunichildis; and

accused

acquitted,

but

Innocentius

attacked

him

on

the

way

home at Ponthion (Ponticonem villam) and then murdered him by the river Aisne fsuper Axonam fluvium); Greg, Pur. /// v1 37. In this same year

the bishop

of Rodez

died

and

Innocentius

was

chosen

?Vl owner of a domus (Egypt) loannacius | between Tou] A list of deeds from Oxyrl ryne hus includes an agreement GAACoov) 5 (Kal) kiou leoavva ) ’ tvS6E(ov) olk(ou) THs Kuvev Kal Tot ofk(ou have may damus the but P. Oxy. 2243b. The document is sixth-century nes. Timage and preserved the name of a former owner. Cf, Theon

to succeed

him, thanks to the support of Brunichildis; Greg, Tur. HF vi 38. While canvassing for bishop he granted a claim by Eulahus to property Rodez in return for Eulalius’ son Toannes, whom he tonsured and brought up in the church; Greg. Tur. HF x 8.

loannacius

PPO

3

AFRIGAE

PPO a. 600 July-October:

he received

two

Afficae

609

letters from Pop:xe

In October 600 Gregory wrote to him about allegations of

excessive taxation and illegal acts by the authorities in Africa; Greg. £p. Greg. Ep. x 16, xt 7. He is styled ‘eminentia vestra’; (of the Saintois

His name is also spelt ‘Aenovales’. Comes Sogtontinsis, in 639 he ac companied Sigibert’s expedition against Radulfus; ‘cum pagensibus suis’, he and Bobo attacked Radulfus’ carp and were killed; Fredegar. tv 87. On

‘Sogiontinsis’

=

the

Saintois,

see

Chronicle

Wallace- Hadrill,

(Sev. Ant. Ep. Sel. vit 4) 519/538:

loannes

(Gass.

loannes

(P. Cairo Masp. 67104) 530: PLRE 1.

Var. vill 25)¢

Joannes Philoponus: author, E/M (CIL xt 4976+add.,

Wife

Toannes

164;

1;

buried

at

Beshevliev, Spdtgr.

poxaplas yynuns). 1. 83 See further Carellus.

Odessus

Odessus,

u. spdilat.

p. 1376) ) V/V:

wu. PERE ut.

loannes

PLRE tt.

(Corinth vii 1, 207) V/VI:

loannes (SEG xx 459) V/VI: PLRE u. (PSI 891) (notarius)

PLRE u.

V/VT:

(doctor) V/VI:

PLRE n.

loannes (BCH 1889, 309, 9.17) V/VI: PLRE n. wife of Carell

of Carellus

VI; PLRE

Toannes (Anth. Gr. 1x 712) 2V/VIE: PLRE u.

loannes (PSI 891)

loanna

PLRE Xu.

loannes Lydus: author, E/M V1; PLRE n

Toannes

Ino (Joh. Eph. HE iu 3.8): see Aclia Anasias

PLRE nu.

Ioannes

of

Fredegzar, pp. 23, 0. 1, 29, M. 4.

chartularn of a

s; member of the Toannes (OSP before 522/523; honorary consul; paériciu 2 | . ” seeape PLRE commission on the Codex fustinianus in 528 and 529); Toannes 68. Cf. Tribonianus 1.

loannes comes

Innowales

i VI

private estate.

6

epistulae’).

Ap yparently

UpeTEpeov XapToUAapicv.

~

Gregory, both addressed ‘Innocentio praefecto Africae’; Greg. Ep.x (a. Goo July}, x17 (a. 600 Oct.), The first letter congratulates him on his appointment but commiserates with him on his hard task; Greg. Ep. x 16 (praefecturae autem vos suscepisse cingula cognoscentes, laetitiae se miscult nostrae tristitla. yam ex una parte lactati de provectu dulcissim: filii contristati sumus ab altera, quia, quam grave sit confusis temporibus locis maioribus esse praepositos, ex nostro prorsus dolore sentimus). He wrote to Gregory about the oppression of the poor in Sardinia; Greg. Ep. 17 (a. 600 July; alludes to ‘eminentissimi filii nostri Innocenti praefecti

chartularius

July He and Zacharias 11 are named in a receipt for fodder,¢ jated ey 0or DG century early in the seventh in a second indiction, apPparently TOV xiou “Teoavvo Kal y 628); P. Ross Georg. m1 50, line 9 Sik Zayapto

AcuTrpo(Tatev) Innocentius

(in Egypt);

Pv.c.

2

possibly

Inschr.

in

452; . mother of

Bulg...

1. 87

(Hh TAS

Toannes (Not. Sear. 190! Toannes (ALAALA mi 706)

p.115)

V/VI.

PLRE ws.

V/V: PLRE t.

Loannes (CIG 9158) V/V: PLRE u. 623

s

“

IOANNES Joannes Toannes

(CLG 8869)

(GIG 9253) V/VI: PLRE ut.

Procopius,

FL. Ioannes

u.

Inschr.

spdtlat.

V/VI:

n. 224)

Bula“td

IOANNES

E/M VI

official of a vicarius (?urbis Romae)

Father of pope Pelagius 1; a native of Rome; Lib, Pont. 62 (the pope was ‘natione Romanus, ex patre Joanne vicariano’), loannes

servant

2

Husband

oyodaotikos

property census in Egypt

Kal

he

Knvoitwe;

a

still being cited in 566; he was still alive in 524 but had died by 547; P. Cairo Masp. 67117 (a. 524 June/July), 67329 (a. 529/530), P. Afichael. 41

Silvanus (PLRE n, Silvanus 7), nephew of Timostratus (PLRE 11) and cousin of Rufinus 7 and Ioannes 87. HONORARY CONSVL a. 528 (340) : dato Urtdrrooy, in 528: Joh. Mal. 432,

(Oct. 547; Tol THs Aoyias uvquns

"lodvvoy cyo(AaoTiKod Kad Knvoitopes), P. Lond. v 1686 (Nov. 565), ?. Michael. 42 (Dec. 566), P. Cairo Masp. 67097 (VT), 67140 (VD,

Theoph. AM 6o20, Gedr. 1 645. He never held the ordinary consulship and was therefore honorary consul. The dignity was normally held for

Michael. 40 (V1), P. Herm. 32 (V1). All the documents are from Aphrodito apart from P. Herm. 32 from Hermopolis. Cf. Mammas.

life, COMES ANGVSTIARVM PONTICI MARIS a. 528: in 528 he was made Kopns

E/M VI

student of rhetoric

loannes 4

otev@y

6.2.27.

His

father held

some

dignity,

to

them

on

the

still his students

the nature

occasion at the

of which

of their time;

ths Tovtixts

Sadacons

with

his headquarters

at Hieron; Joh.

Mal. 432 (cited below). He was presumably in charge of the customs post newly created at Hieron by Justinian; cf. Proc, Anecd. 25.6 (&€ ov 5&

A student of rhetoric, with Procopius 1 and Elias 1, under Choricius of Gaza, who addressed an oration marriages; Chor. Or. 6. They were

528(~54.0)

Grandson of Ioannes the Scythian (PLRE u, Ioannes 34); Theoph. AM 6020. Son of Rufinus (PLRE n, Rufinus 13); Proc. BP u 7.15, Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr, 1 645. He was therefore also grandson of

before 524, when it is first cited, and which was

(539 or 554), P. Cairo Masp. 67118

528

Euphratensis

honorary consul

Ioannes 7

E/M Vi

conducted

dux

events). For the date, cf, Gnouphas.

SS. Or. 55.

scholasticus and censitor (Egypt)

Toannes 3 BAoyiporatos

of the

they serv we as cubtcularti in the household

of Sosiana;

patricia Caesaria (PLRE 11); Joh. Eph. V.

‘O

E/M VI

of Cacsaria

6

‘O tis Evgppatncias, sc, S0U§; in 528 he was one of the Roman commanders sent to pursue Alamundarus IIT (PLRE n) after the murder of Arethas the Kindite (PLRE m) (the others included Arethas the Ghassanid, Dionysius 1, Gnouphas, Naaman 1 and Sebastianus 1); they failed to overtake him as he retired southwards, and so attacked his headquarters in Persia and captured many prisoners and much booty there; before returning in triumph to Roman territory, they also took four Persian forts; Joh. Mal. 435, cf Theoph. AM Goat (the same

(CIL xv 7260a-b) V/VI: PLRE u.

Toannes 1

the empress gave him to one of her most trusted agents and

he was never seen alive again; Proc. Anecd. 17.16-23.

Ioannes (AF 1891, 157) V/VI: PLRE 11 Spatgr.

7

by the father to live in Arabia; when an adolescent he learnt from his father, then on his deathbed, the identity of his mother, and subsequently went to Constantinople to make himself known to her; according to

V/VI: PLRE nu.

Ioannes (Beshevliev, PLRE nn.

TOANNES

"lovetiviaves Thy PactActav trapéAaBe, TeAovelov otioato fy Trop0u@ ixatépw fie. at Abydus

Or.

is obscure

Te SnLOcIov KaTeand Hieron) «ai

Or. 6.35. His

uioSopopous Gpyovtas So és Gei TEpTr@V LloSwolv pEV alTOIS arapeiyeto

mother had two brothers who both held office (Euveopis unteds aSerpav

thy ouyxelpevny, EnnyyeAne Se yonvaTa of STi Adio Ta evdevSe crropepetv Suvaue: TH waon), and Stein, Bas-Emp. uw 442 with n. 1.

(oxjpaTi Koopeitan OeopiAcl Trpcony pev TolSe TUya@V);

&fioov Saupcoat... oT: ppdvnua ustpiov év dEimpacw hownvrar); his own bridewas of a leading local (?at Gaza) family (totépes Eyévovto TE TEAN a tdy Trohitav); Or. 6.37.

son of Theodora

loannes 5

E/M VI

Born to Theodora during her earlicr days on the stage and taken 624

When he was appointed, news came that the garrison of Bosporus in the Crimea had been killed by the Huns under Mougel; loannes was sent by Justinian with a Gothic force by sea, while Godilas 1 and

away

©

Badurius 1 went by land; the Huns fled at their approach; Joh. Mal. 432-3 (kal dxoucas Tatita 6 avTOs BactAels Etroinge KOUTA oTEVeY THis 625

*

IOANNES

7

IOANNES

Tovtixiis Oardoons, Ov ééAsvoe kabijobai év Te Agyoueven ‘lepd eis aterg

to otopiov tis Tdovrou, ‘lwdvyny tov dro Utrarov, cttocteiAas atroy peta Pondelas ForOixis), Theoph. AM Gozo, Cedr. 1 645, cf Joh. Nik. 90.68 (Justinian ‘set Télilan, a valiant general, over the ships’; ef, Godilas). In 540 Ioannes was sent with Tulianus 8 as envoy to Chosroes; Proc, BP i 7.15. For the details of the embassy, see Iulianus. (honorary);?dux

?MVM

8

loannes

In summer

529

Toannes

and

Theodorus

529

Palaestinae

5, ol evdo0EStator,

defeated

the Samaritan rebels in Palestine and captured and killed their leader lulianus 3; Cyr. Scyth. V. Sebae jo. For his honorific title, see Theodorus. Ioannes and Theodorus were probably

colleagues

as

duces

Palaestinae,

see

Theodotus

tr.

When

Theodorus was dismissed and replaced by Trenacus, perhaps in late 529, loannes was probably also dismissed and replaced by Theodots.

Toannes 9

advocate of the PPO Orientis

—(530-)533-434

Advocate (patronus causarum) at the court of the PPO Orientis member of the commissions which worked on the Digest (from Dec. to Dec. 533) une on the second edition of the Codex fustinianus (rom to Nov. 534); C7 1 17.2.9 = Just. Const, ‘Tanta’ (a. 533 Dec. completion of the Digest; Toannes is named eleventh and last of advocates; see Leontius 1), Just. Const. ‘Cordi? (a.534 Nov. completion of the Codex; see Constantinus 2).

and 530 533 16; the 19;

‘Maxilloplumacius’ ro 531/54! ?tractator or discussor (in Lydia) A native of Cappadocia and a relative of John the Cappadocian (oannes tt}; cited by John Lydus as an example of the type of agent used by John the Cappadocian during his prefecture (531/541) to extort money

from

the provinces;

spent

a year

in Tovdia

in ‘hich

he

allegedly ruined the province and impoverished John Lydus’ own city of Philadelphia, and then extended his activities into Asia and ruined the cursus publicus there by his extortionate demands; described by John Lydus as a large fat man nicknamed MawtToplamaciys by the populace also calls him 6 wAatuyvedes); in allusion to his bloated cheeks John I. Joh. Lyd. de mag. ur 58-61, Ch also Pei been a discussor sent have may he but certain not is His official status of taxes. cf. collection the supervise to sent (ractalor a or accounts to audit MaxilloToannes with identical be could (who 19 Toannes also plumacius). 626

} i i

Toannes tt (‘the Cappadocian’) honorary consul; PPO Orientis (IT) 532-541;

consul patricius; ordinarius 538

Fl, loannes; Rossi 1 1064, C/L rx 1386, P. Oxy. 1974, 1984, P. Carre Masp. 167252, P. Flor. m 284, PSI vi 933, P. Lond. mt, p. 270, no. root. loannes; elsewhere. Native of Caesarea, formerly Mazaca, in Cappadocia; Joh. Lyd. de mag. W120, 0157, Zach. Hix 14. Regularly styled ‘the Cee a Lo distinguish him from homonyms; Proc. BP1 24. t1, % fed, 1 30.49, BEI 10.7, need. 1 T4, 2.15, 17.38, 21.5, 22.1, 23.14, Joh. Xlal 465, 475; 4773 479, 480, fr. 47, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532 Zach, HE ix 14. Sometimes alluded to simply 4 as ‘the Cappadocian’ Jon Lyd. de mag. 1 17, 20, 21,

m §7~8,

64-72,

cf Joh.

Mal.

475, 480,

fr. 47 Cladvuns 6 errikAnu

Katrrado§). He had a daughter called Euphemia, his only child; Proce. BP1 25.13. Related to Ioannes 10 ‘ Maxilloplumacius’; Joh. Lyd. de mag, mr 58, 61. Procopius and John Lydus, are very The literary sources, especia hostile towards him and their accounts are highly prejudiced. He is said to have received only the most rudimentary education;

Proc. BP 1 24.12 (Adyoov pev Tv EAcUOEpioov Kod TratSelas dvnKoos Ty. Ov yap GAro ovSév és ypaunatiorod porrddv euadev, Str UN ypauuara, Kal TOUTE Kak& kaKGs), Procopius goes on, however, to admit that he had great natural abilities which enabled him to rise to a position of very

great power (see below). He was a scriniartus on the staff of a magister militum: in this post he

loannes

loannes

11

came to the notice of Justinian for his ideas to help the government (presumably with its finances) and was promoted to a position with financial responsibilities; subsequently he was enrolled among the ulustres (i.e. he became a senator) and finally rose to the praetorian

prefecture; Joh. oxpiwiapions

Lyd. de mag. ut 57 (toils 8 tis orpatnyibos apytis

cuvapiGuouuevos,

SoAgpdas,

ola

KarrrraSéxns,

maperoSus

olxerotrar té> Bacikel Kal Kpeittover tlorEcs ETray YEIAGHEVOS wpagéa Urrep ‘Tis TroAiteias

els AoyoSétas

TrpOtAGev’

eit’ ExeiOev,

KOT’

Cotrep

empPdOpav, ei Tos Aeyouévous iAAouoTpIous dveAOaov Kol pte yvwobels, otroids tis EoTI THY MUG, dOpds eis THY UTrapyov davnpTrécOn tinny). He was perhaps on the staff of the MVM Justinian himself held the post (a. 520-527). From probably then promoted

praesentalis when seriniartus he wi

to numerarius; the exact sense of AoyodeTns is not

clear; it is often used to mean discussor (cf. e.g. CY x 30.4), but discussor is not the tide of an office but of a special mission; if the promotion of loaunes took place within the normal framework, he is most likely to 627

°

IOANNES

IOANNES

11

have become one of the nwmerarii, the heads of the financial | departments of the officium of a magister milttum, PPO ORIENTIS a. 531 Feb. on 30-532 Jan. 14: successor of

Julianus 4 (last attested on Feb, 20, 531); Joh. Mal. 465. Styled rrapyos nparropiwv (or similar); Joh. Mal, 465, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532, “Errapyos tis avARs; Proc, BP.t 24.11 (in 532). “Ywapyxos; Zach. HE 1x 14 (in indiction 10 = 531/532). Addressee of numerous laws during this prefecture, calling him ‘p(raefectus) p(raetorio)’ or émapxos tpaiTopioov; attested in office a. 531, April 30, CF rv 37.6, vt 275s 30.20, 21, 35.11, 37.24, 38.4, 42.31, 46.6; July 29, C713. 47, 4.30, 5.21, ME 28.94, VI 22.11, 24.14, 25.6, 9, 10, 26.10,

11, 27.6, 46.7, 61.8; Aue. 23, C71 3.48,

Vv 37.26; Aug. 30, C7 1 46.3; Sept. 1, CF 1 3.49, §0, 5.22, 11 3.29, 41.2, 52.7, §5.6, mr 28.35, 36, 37, 31.12, V 59.5, WE 22.12, 28.4, 43.3, VIE 17.2, 47.1, VHT 10.13, Sub 47.10, 56.4, XU 33.7; Oct. 18, CF 1 4.31, 1 393.17,

34.13, IV 1,13, Piet,

51.7, 54.9, VI 23.30, 49.7, 58.12, VII 31.1, 40.2, 3, vi

40.28, 53.36; Nov. 1, GF

13.50,

1 3.30, 40.5,

1.17, 18, rv 18.3, 27.3,

31.14, 39.9, VLE.7, I4.11, 27.12, 37.27, VI 37.25, 40.3, 50.18, 58.13, vi 6.1, 15.3, vin 37-14 47.11, 48.6; Nov. 27, CF 13.52, v 16.27, vi 42.32, 58.14, VIE 33.12, 54.3, VIN 17.123 a. 531 sine die, CFAW 97.7; p(ro}p(osita) on Dec. 1, 531, CF vi 4.4. One undated law, C7 v 4.27, must be earlier

than C7 v1 58.12, which was issued on Oct. 18, 532 (cf. above, and C7, ed. Krueger, p. 197, n. f2). The first prefecture of oannes ended during the Nika riot, when the rioters demanded that Ioannes, Eudaemon 1 and Tribonianus 1 be removed from office and all three were dismissed; Proc. BP 1 24.17, Zach. Miers 14, Joh. Mal. 475, Chron, Pasch. s.a. 532, Joh. Lyd. de mag. m2. The date was Jan. 14, 5325; cf Joh. Mal. 474-5. His unpopularity was connected with financial measures for which he was held responsible; cf. Joh. Lyd. de mag. mt 70 and see further below. His successor was Phocas (PLRE un, pp. 881-2). He was later restored to office (first attested on Oct. 18, 532; see

bel ow); Proc. BPi 25.1 (he and Tribonian ypdven botepov és GpKas TES ouTas KaTtéeoThoav See), Joh. Mal. 477. A number of laws which were addressed to him as ‘p/ ‘raefectus) piractorio)’ are preserved in the Codex Justinianus without a date. They must fall before the publication of the Codex in November 534 and may therefore belong cit her to his first term in office or to the early3 ears of his second; C7 it 7.2¢ (this law extends a rule concerning the advocates of ‘amplissima tua verdes 4 to those of the Illyrian prefecture; he was

therefore PPO Orientis), tv 30.16, 34.12, 35.23. V 3.20 (before Nov. 5333

Il

10.3, 34.14, V 37.28, vt 20.21, 21.18, 31.6, 35.12, 37.26, 38.5, 49.7,

50.19, VIE 72.10, VIE 4.11, 10.04, 14-7, 25-11, 36.5, 37-15) IX 9.355 a 534 1 , CF v 17.12 (refers June 1, Just. Vou. 1525 July 5, CY vi 23.91; Aug. All these laws 58.15. v1 CF 15, Oct. 13.55; C7 12, Sept. to Osrhoene); p(ractorio)’ p(raefectus) ‘ as him to addressed are lustinianus Codex in the novels of many of also addressee the was He Trparrapiov. or érapyos 8; May Nov. 15, April 4; Nov. 16, March 1; Nov. 1, Jan. 535 a. Justinian; Ed. 18, Aug. 15; Vou. 13, Aug. 28-g; Nov. 16, July a35 18, Nov. 24-7; Match 19; Vou. 17, March 18; Nov. , 1 March 38; Nov. 15, Feb. 536 1, Now. July 102; Nov. 27, May 39; Nev. 17, April 30-1; 22, 20, 18, Nov. 103; ?Aug. 18, Nov. 46; a. 537 Aug. 17, Nov. 44; Aug. 18, Nov. 45, 48, 49, 523 Aug. 31, Nov. 47; Sept. 1, Nov. 51, 54; Oct. 1, Vou. 53; Nov. 3, Nov. 58, 59; Dec. 1, Nov. 60, 61; Dec, 28, Nov. 105 epil.; late Dec., Now. 62; a. 538 May 1, Nov. 66; May 25, Nov. 68; June 1, Nov. 70, 71, 725 June 4, Vor. 73, 745 Sept. 538/Sept. 539, Ld. 13; Oct. 15, Nov. 765 a. 539 Jan. 18, Nov. 78; March 10, Nov. 80, Nov. 79 (Lat.) epil.; March 16, Nov, 133; April 8, Nov. 82; May 18, Nov. 83, 84, 87; Aug. 1, Nov. 101; Sept. 1, Nov. 88, 89; Oct. 1, Nov. go, gt; Oct. 10, Nov. 92; Oct. 11, Nov. 93, 94; Nov. t, Nov. 95, 96; Nov. 17, Nov. 97; Dec. 16, Nov. 98; Dec. 20, Nov.

99,

100; a. 540 Sept.

7, Nov,

106; a. 541

Feb.

1, Nou,

107-8

(both

addressed to Bassus 4, deputising for loannes); April 26, Nov. 110; May 7, Nov, 109; undated, Nov. 151; between April 30, 531 and April 15, 535, Ed. 25a. 535/536, Ed. 4. His successor Theodotus 3 was in office by June 1, 541 (cf. below). ”Errapyos tédv lepdov Ths foo Tear Ttepiooy TO Sevtepov; Just. Now. 1, 18, 19, 22, 24-7, 31, 38, 39, 39 epil., 58, 66, 92, 93, 133, Bd.

4.

Errapyos TOV avaToAiKdv Tpartwpicv TO SeUTepov; Just. Nov. 60, 61,

68, 70-2, 74, 78, 83, 84, 87-91, 94-6. “Emapyos Ta&v avaroAikdy lepddy Now. 59." Etrapyos Tparteopicov THs oo TO Trparrapiayv TO PevTepoy "Yrrapyos mrpartaptov THs &vaToAtis TO Seutepov; Just. Nov.§ Sevtepov; Just. Nox ae -Erapyos tdv lepdav Tpartwplav TO SeuTepov (or similar); Just. Nov. 4, 6 epil., 8, 15. 20, 28-30, 44-9, 52, 54, 98-103, 105 epil., 106-10, 151, 152, Ed. 2 (all give the iteration number except 152 and Ed. 2). PPO per Oreien ilerum (or Nov. 28, 29, 108, 151, similar); Just. Nov. ‘Lat 1, 38, 39, 46, 52. 53, 60, 61, 66, 7o~4, 76, 78, 79 epil., 82-4, 92, 95-10, 105 epil., 106, 108-T0, PbO. Tsk Nov. 62, Nov, (Lat.) 4,6 epi. 13, 18-20, 22, 24-31, 44-9, 51-4, 59, 68, 8o, 87, 88-91, 93-4, 102, 10 3 (the iteration number js recorded in Nov, (Lat.) 51~4, 59, 68, 80, 87, 89-91, 93-4). (O THS, 6 epil., 15, 20, 25, 26, 45-9, awaits Etrapyos (in 533); Proc. Bl'1 10.7, 13.12, "Emrapxos (in 541 ); Proc. BP1 25.40. “Enapyos tpattopicy (in 532)5 Joh. Mal. 477. ‘O€ ETAPXOS

cf. Inst. 7.3), 4.28, vit 2.15, 92.12, 71.8, vit 53.37, x1 48.23, XU 3.5. PPO ITERVM ORIENTIS a, 532 Oct. 18-541 May. 7 532 Oct. 18, CJ wi

Tay Tpaitwpiov, ...S1avdeas Thy Thy émapyev Gpxny (in 541); Joh, Mal. fr. 47, ef. Joh. Mal. 480 (8is Siavdoas thy Tav Erapyoov apyny). ‘O

628

629

a

IOANNES

i

11

IOANNES

11

EvSoE(STaTos) Urapx(os) Tav lepaov mpetop(iwv) To B’ Kal) tartpik(ios) ef. below); /GC 219 Miletus (in 538), Pracfectus pre aetorio; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 544. In spring 533 loannes opposed Justinian’s plans for war against the Vandals because of the problems of financing it and he spoke out openly against the enterprise as too dangerous and uncertain; Proc, BY 3.717, ef Evagr. Ew 16 (summarising Procopius). Later he tried

law and order were marked by excessive severity and the crowds rose in a revolt (the Nika riot), during which Loannes was dismissed in response to popular demand; Joh. Lyd. de mag. mt 70 (the narrative of John Lydus is not consistent chronologically; he is clearly referring to the Nik: troubles of 532 but blames the disturbances immediately on to the newly reated police authorities, the praetors and quaesitors; however the

the

respectively), cf also Zach. HE tx 14 (the circus parties protested against him and the Nika riot occurred). Toannes used to send men from his own

Lo

duce

costs

by

making

special

arrangements

for

baking

expedition’s bread, using the fires of the public baths of Achilles, but the bread was not properly prepared and went mouldy; when it was distributed to the troops many fell ill and over five hundred died; the matter was reported by Belisarius, but the emperor took no actior against Toannes; Proc. BV 1 13.15~ 20. His administration of the prefecture and his personal conduct (see further below) were strongly criticised by Procopius and John Lydus. Both disapproved of his financial measures and John Lydus was further angered by changes introduced under Toannes affecting the staff of the prefecture, Ioannes increased the financial responsibilities of the office but chose to employ members of his own personal following in place of regular officials of the prefecture; he also reduced the judicial activities of the prefect’s own court, so that the staff there suffered in consequence below). Joannes, however, who had to meet the considerable financial demands made by the policies of Justinian, seems to have aimed to increase the efficiency of tax-collection, to abolish abuses, to limit state expenditure where possible, and, in the judicial sphere, to increase the efficiency of the appeals system. In ne process he also Proc. BP 1 24.14 amassed great personal wealth and enriched himsclf;

(xpovou yoy dAlyou xprpata peyara ne

an Susver),

Referring to his prefecture as a whole, Procopius describes loannes as harsh and oppressive and ready to resort to any Measures necessary to extract money; Proc. BP 1 25.3. This charge is also made by another contemporary source, Pseud o-Zacharias, who states that loannes raised a large amount of gold for the imperial treasury from the taxpayers by employed against individuals both in a variety of crafty devices Zach. HE rx 14. Toannes’ skill cities: other in and ople Constantin the treasury was grudgingly for money raising of ways devising ef BP rag.1g (he shamelessly 113.12, BY Procopius: by ged acknowled ruined

men’s lives.and impoverished whole cities KE EpBous & evexar). Elis first

prefecture ended abruptly during disorders which, according to John Lycdus, arose from his financial poise Constantinople was filled with ‘the unemployed who had been ruined by excessive taxa wien crowds and tlthronged to the capital; che attempts of the authorities to maimtain

630

practor T&v Sqpuwv and the guaesitor were not created until 335 and 539

personal staff (1c réov oixeloov) out into the provinces to act as fractatores and Siawngiota!, duties hitherto carried out by regular officials of the prefecture in connection

with the assessment and

collection

of taxes; to

simplify matters for them he ordered all documents henceforth to be issued in Greek, a move which is said to have produced administrative chaos as more and more documents came to be issued irregularly and without proper control; Joh. Lyd. de mag. m 68, cf. m1 58 (one such agent was his kinsman Ioannes 10 ‘ Maxilloplumacius’), loannes is said to have visited the east himself (perhaps in 540/541, cf Stein, Bas-Lmp. ur 481, nt), publicly displaying his support for the Green faction (cl. below}, and to have greatly Increased the burden of taxes on Cilicia; on his return he became enormously wealthy and began to elevate his followers

to the highest dignities of the state (Emi T& tpdta tédv tis ToArtElas afiaoparov); Joh. Lyd. de mag. mr 62. In Asia Minor he sought to economise by cutting the cursus publicus; this measure combined with new

troop movements left many local farmers with no way any longer of sing their surplus produce to pay their taxes and no new markets in which to sell it in order to raise money with which to pay them: Joh. Lyd. de mag. m1 61, cf. Proc, Anecd. 30.111 (on the reduction of the cursus pudlicus in the east and its conse 192 un Bl and sent with him from Sisauranon into Assyria; Proc. an tle fer was 11-13, 15-16. They crossed the ‘Tigris into a land which ciuant s long unravaged, and moreover undefended, and took great by a " K 0 of booty; Proc. BP 1 1g.t7~18. Allegedly in consequence oannes and Arethas who was afraid of losingbis booty, Traianus

66

Proc. BG in 13,22~5, What became of the sxpedition thereafter is not recorded but it does not appear to have gone to Italy. Narses apparently returned to Constantinople; Proc. BG im 14.96. Jarly in 551 (for the date, see Aratius) he was one of the commanders of the army sent against the Slavs who were plundering the Balkan peninsula; Proc, BG mm 40.34 (his colleagues included Constantianus 2, Aratius, Nazares and Tustinus 4, while the eunuch Scholasticus was in overall command), They were badly defeated at Adrianople but later won a victory, alter which the Slavs returned home: Proc. BG m 40.36—45, In 552 with strong body of Roman soldiers (‘ Paopatay érayayouevos

th Toannes 46 to the river Po in spring with orders to preventre tne Ostrogo w 20 isarius, Be of 0 army the attack to Milan from ng Vraias from advanci him, to ha ws his rea : was at Auximum, or, if they could not prevent Bou ro they occupied Dertona and remained en amped there; a | ona a3.9~5. When Viuigis summoned Vraias, the Romans in blocked

IOANNES

66 MVM East) (@=)556 Native of Cappadocia; he was nicknamed Dacnas: Agath, Ivo1 (cited below}, MVM (PHONORARY) a. (2~)556: long before going to Lazica in 556 (sec below) he bore the tide of magister militum; Agath. tv 17.2 (cited below), ‘This tide was probably either honorific (honorarius) or titular (vacans) He is once alluded to as otpatnyds while on active servic e; Agath, iv

17.7.

d Narses 1, Phil emit d ° . In winter 545/946 loannes accompanic to proc “ced to tay » Herull who went to winter in Thrace intending force of Slavs; spring 5463 en route they met and defeated a narauding

Probably in spring/summer 556 (ef. Rusticus 4) loannes was sent by Justinian to Lazica, apparently in place of Rusticus, with order:rs to send accurate reports on affairs there and to reward the best soldiers with gilts from the emperor; Agath. 1v 17.3. Latein 556 he was sent by Martinus 2 to take command of operations against the Misimiani, currently under siege in their mountain stronghold of Pzachar; Agath. 1 17.2 (6 Maprtivos éxrréurrer cos Tay lord

666

667

°

dv8pa Karrmradokny pev br’ attous &PEovTd Te ATIAVTEOV xed fynodpevov npévoy, © St dvoua Tetip tou TAsio &k +O yévos, GEicouort SE otpaTnyik@ pressed the siege He ). LaZov TT@Vo Fy *lodvuns, Aokvav Sk atTOv TEOcE his men

559 _comes patrimonii (per Italiam) (in 38 Ep. Addressee of three letters from pope Pelagius I in 559; / March (in March, addressed ‘Iohanni comiti (patrimonii>’), Ep, 62

Joannes

attack after one of hard and organised a successful night 17.4.7. Soon after this victory tv . Agath discovered a way up to the fort; by the surviving Agath, Iv 18-19), Toannes was approached (cf. accepted their He 20.7, Iv . Agath , fisimiani seeking to make peace homes their to back them g sendin submission, taking hostages and Soterichus from taken ly former had they recovering all the money which his army with ph trium in ed return then he 1 and seizing much booty; . tv 20.8~10. to Lazica, having lost only thirty men, Agath IOANNES

public affairs patrimonii’). In Ep. 38 he is welcomed as one in charge of problems astical at a difficult time with power to resolve civil and ecclesi vestram e... alike (benedicimus misericordiam Dei, qui necessario tempor tantum non excellentiam rei publicae voluit pracesse negotiis, per quam ntium divide laicorum hominum comrprimerentur excessus, verum etiam asked is he 62 se ab ecclesia sacerdotum colligerentur scismata). In Ep. to 61) Ep. (cf. to instruct his subordinates in Liguria and Venetia ed remind is he 75 expedite the business ofa priest travelling there. In Ep. by fraud. that petitions granted by the emperor are not valid if gained (Zp. 75), vestra’ He is styled ‘excellentia vestra’ (Zip. 38) and ‘gloria

557

v.c. (in Italy)

67

and so was of high

557(-?) agent of Tustinus 4 (in Lazica) he first worked as the An African, of lowly origin and very poor, (Sepygopor) of Lustinus 4, servant, apparently, of one of the bodyguards very arrogant; by devious but later acquired enormous wealth and grew us and then offered, in methods he first attracted the attention of Lustin

Toannes 68

us and all his staff return for a fixed payment of gold, to procure for Justin ly

they could possib (seemingly in 557; see below) all the supplies which he would not only repay need for as long as was required, adding that upulous in his methods of the gold but add to it; he was wholly unscr paid him the money; raising money but Tustinus accepted his offer and Iustinus was sent from Agath. 1 21.5-7, The date was 557 when in the war; cf. Agath. Iv Constantinople to Lazica to take command by loannes en route fo ai.1.4~3, The unscrupulous methods employed

1v 22.1~5. He seems Lazica and in Lazica itself are described in Agath. a responsibility for coemptiones for the army with

to have combined the same area by Ioannes monopoly on trade like that once exercised in Proc, Anecd, 23.1i~- 14. 20 Tzibus; see Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 516, and cf. fulfil his bargain with From his various activities he continued to paying extra gold to lustinus, providing all the supplies required and d all appeals from ignore Justinus, who knew what was being done but those being wronged; + Agath. iv 22.6. PPO

loannes 69 App.

9¢

(a.

Africam).

668

38

‘ fy

Nov.

on

of Just.

Sept.

22;

Africae

lohanni

pp.

70

ni comiti April) and Ep. 75 (in April) (both the latter addressed ‘Iohan

simus (a)dultus; he died Hic requiescit in somno pacis lohannis claris 557, at Gapua; CIL x 4505 aged seventeen and was buried on March 6, Capua.

Addressee

71

IOANNES

66

IOANNES

45¢ per

rank.

and For the post of comes sacri patrimonii per Italiam, see Just. Nov. 104

cf, Jones, LRE 1, p. 255 with n. 44. See also Bonus 3. loannes

patricius; 7MVM

71

559

(in Ttaly)

Either he or Ioannes 72 could be identical with Toannes 46. d Addressee of letters from Pelagius I; Ep. 24 (Feb. 559; addresse

patricio’), ‘Yohanni patricio caburtario’), 53 (March 559; to ‘Iohanni 52 below), (cited 50 PATRICIVS a. 559: Pelag. I, Ep. 24 (cited above), um ntissim excelle (to Valerianus 1, alluding to ‘fratrem vestrum, virum ‘excellentia dominum patricium Iohannem’), 53 (cited above). Styled vestra’, Ep. 53; and ‘vir gloriosus’, Lp. 59. 1, Ep. The word ‘caburtarius’ (or ‘carbutarius’) in the title of Pelag. nor ’ ‘carabus from on 24 is unexplained; neither the proposed derivati (cf. ing convinc are arius’ the suggestion that it is corrupted from ‘chartul Pelagius I, Epistulae, ed. Gasso, p. 73 note). was urged He was in Aquileia in 559; Pelag, I, Ep. 59. In February he Venetia of clergy ic schismat the by Pelagius not to communicate with of Paulus bishop by ed unicat and Istria; Ep. 24. He was in fact excomm April (March/ 59 and 359) (March Aquileia; cf. Ep. 52 (March 559), 53 Ioannes to 559; Walerianus 1 is rebuked for urging Paulus to admit ed by instruct was Ravenna of communion). In March 559 the bishop Joannes to him send and priest as Pelagius to ordain a suitable person so that (ad sanctum virum gloriosum Iohannem patricium) (apparently and nus Valeria to letters In 50. Joannes could receive communion) ; Ep.

loannes in March, Pelagius urges them to co-operate in punishing the

echismatics

and

sending

them

to the 66g

emperor

for

trial;

42

Ep.

a

(to

IOANNES

IOANNES

71

Valerianus), 53 (Ioannes is told: exercete igitur debitam in talibus auctoritatem et, ne cis amplius talia commiltendi crescat spiritus, vestris cohertionibus reprimantur), 59. ?mMvM a. 559: itis not clear whether he was in office in Aquileia or not,

The allusion to ‘auctoritas’ perhaps suggests that he was have been MVM, but this is very uncertain, Ioannes i } i

honorary consul; MVAE

72

and

so he may

459

Either he or Toannes 71 could be identical with Ioannes 46 (nephew of Vitalianus HONORARY CONSVL a. 559: Pelag. I, Ep. 7o feited below), MVM (in Italy: a. 439: in spring 359 he was asked by Pelagius I to send bishop Paulinus of Forum Sempronii to Rome under armed guard; Pelag. I, £p. 66 (March/April 559; addressed *lohanni magistro militum’), Zp. 71 (April 559; to ‘Iohanni magistro’), He was to be assisted by two de/fensores ecelesiae, representing th ve church; Pelag. IT, ae 70 (April 559; Iohanni viro glorioso exconsuli (ALS et consuli), filio nostro, talia scripta direximus}, /p. 7t. Styled ‘vestra excellenua’, tp 69, 71; and ‘gloria vestra’, Ap. 7t. He was one of the magistri milinan in Laly subordinate to Narses 1 (and cf also Ep. Go, to Narses in March/April 559 complaining that Narses had not yet fulfilled his promise to send Paulinus to Rome) and was evidently operating around Forum Sempronii in Flaminia and Picenum.,

loannes 73 Addressee

of Pelag.

I, &p. 26

6a. 439 Feb.)

commentariensis

loannes gui ef Gylus 74

in Italy with Hilaria, quv.

559

Gin Constantinople)

562

Father of Clericus; he was a commentariensis; Joh. Mal. 492 Clodvvou

KoLevTapiciou tot émikAny [UAou!. He presumably served in the offictum of the PPO Toannes

or the PVC.

For the date, cf. Clericus.

qui ef Rogathinus

75

PPO

(or MVM)

Africae

563

Called *lodvvou tol ErikAny ‘Poyabivou; Joh. Mal. 496. He held office in Afvica in Jan. 563, when he murdered the Moorish ruler Gutzinas and provoked a rebellion; Joh. Mal. 495-6 (tol) Koré& Kaipov Gpyovtes), Theoph. AM Go35 'o apycov ‘Appixijs). He was probably either PPO Africae or MVM per Africam: he apparently had no troops to lead against the rebels (who were suppressed by the MVM Marcianus 7. spectally sent to Africa with an army byy Justinin uel 3/ loannes was perliaps therefore PPO, could be misleading on this point. b70

but the sources

564-573

v.h., tabellio (at Ravenna)

Fl. loannes 76

FL. loannes; Marini, P. Dip. 120 = P. Ital. 35. Yabellio civitatis Rav(ennatis), a. 564 July 15; Marini, P. Dip. 80 = P, Hal. 8, col. n, line 2. Por(ensis) huius splendedissimae urbis Ravennatis habens

Gn Italy)

78

stationem

ad

monitam

auri in portic um

sacri palati,

a. 57 2 June

3; Marini, P. Dip. 120 = P. Mal. 95, lines 87-9, cf. line 4 sc ripsi ego Iohannes forfensis). Vir) h(onestus), forfensis) huius civ(itatis) Rav(cnnatis), a. 575 April 1; Marini, P. Dip. 75 = P. Mal. 6, line 34. Itis not demonstrable that the three documents were all drafted by onc and the same loannes, but it is likely. For éabelliones forenses, oupBoAaioy pagor) and their functions (perfectly illustrated in these documents}, see Jones, LRE 1, pp. 4159-16 and Just. Nov. 44 and 73.7 loannes 77

scholasticus fat Oxyrhynchus)

Son of Hierax; probably in 565/566 ‘indiction 14) he payment of seventy-five measures of wine from the Apion estates his salary; P. Oxy. 2480, line 63 (16> EAA@YytU(wTaTOd)” leocyn ayoA(agTiK@D) Adyoo dpooviou 18’ 1S" olv(ou) SiG) 08"). For P. Oxy. xxvu, pp. 181-2. He was presumably an ‘advo rate to the estate tribunal’ (op. et., note on line 63) loannes 78 former scholasticus = John

ITI, patriarch of Constantinople

505/566 received towards lepaKos the date, attached

565-577

Native of Sirimis (near Antioch); F. Syw. /un, 202. Sull in the prime of life in 565; Joh. Eph. Ade un a.g1 C valde iuvenis erat’). Formerly a soholashieus (6 Grd oyoAaotiKey); Joh. Eph. (fs ur 2.31 (cited below), Theoph. AM 6057, 6058, Cedr. 1 680, Zon, XIV g. To. In 565 he was a priest of the church of Antioch; he we Constantinople as apocrisiarius of the patriarch of Antioch when he became patriarch of Constantinople in succession to the deposed and: (April 12); Vict. Tonn. s.a. 566?, Coripp. exiled patriarch Eutychius lust. u 160, V. Sym. fun. 205, Theoph. AM 6057, Cedr. 1680, Zon, xiv g. According to John of Ephesus (one of the monophysites who suffered persecution at the hands of loannes), be rose very quit to become 2.31 Cex bishop and was not suitable for the position: Joh. Eph. HE i scholasticis erat, et ante paulum

tempus

tonsus erat et “eviews «feet,

et

cito amplius etiam urbis regiae episcopus, ct ab adulescentia sua et ab omnibus rebus quae scholasticorum sunt non mutatus est’), He died on Aug. 31,5773 Joh. Eph. ME m 2.31, Theoph. AM 6ob69, Sedr. 1685, Zon. XIV 10.

IOANNES

IOANNES

78

PATRICIVS

Before he became patriarch he foretold to Justin that he would become emperor; V. Sym. un. 203. Later, it was he who placed the crown at Antioch

he

made

a collection

Synagoge) and later when patriarch revised it and added to it from the Novels of Justinian; cf. BeneSevit, Abs. Bay. Akad. Wiss., N.P., 14 (1937), and Schwartz, Sitz. Akad. Bayer.,

See also Byz.

35

(1965),

pp.

~

1933, Hit 6.

320-52,

Beck,

Kirche und theologische

Literatur im byzantinischen Reich, pp. 14.4, 422-3. notarius (Bast)

Toannes 79

566

scholasticus and advocatus fori Thebaidis

Toannes 80

566

In 566 he and Constantinus 9 were chosen as arbitrators by parties to a dispute at Aphrodito; P. Lond. v 1707 Antinoopolis (a. 566 Oct. 5). See

further Constantinus.

Oe

Asa(iou), ivS. 18’, t(oG) Jow ér(ous), i.e. year 877 of the Scleucid era = May or June 566),

of his embassy

(see

below)

he was

KI,

we

Notarius of Macedonius 4, for whom he carried out building work, apparently on a fort, in Syria in 566; /GLS1v 1743 Abu Habbeh, central Jebel ‘Ala, Syria (81a ’lewdvv(ou) T(t) at(ot) votap(iou), dated unvi

time

In 567 Ioannes was sent by Justin on an embassy to Persia to announce the new emperot’s accession and to deliver the customary gifts to Chosroes and at the same time discreetly to raise the subject of Suania; Men. Prot. fr. 15, Mich. Syr. x 1 (‘in the second year of Justin’). He was also instructed to hold talks with the monophysites in the east with a view to promoting peace and unity in the church; he was summoned to meet the empress Sophia and in the presence also of Jacob Baradacus urged by her to seck peace for the church, while the emperor is said to have considered sending John of Ephesus with him; Mich. Syr,

(the

of Canons

at the

apparently patricius; Mich. Syr. x 1-2.

on Justin’s head; Coripp. Just, m 159-64, Theoph. AM 6058. In his earlier days

a.567:

81

The date of his departure was probably early in 367 (?March); cf. Stein, Siud., p. 31, n. 8, and see below. Among his fellow-envoys was Timotheus; Men. Prot. fr. 17. Cf. also Zacharias 2. From Constantinople he travelled to Dara, pausing en route in the various cities only long enough to attend to necessary business in accordance with orders from at Justin; Men. Prot. fr. 14. This perhaps included building works, as at sites monophy of number large a met also he but Dara (sce below), Jacob met again he him; to ion persecut of ned complai Callinicum who Baradaeus here and then announced a further meeting at Dara after his

return from Persia; Mich. Syr. x 2. In Dara he carried out building work

on the aqueduct and the reservoirs, among other things, and remained patricius; envoy to Persia

Ioannes 81

567

Joh. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49 (Exc. de ms., pp. Son of Domnentiolus; 173-4), Men. Prot. fr. 15, Theoph, AM 6055. See stemma 13, His name should be restored in Theoph., Byz. fr. 1 = Phot. Bibl. 64 (cited below).

He is described as Ioannes of Callinicum in Mich, Syr, x 1, but the allusion is probably not to his place of origin but to his famous discussions in Callinicum with the monophysites; see Stein, Slud., p. 31, n. 8 ad fin. and cf. below.

He once

claimed

never

to have

learned

the arts of rhetoric and

persuasion; Men. Prot. fr. 15. FINANCIAL OFFICAL (?NVMERARIVS) in Constantinople a. 562 Nov.: 6 Aoyovétns; Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph. AM 6055, For Aoyobérns, cl. Fi. Toannes 11 (the Cappadocian), p. 627. Ioannes may have been a numerarius, perhaps one of those in charge of a serentum of the practorian prefecture, or possibly he was head of either the iSikh or the yeviKy tpamea; cf. Jones, LRE1, p. 450 with n. 96 (citing Joh. Lyd. de mag. 1 36). In November 562 he informed the emperor Justinian of the existence of a plot to assassinate him, after learning about it from Ablabius; Joh. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph. AM 6055.

672

there for ten days while a festival was celebrated at Nisibis during which

at he could not be received (this was the festival of Fravardigh4n, held he 172); p. s*, Sassanide les sous L’fran sen, Christen cf. the end of winter; to the then went to Nisibis and from there was sent with all due honour the during Chosroes to gave he which reply the ; palace of Chosroes recorded is Saracens the to subsidies paying of idea the embassy rejecting of by Menander (fr. 15); he raised with Persian leaders the subject of king the Suania but allowed himself to be tricked into consulting Suania

whose

reply,

refusing

to join

the

Romans,

strengthened

the

Prot. fr. Persian claints; loannes then returned to Constantinople; Men. and 15. On his return journey he again met the monophysites at Dara sites at Callinicum, where a large assembly took place; the monophy to quarrelled among themselves and, all attempts to persuade them inople settle their differences having failed, loannes returned to Constant ion and to inform the emperor, who abandoned his efforts at conciliat 2. resumed persecution (in fact, not until 5701; Mich. Syr. x in his After his return Ioannes was accused by the emperor of failing from letter a }; duty as ambassador (wapatrpeoBelas expiveto *lcodvvns g informin dor him was sent by Justin to the expected Persian ambassa

673

s

IOANNES

81

IOANNES

him of the emperor’s rejection of the proposals concerning Suania, and was

Ioannes

then

responsibilities

of all further

relieved

of

grounds

on

(“lodvynv obv TrepippovTjoas 6 aUTOKpaTwpP Ev TH Tdv

incompetence

averitndeioov erate uotpa);

Men. Prot. fr. 16, f,

17 (the letter), This

(postquam

hannes

ex

annos

aliquot

patricio

qui

88

in episcopatu

in urbe

regia

Alexandriac

explevisset

lo-

was

consecrated

at

fuit

(he

Constantinople by loannes scholasticus, Theoph. AM 6062) et illuc missus est et mortuus est’).

embassy is mentioned in Theoph. Byz. fr. 1 = Phot. Bil. 64 in a phrase that

and

error

has apparently

of Toannes

name

the

in which scribal

of

his

father

omitted

been

retained -"lovotivou

through Bid

yev

[ ladvvou tot] KopevtioAou Zovaviav apa Xoopdou arrarroUvtos, Shortly afterward ‘during 567, before the embassy of Mebodes) loannes died; Men. Prot. fr. 17, Mich. Svr. x 2 Gwhen persecution resumed the monophysites cursed loannes who had a fit in the palace and died).

82

LOANNES vic.

Gin Beypti; chartularius of the officium of the dux ‘Thebaidis

568 ‘O Acprrp(StaTos) KUpIOs "lodvuns 6 xapToUAdpIes TéV aictev Tis Sounikiis TaEews Trocitwpiav; concerned in a sale involving houseproperty; P. Carro Masp. 67305, line 4 = 92 5650 Antinoe (dated May Since Antinoe was in the Lower Chebais, loannes served in the 9, officium of the dux et augustalis Thebaidis; Autinoe was the metropolis of the

province. EgypQ; gloriosissimus (in . ?

Ioannes 83

A papyrus

from Antinoe, dated

March

(5,

arabarches — bclore 568

568,

mentions

a certain

Athanasius, formerly Kaotpio(iaves?) “ladvyn ta evEo€(otata@) apaBdpyn, TodtrrovaT tHy dpx(jv) at Antinoe: 2, Cairo Masp. 67166, line 7 Antinoc. The arabarehes was responsible lor collecting the wrabarchia (or dlubarchia}, a tax due to the sacrae largitiones: cf. CF tv Gt.g, loannes was a person of very high rank,

Son

569

v.p. (in Egypt); municipal official at Antinoe

FV]. Ioannes 34 of Acacius(?)

and Martha,

probably

from

Lycopolis but

long

re

nmance

municipal

loannes

Theoph.

= John

us, he succeeded in 470) he dicd

AM

. the

entry

in

PLARE

un,

pp.

Addenda,

CSL 573 xxxvill-ix,

(This corrects s.n. Toannes 45). Named on two bronze weights dated to a sixth indiction (-Fémi *lodvvou tot) evS0E(otatou) Kou(n Tos) Tv) 8(eloov) Aaply!) Tove) iv8‘s); Pink, col. 59 (==

Papadopoulos—Kerameus, Die Gewichte in Smyrna,

p. 78, no. 5}, Diirr, Catalogue des poids byzantins, M usée Cart et Chistoire de Genéve, no. 311 with p. 40, plate 17. These weights resemble that of Tulianus 18, which dates to the reign of Justin TT and Sophia, and are therefore dateable to 572/573, probably summer 573 when Toannes perhaps succeeded Magnus 2 as CSL; see Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 134, n. 88. Toanne

89

MVM

and ?dux (at Dara)

573

Son of Timostratus (and brother of Rufinus 7); he was in command of Dara, with Sergius 7, during the Persian siege of 573; after Sergius died during the sicge, he remained sole commander and was carried off into captivity when it fell to the Persians (Nov. rt or 15, 573)3 Joh Epiph. fr. 5 Clodvyny tov Tipootpacrou traiSa, Suveper te Kal GEimcei tpotyoevra, Kad TOV THs TéAEes doynv Kal Siotknow dvobeSeyuévov), Joh. Eph. M&é im 6.5 (principes in ca erant lohannes magister militum (otparnAdtns) filius Timostrati, vir bellicosus, et Sergius’), Evagr. WE v 10 ( ladvvou Tol Tipootpatoy alitiis dpyovtos: according to Evagrius, allegations of negligence or treachery were made) (= Nic. Call. HE xvii 38). He was an MVM _ eacans and the local commander at Dara presumably a dux; cf. also Sergius 7, who seems to have had wider authority and was therefore more * Brobably dux Mfesopotamiae, He subsequently served under the Persians and commanded a strong garrison placed by them in Dar: «Joh. Eph. Aff mm 6 “O

officia

g patricius 85

Alexandria

Mela.

86

u

resident in Antinoe, he was Siacnyat(atos) Bon§ds Aoytornpiou Ket ynpiotis taiSeuTnpiou of Antinoe; P. Cairo Masp. 87309, lines 4 and 10 Antinoe (March 569). One of the last known Siacnudétorrar, he was a

Toannes

570~

LV, patriarch of Alexandria Apollinaris as Chalcedonian in c. 580 and was mae

6061, 6062, Go72. Joh.

Nik.

. Joh.

Eph.

patri iarch by

580

of

EBulownus;

f/f ut 1.40

Ioannes

88

MVM

per Armeniam

573

‘O vis “Apuevias otpatnyés:; in 573 he assembled an army and joined Marcianus 7 against the Persians; Theoph. Byz. fr. 4. Prob: ub! y the successor of Tusunianus 3.

IOANNES FL.

IOANNES

IOANNES

89 comes

89

€ (in Egypt)

cf. Men. 4576

A

member

of the

family

of the

emperor

he

Anastasius,

was

also

a

grandson of the empress Theodora through his mother, Theodora’s daughter; Joh. Eph. HE i 2.11 (‘qui generis Anastasii regis erat,

necnon Theodorae reginae ex filia nepos’), 6.12, ef. Theoph. AM 6044 (he and Georgius 7 were ovyyevov Oeodapas THs BaciAicons). Husband of Georgia and son-in-law of Antipatra; Joh. Eph. Hit mt 2.12, He was apparently related to his fellow-envoy in 576, Petrus 17. Cf also Alan Cameron, GRBS 19 (1978), pp. 269-73.

HONORARY CONSVL: Theoph. AM 6054 (a1 UTreroov, in 562), Men. Prot. fr. 46 (he and Petrus 17 were Gyo TH Tov Urreccrooy TeTINevod &€ia), cf. Joh. Eph. HE mt 2.11 (= Mich. Syr. x 7), 2.12, 4.35; 6.12 (‘consul’), ?patricivs:

he is styled patricius in Theoph.

Sim.

m

15.6

(he

and

Petrus 17 év ti Kopupaia Tis oUyKAnToU BouArs ‘TeAoUvTas &Eig— merpixion 8 Spa Svtes érUyyavov); this is implicitly contradicted by John of Ephesus (HE ur 4.35, 6.12) who names the envoys (cf. below) as Theodorus patricius with Ioannes and Petrus consules (he also describes them as ‘senatores (ouyKAnTIKOs) tres’). In May 562 Toannes and Georgius 7 accused Zemarchus 2 of vilifying the emperor; Theoph. AM 6054, cf Joh. Mal. 490 (Zemarchus was dismissed). loannes was a monophysite who with Petrus 17 and Eudaemon 3 held out against persecution under Justin IT even though threatened with the loss of all their possessions; their names were struck from the diptychs by

the patriarch Ioannes Scholasticus, to their delight; after the persecution was relaxed (evidently by 576, cf. below), they were restored to their honours; Joh. Eph. HE mr 2.11. The date when persecution began was

571 or 572; cf. Joh. Eph. HE mt 1.3, 3.1, Mich. Syr. x 6. In the quarrel

between the monophysites Jacob Baradaeus and Paul of Antioch, Ioannes supported Paul; Joh. Eph. HE mi 4.35. In 576 loannes, Theodorus 34, Petrus 17 and Zacharias 2 (ef. also Eudaemon) were sent as envoys to settle outstanding points of difference with the Persians; Men. Prot. fr. 46, Joh. Eph. Mi ui 2.11, 4.35, 6.12, Theoph. Sim, ur 15.6. They met the representative of Chosroes, Mebodes, at Athraclon on the frontier where the discussions, often illtempered, dragged on for a year; Joh. Eph. HE mn 6.12, Mich. Syr. x 13, 676

in 577,

they

returned

without

accomplishing anything; Theoph. Sim. nr 15.10. On the dates, ef: Stein, PPO

Ioannes gI

576~577

honorary consul; envoy to Persia

90

Eventually,

Stud., p. 84, n. 12, and see Theodorus

Kéuns; son of Germanus; mentioned in a papyrus dated Sept. 25, 576; P. Lond. inv. 1326a (= P. Lond. mr, p. Ixxiil).

loannes

fr. 46-7.

Prot.

94

34. Illyrici et quaestor exercitus

578

"lodvyns, ds St TeV vicoov Sivue thy dpyhy ThviKatra Kal Tas lAAupiBas iuver EAaye TdAeIs; sent by Tiberius in 578 to Pannonia, he transported the Avar cavalry with the khan across the Danube, escorted them through Illyricum to Scythia, and then transported them back to the north of the Danube in order to attack the Slavs; Men: Prot. fr. 48 (cited in Suid. E 995). He was evidently the quaestor exercitus and seems to have combined this office with the praetorian prefecture of Illyricum; cf. Stein, Stud., pp. 105, 167. Fl. Toannes gui ef Lampadius 92 ?signifer of Arcadia and ex praesidibus

579

Son of Anastasius tijs Aaptrpds pyyuns; a landowner at Oxyrhynchus

and addressee ofa petition dated 20 Oct., 579; PST 963, line 8 (Draoyles

‘lodvun th Kal Aaurratig/ 1 sopwrate Kai eAAoyin(wTdeTe) onulera]/edpou(?) tis "ApkcSwv brrapxifas] Kal cro &pyovtoov). The

epithets suggest a man of learning, and would suit a scholasticus rather than a signifer, who would, presumably, have been a military person. His

title of dd d&pxdvtev is honorific but the rank implied is not reflected in his epithets. v.c., argentarius

93

IOANNES

A document from Oxyrhynchus to Alexandria to be paid over

(at Alexandria)

580

records an order to take 2,205 solids mi ‘lwdvyny Kal Zupewviov TOUS

Acutrpotaétous dpyupoTpatas; the money was the third payment for a thirteenth indiction, and the document is dated 22 Nov., 580 (26 Athyr, indiction

14,

year); P. Oxy.

the

sixth

year

of Tiberius

and

his second

post-consular

144. QSP

loannes 94

582

A skilful orator and experienced in the law, he was QSP in 582 and acted as spokesman for Tiberius when he proclaimed Maurice as emperor (on Aug. 13, 582; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 582); Theoph. Sim. 11.3

(PaciAéws BE yA@ttav Tov “lodvuny eeixvuev, Gvipa PrTopa Te Seivov

Kal vouov

‘Papaikay

émiotipova,

65 Ta Baciktas

mpootaypata

Ta

Biatépe tis evyAwttias eyeyaAnydpe Bacidixfis Leyahoppoouvns tra. ToUtov Emiywpies ‘Poopaior puvi droxahotai kvaiotopa) (= Nic. Call. HE xvin 5).

have remained

He may

IOANNES

94

LOANNES

in office under Maurice

until at least 5915 see

Toannes 98 and 105. Maximianus 2 and his brothers built a darris at Ksar Lemsa (near Furnos Maius) in the reign of Maurice ‘sub patricio Gennadio et Toanni prefecto’; C/L vit 12035 = AL 1889, 1 = ILCV 793 = ILT 605 Durliat, no. 30 = Pringle, no. 36. Ch Gennadius 1.

Fl. foannes 96 gloriosissimus comes and pagarch of Antacopolis

‘QO

ivSok(otatos)

“lwdvvns

meyapy(os)

Tol

(Enolpow)

"Avran(orrddeas) ; P. Catro Masp. 67325 iii verso To~rr, cf viii (6 év8[o&’ K]OueTos “lwdvvou trayapx” TOU (Sipotpou) BepCous) verso 31 (PA’ “lafavuns 6 pleyad’), il verso 7 (6 evb0f reyaex’)> vii recto5 (WA’ ‘lwdvuns evS0g" trearyapy’ y recto7 LDA’

vill recto “6 (DA?

6 peyaa’),

loodvyns 6 Hey

verso 2

(+ \ ON

TOANNES

was active near Antioch under orders from the comes 3 (814 ’leodvvou Aauip(oTaéTou) KayKeAAap(iou) Tot JGLS 530 (= Princ, Exp. Syr. mm, p. gt, n. 75 = CIG el-Banat, close to Antioch. For the date, see Bacchus,

governor of Armenia

100

sovernor of part of Armenia

after 585

uép(ous) recto 2t ( (sic)), i leodvuns lwdvuns *leocvvns"

63, 66, 70, 73 (also from Aphrodito, dated sixth century) and probably identical with loannes named in ?. Cairo Masp. 67322, verso 2 (probably from Antacopolis, sixth century; author of a letter to the protocometes of Aphrodito). He was pagarch at the same time as FL. Serenus 5. Cf Rouillard, Adm.

Civ., p. 56. IOANNES

comes Orientis

97

587/588

Successor of Asterius 3, he conducted the enquiry into the public disorders at Antioch under his predecessor; according to Evagrius, he was an incompetent; Evagr. (7 vi 7 (= Nic. Call. WE xvint 12 Ioannes

OSP

98

587/368

One of several Byzantine dignitaries to whom Childebert TL wrote in 587/588 asking for their support for a treaty of friendship between the Franks and Byzantium; Ep. dustras. 35 (AIGH, Epp. m, p. 143) (addressed ‘ad Johannem questorem, hoc est consiliarium’). He is styled “gloriosa magnificentia vestra’ and the letter alludes to ‘gloriosae vesirae digniiatis insignia’. The great frequency of the name Toannes makes identifications but this man could well be uncertain, even with high state offices, identical with Ioannes 94 (OSP in afin) and Toannes 105 (OSP in 591) and may therefore have held the post under Tiberius and retained i under

Maurice

until at least g91. Cf

also Goubert,

m1,

pp.

t4g-50-

589

on the border with Persia, he was killed

in the Armenian revolt of 589; Theoph. Sim. atrroxpdTopos tyevova tis "Appevias yevouevoy, He was probably a civil governor (the military Toannes tor Mystacon), perhaps of Armenia TV,

mt 8.4 (tov Gro tot *lodvuns ovopa auTé), command was under Cf. also Domentziolus

1. Toannes qui et Mystacon

FRAY’ inom Joey) ) drom Aphrodito, dated after 585). ‘Also recorded as 6

evSo0€dtatos réeyapyos of Antaeopolis on P. Flor. 11 298, lines 4, 9,

588/589

V »., cancellarius (of the comes Orientis)

9g

In 588/589 he Orientis Bacchus KatrpoBapase!); Qasr 8650) near

LOANNES

101

101 patricius; MVM

Nicknamed

& Muotdkoov

the moustache

(from

389-591

per Armeniam

he sported: ; Vheoph.

Sim. 19.4 (cited below), m 17.8, 1v 15.2, Theoph. AM 6075, 6o8r. He was a native of Thrace; Evagr. Wi vt 3, Nic. Call, #2 xvur to. ?uvm

(in Armenia)

a, 579-582:

‘otpatnAcrat’ in command of Roman

in

579

Toannes

and

Cours

were

troops in Armenia; Joh, Eph, He

it 6.28. He held the same post in 582, cf. Theoph, Sim. 1 9.4. (cited below), and had perhaps been. MVM in Armenia since 579. MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 582-583: appointed MVM per Orientem from his Armenian command during the first year of Maurice (Aug. 14,

382/Aug. 13, 383); Theoph. Sim. 1 9.4 (Bacideus tov “lwouvny, ortep ETOVULOV TO THs UiTep@as yeAUns KaTa&KoUOV, Ov 61 Kal MuotaKcova Treoonyopevov ‘Pwpotol, & Tav THs “Apyevias otpatorrébeov tl Tas THs avaroaiis Suvapers ‘Pooparikds peteBiBadev), Evagr. HE vi 3 (otepatnyov Trev eav taypatov), Nic. Call. HE xvmi 10, cf Theoph. AM

6075 (év

Se tH dvaroAh “lodvyny tov MuotéKeva orparayey ’Apuevias (sic) 6 Bacideus trettoinkev). “O otpatnyss; Theoph. Sim. 1 9.5, 12.3 (unnamed®, ef. 12.1 (where6 tod ‘Pwpaikod ta€iapxyes apparently refers to Toannes). Soon after his appointment, perhaps in autumn 382 (Higgins, p. 60), he fought a set battle with the Persians near the confluence of the ‘Tigris and the Nymphius; he commanded the Roman centre, with Ariulf on the lefi and Cours on the right; he and Arif were gaining the upper hand when the inaction of Cours caused their troops to retreat and take to flight and the Romans suffered a defeat; Theoph. Sim. 1 9.5~

679

,

IOANNES

Theoph. AM

IOANNES

101

6075. Later, perhaps in early 583, he possibly laid siege to

the fort of Acbas

but could not take it and was again defeated ; Theoph.

Sim. 1 12.1~3, Theoph. AM 6075, but see also Aulus. Having achieved nothing of consequence in the Persian war he was replaced as MVM per Orientem by Philippicus; the date was in the second

HE year of Maurice (after Aug. 14, 583); Theoph. Sim. 1 13.1, Evagr. vi 3, Nic. Gall. HE xvi to. Cf, Higgins, pp. 60-1. mv (in Thrace) a. 587: after the capture of Gastus by the Avars in (tov ’lodyJoannes under sent a fresh army Maurice 587 us) as his (Droctulf vnv..oTpaTnyov Tpoeotngaro) with Drecton Adrianople, besieging subordinate commander; they defeated the Avars reasons of for enemy the but Ioannes (6 otpatnyos) declined to pursue

caution; Theoph. Sim. 1 17.8-12. MVM PER presumably

ARMENIAM a. (?48g-) 590-591 (-?): in Armenia in 589, in this office, Sebeos, p. 13 (see below). In office a. 590,

Theoph. AM 6081 (tov tijs ’Apuevias otpatnAdctny), Theoph. Sim. v 8.7 (6 otpatnyds); a. 591, Nic. Call. HE xvut 27 (tov oTPATHYOV THs réav ’Appevicov Suvapéws), Theoph. Sim. v 8.7 and 9.8 (6 otpatnyds), 15.4 (To otpatnyol ‘lwdvvou ths TOV "Apueviov Suvdauews). He remained in office in the early years of the peace with Persia which

s followed the restoration of Chosroes in 591; Sebeos, p. 54 (his successor were Heraclius 3 and Surena). PATRICIVS a. 589~591 (-?): styled ‘patriq’, Sebeos, pp. 13, 16, 24, 25, 54, Thomas Artsruni 0 3. of In 589 Joannes was besieging Dvin when news came of the revolt to marched and siege the raised he Bahram against Hormisdas, Atrpatakan (Azerbaijan) which he harried, taking rich booty and many prisoners; Sebeos, p. 13. On the date, cf. Higgins, p. 39. In autumn 590 (Higgins, pp. 44-5) he heard from Bindoes of events to in Persia and sent to the emperor for instructions; he was ordered Bestam, informed time same the at and , Chosroes assist the restoration of Sim. 1v a messenger from Chosroes, of the news from Bindoes; Theoph. help and ro Narses with unite to Maurice by 15.2~5. He was ordered the with Armenia left he 591 summer In 6081. AM Chosroes; Theoph. Vv Sim. Theoph. Bahram; against Narses joined and troops from there of battle the at troops n Armenia the ed command 8.6-10, 9.3. He

Blarathon (tis t&v ’Apueviey TANGUos Ematatéy)

when the Roman

defeated forces of loannes and Narses and the Persians under Chosroes Vv Bahram and secured the Persian throne for Chosroes; Theoph. Sim.

9.8, cf. 10.8-12, Theoph. AM 6081, Mich. Syr. x 23, Sebeos, pp. 16, 24, Thomas Artsruni 1 3, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 85, Chron. 1234, Ixxxi. He is wrongly described as cormmander of the army of Thrace in Mich. Syr680

x 23, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 85 and

102

Chron., 1234, Ixxxi; the allusion

to

Thrace is perhaps a misunderstanding of the statement (see above) that he was

ey

a native of Thrace.

:

He was apparently critical of Chosroes’ fitness to be king; Theoph. Sim. v 15.4, Nic. Call. HE xvin 27, Cedr. 1 696. He subsequently remained in command of Roman Armenia during the period of peace with Persia until succeeded by Heraclius 3; Sebeos, p. 54 (and cf above), Possibly identical with a Ioannes Mystacon named in a probably late sixth-century papyrus from Oxyrhynchus, one of a group of bucellari; P. Oxy. 1903, line 6 ?leo[&]vvn Movordk(ov?). Por the date, ch P. Oxy. 2046. Toannes

590

?vir illustris (at Edessa)

102

Native of Resapha; Mich. Syr. x 95, x13, Chron. 1234, Ixxx, Ixxxvil, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 85. Father of Sergius 38; Mich. Syr. x1 3, Chron. 1234, Ixxxvii, xcvil.

Ioannes and Marinus 4 were leading citizens of Edessa, very wealthy and great rivals; Mich. Syr. x 25 (they were ‘chiefs’ at Edessa), Chron. 1234, Ixxx (‘princeps Edessac’), Ixxxvii. Both were apparently members of the senate, but Ioannes was the richer and enjoyed the emperor’s favour; Chron. 1234, Ixxxvii (‘ambo autem, lohannes nempe et Marinus,

in auctoritate continuo

ordinis

invidiam

imperialis

Marini

Romanorum

patiebatur

constituti

Iohannes,

eo

erant;

quod,

sed

praeter

magnum honorem apud imperatorem, etiam: divitiis et opibus plus quam Marinus abundaret’; the interpretation of the phrase ‘in auctoritate ordinis imperialis Romanorum’ is not obvious, but in view of their wealth and importance (cf. below) it probably means that they were members of the senate of Constantinople, i.e. at least virt industres; it does not seem likely that they held imperial office at Edessa), and cf. Chron. 1234, cii (hoc tempore (early seventh century) erant Edessae principes nobiles, gens Resphaya et gens Tellmahraya et familia Cosmae fii Arabi et gens Nalar(?}). In 590 he and Marinus vied in entertaining the fugitive Persian king

Chosroes in their own homes; Ioannes gave a sumptuous banquet for Ghosroes, who later rewarded him for his hospitality, but at the banquet the refusal by Ioannes’ wife to follow Persian custom and pour wine for the king was taken as an insult and when under Phocas Edessa was captured by the Persians loannes’ wife and his son Sergius were carried off to Persia; Mich. Syr. x 23, 25, Chron. 1234, Ixxx, Ixxxvii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 86. Absence of reference to him suggests that he was dead by this ttme (c. 607, cf Chron. 1234, Ixxxvil). 681

2

IOANNES

ES.

103

num(eri)

V.c., adorator

dated

March

with

591 v.c., adorator numeri (at Ravenna) felicum Rav(ennatium); by a deed of sale

10, 591, he purchased

Ravenna; Marini, vc. in fines 78, 83, He was probably Ravenna honoured

IOANNES

103

property

1 at

from Rusticiana

Tohannes

104

c. 593/594

tribunus (2at Rome)

107

596 v.c., argentarius (in Egypt) FL. LOANNES 108 ‘O Acumpdraros Teatresitns tol EvBofou olkou Sipecos, attested at

vir eloquentissimus,

eonsiliarius

Italiae

viri excellentissimi

domni

105

ee of a letter helped to obtain the bishopric of Rome for him; address

of office and sending from Gregory in 591 complaining of the burdens Feb.; addressed (a.ggt 30 1 Ep. Greg. Joannes a key of St Peter; y describes Gregor ri’; quaesto et patricio ‘Tohanni exconsuli atque ‘ecce ubi me remarks but s’ expertu ntiae as ‘bona vestrae excelle himself vestra patrocinia perduxerunt’), in 591 and held the loannes held office as QSP at Constantinople dignities of honorary consul and patrictus. g4 and 98. He may have been in office since 582; see Ioannes JOANNES

loannes

591

vir magnificus; consiliarius of the PPO

4g1 honorary consul, patricius and QSP before 599, he Acquaintance and patron of Gregory in Constantinople

|

veritatis atque gravitatis sit, novimus).

Tribunus; he informed pope Gregory in or before 594 (nuper) of the miracle witnessed at Verona in 589 by Pronulfus; Greg. Dial. 1 19, Gregory wrote Book Three of the Dialog: in 394 (five years after the Tiber flood of November 589), and had already begun to collect material for the work in 593 (cf. Greg. Ep. mt 50).

icus’; involved in Georgii praefecti per Italiam; later styled ‘vir magnif Gregory ordered pope which Scodra, of a dispute with bishop Ste shanus l investigation; judicia a by settled have to bishop Malchus of Dalmatia Ut. us Georgi Cf. . Greg. Ep. 1 36 (a. 591 March) Toannes

and (cf, Valerianus 1); Gregory draws attention to his truthfulness (culus 54 IV mus), veracissi quoque reliability; Greg. Dial, mm 10 (vir

P, Dip. 122 = P. Ital. 37, lines 11-12 (also styled 88, 94, 100). either a veteran or a senior soldier of this numerus at with the rank of protector; cf. Jones, LRE ny, p. 658

n. 176.

IOANNES

111

2vicarius urbis Romae

106

Born and brought up in Placentia; Greg. Dial. 1

OMICARIVS VRBIS ROMAE

a. 593/594:

in hac modo

593/594

10.

Romana

civitate

vir magnificus, in hac locum praefectorum servans, Greg, Dial. mi 10; 54. Both passages were urbe locum praefectorum servans, Greg. Dial. vv , pp. viii-ix) and probably written in 594 (cf. Greg. Dial., ed, Moricca in office. The words of Toannes appears to have been very recently vicarius of the praetorian prefecture at the praefectus urbi or his Rome, ie. the vicarius urbis Romae, rather than deputy; cf. Cass. Var. vi 15. ation to po During or shortly after his term of office he gave inform Placentia and at Brixia Gregory about strange and miraculous events at 682

Heracleopolis Magna

Jloannes

in Aug./Sept. 596; SB 9153, line 8. Cf Siris.

PVR

109

497-599

Husband of Dominica 3; Greg. Ep. vu 34 (addressed ‘Domnicae uxori Iohannis’), cf rx 116, 117. PVR a. 597-599: in office a.597, Greg. £p. VN 34 (a.§97 July; to described as ‘gloriosum coniugem vestrum’ to Dominica, he is unable potest, non est, Romana civitate in postquam leave Rome to join her ~

non ei licet, quia amoris nostri omnino tenetur vinculis she should come to join him); a. 599, Greg. Ep. 1x 116, Feb./April; addressed respectively to Theodorus Marinianus, both at Ravenna, asking for their support

adligatus ~ and 117 (both a. 599 49 and bishop for the unnamed

wife of the PVR Iohannes on her way to join him at Rome; styled in both letters ‘gloriosissimus filius noster Iohannes urbis’). Fl, Ioannes

110

Son and heir of Fl. Euphemia

vir gloriosus; MVM

Loannes is praclectus

(in Egypt)

598

3 and landowner in the Oxyrhynchite

nome in 598; P. Oxy. 2239, 4-5 (A. ‘aodvvn 1h eySofoTatw oTPATHAATH, TEKVED Kal KANPOVOUE Tis ev [év]8dEeo TH pynEN Evenuics,

ysouxouvTt in the Oxyrhynchite nome) (dated a. 598). Cf Fl. Tulius. at Possibly identical with Ioannes 183, but the latter was recorded chus. Oxyrhyn from way long a Apollinopolis Magna, loannes

i111

PPO

(italiae)

598

Alluded to by pope Gregory in 598 in a letter to the exarch; Gree. Ep.

1x 5 (a. 598 Sept./Oct.; Gregory

asks ‘ut cautiones agentium

vices

Iohannis praefecti simul et palatini hic transmittcre debeat’ - referring

to deputies of the PPO Toannes and of a palatinus), He was predecessor

of Ioannes

226 who

Either

he

or

600; described

held office in March

a ‘malus homo’; Greg. his

IOANNES

111

IOANNES

is

the

as

.

Ep. x 8. successor

by Gregory

Seminentissimus

filius . noster

praefectus’ mentioned in Feb./April 599; Greg. Zp. 1x 113. Toannes

vir illustris (in Sicily)

112

598

In Palermo in 598 and unable to visit pope Gregory in Rome; rq (a. 598 Oct; addressee of a letter of regret from Gregory; Greg. Ep. styled ‘vestra is he ; Panormo’ de viro illustri addressed ‘Iohanni

gloria’). ape?

JOANNES

vicarius of the PPO (Italy)

113

advenit). Cf Vigilius, 114

:

rather

than

vir magnificus; tribunus (at Sipontum)

599

Perhaps

a palatinus

from

Ravenna

Constantinople. IOANNES

115

With bishop Vitalianus of Sipontum and the ecclesiastical nofarius to make an Bonifatius he was to help the defensor (ecclesiae) Sergius ; Greg. Ep. Megaris of behalf on 170 loannes of inventory of the property magnificum virum m lohanne nostrum filtum rx 112 (a.599 March;

tribunum).

In July

comes domesticorum

118

?VI

et proconsul Asiae

He published an imperial edict at Ephesus; JK 14, 1336 Ephesus (ladvuns 6 éy(péyios!) (perhaps évS(oSStatos)) Kon(ns) Tv KaGoolwpév(wv) Soue(oTikdv) kal ov O(e)@ AvOU(trartos) ’Acias). CL Paulus 32. ‘The same man perhaps occurs on another inscription from Ephesus,

Ik 14, 1339 ([O}eo8ap(os) ve... [/locvuns 6 uleya)Ao[mpereotaros... Kal ]/ouv O(e)@ dvOuC(tratos) "Actas [...). Toan(nes)

? VI

119

His name is partially preserved (‘loav...) on one of two fragments, probably from a lintel, apparently as the builder of an oratory or martyrium; JGLS 1 334 ar-Rbej‘a, in the Jebel Hass (dated év un (vi)

599

113 speak to him and, if he persisted, to inform the PPO; Greg. Zp. rx Feb./Apr.).

Toannes

Tlav(éuo) iv’ 0’). Possibly sixth century.

v.c,, palatinus (in Italy)

guild of Iohannes vir clarissimus palatinus; accused of harassing the to Naples of tus Fortuna bishop asked Gregory saponarii at Naples in 599; (a. 599

Named in a list of financial accounts, possibly from the Hermopolite nome; P. Lond. v 1761, line 18 *lodvy(ns) ‘Eop(ot) oYoA(aaTiKOs).

599

tius of Successor of Vigilius 2; he took with him to archbishop Constan Ep. 1x Greg. y, Gregor from dation commen of letter a Milan at Genoa acturus illic vices turae praefec qui cus, magnifi 103 (a. 599 Jan.; vir

IOANNES

121

599

he was

asked

by

Gregory

to join

bishop

loannes Charax

writer on grammar

120

VI

Author of a commentary on the Canons of Theodosius which was revised in the ninth century by Sophronius of Alexandria; ed. Hilgard, Gramm. Gr. W 2, pp. 3757434. According to Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v. X&pa€, he wrote an Onomasticon and works on orthography, enclitics,

infinitives and on the termination ~ov. In his work he cites oannes Philoponus (E/M VI) and is himself cited by Georgius Choeroboscus (M/L VI); Prolegomena \xiii-\xiv, and index, p. 443. See further P-lV m 2123, no. 20,

LOANNES

see

Hilgard,

Gramm.

Gr.

comes (in Egypt)

121

IW,

VI

us; Vitalianus in investigating allegations against the notarius Bonifati he ; Siponti’ tribuno ‘Iohanni d addresse July; 599 (a. Greg. Ep. x 174 vestra’). is styled ‘magnitudo cf. He was one of the tribuni active in civil affairs as well as military; 34. n. with 56-7 pp. Brown, Gentlemen,

‘O peyadorrp(enéotatos) Koes, named in P. Fouad 87 (provenance and date unknown, but assigned by the editor, H. Marrou, to the sixth century on the basis of handwriting); while en route to Antinoe

499

monastery at Alexandria, to an abbot Andreas, who invited him to examine the condition of the local monasteries; he put off doing so, but found time to hear grievances from one monastery and to issue a stern rebuke to its former head before resuming his journey to Antinoe. In a note Marrou suggested (pp. tgi-2) that he was not acting in an official capacity but as a private person exercising rights of patronage.

IOANNES

v.c. fin Italy}

116

109 to Vir clarissimus; sent to Ravenna in 599 by the PVR Toannes 599 (a. 117 116, 1x ip. Greg. Rome; to back escort his wife (Dominica)

Feb./April). Toannes

scholasticus (Egypt)

117 684

?VI

(apparently from Alexandria), on the second of Phamenoth in a second

indiction, he visited Aphrodito

(near Athribis, see P. Fouad, vol. 1, pp.

182~3) to deliver a letter from abbot Georgius, head of the Metanoia

685

a

IOANNES

122

Toannes 122

IOANNES

pagarch (in the Fayum)

Joannes

VI

123

comes

(Egypt)

Joannnt

pou

Te

Tavtwov

peyadotrp(etreotate)

KOU(ETI)

VI

Kai

gue

wpootaét(n) *lwdvyn, He is styled } of weyoAorpérrera. The date is sixthcentury,

ray

IOANNES

visp., comes

(in Egypt)

2885

(seal;

Byzacenae

sp(athario)

obv.:

et

VI

mag(istro)

TH(€)OTO/CEYOETHI/

IOANNHI; rev.: CAMITC]N/KINPSPET/MASYY/ZACH). For a similar seal, see Laurent, Sigillographie et numismatique byzantines (in Chronica Numismaticd st Arheologicd xm, 1938), p. 45, and Meédaillier, no. gt. For Greek versions of the same seal, Laurent, Afédaillier, p. 84, n. 1 ( ladvvou also Ioannes 215.

VI

Toannes

131

curator

“ledvvou Koupctopos;

P. Oxy. 1841 verso + eoTro(rais) po(y) Ta m(avra) plelyadorpe(reorarors) mEepiPAE(rrrois) (dons) TIuCAs) d&(iois) yvn(otois) @piACors) Kup(iors) “lodvyn (kal) lwo} Koue(or). They are styled 4 tude 4 |

Zacos

i(m)p(eriali)

KouBikovAapiou, Bachikol oTra8apiou kal atpatnA&tou BuGaknvijs). Cf.

He and Toseph 6, both cometes, were asked by a certain Menas to demand payment of the embule from the people of the village of Nigrou;

't

cubi[c]ul(ario),

Buzacn(nae);

Addressee of a letter from an employee acknowledging receipt of various articles and requesting favours; P. Oxy, 135, line 11 étri8(os) 7

Seorrotn

130

cubicularius, spatharius imperialis et MVM

Recorded ina papyrus from somewhere in the Fayum; Stud . Pal. vr . ae ‘ : 1ig2b, line 6 81 uot “ladvou mayapy(ou). LOANNES

137

seals,

dated

gram

(165) of ’ladvvou;

VI/VII

Zacos 377, Fogg Art Museum

Zacos,

VI

Oikonomides;

obv.:

seal

VI

1515 (two

cruciform

mono-

rev.: KOV/PATO/POC),

Toannes

a&beApixt) ueyarotpéereie (lines 1-2); perhaps they were brothers. The document cannot be dated more closely than to the sixth century,

132 curapalates VI lohannis curopalatis; Zacos 851 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.897 (seal; obv.: loh/ANN/IS; rev.: CHROP/ALAT/IS).

Toannes

Tohannes

125

a seeretis

‘ladvou

aonkpfitis;

Zacos

365

(seal;

obv.:

monogram

VI

(162)

of

126

chartularius

"loavvou chartularii; Zacos 372 *"lwdvvou; rev.: ChGA/RTYL/GRIN). loannes

(seal;

obv.:

monogram

Toannes

134 illustrius VI ‘lwavvoy illustriu; Zacos 384 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1779 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (165) of “lwdvvou; rev.: ILL/

of

Ioannes 135 ‘lodvvou otpatnAdtou;

COMES

"lwavvou Kduitos; Zacos 374 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of ‘lwdvvou; rev. square monogram (183) of KOpITOS). 128

honorary

(16:

consul

‘ladvvou aro Urétov; Zacos 362 (seal; ? obv.: monogram ‘lwdvvou; rev.: square monogram (31) of dd Utero).

(159)

loannes

M/L

129

honorary consul and comes Abydi

(seal,

.

with

age

cruciform

monogram

ATONS/KOMAB/VAOV). with nt.

my

(166)

of

*

’ladvvou; a

rev.:

VI

Toannes

9

Tt

On the comes Abydi, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 4 442

Carthage;

Monceaux,

obv.:

f

Ioannes

MVM (? in Africa) VI Rev. Arch. 1903, u, p. 75, n. 16

+/IOA/NNOV/+;

136

(:

rev.:

CTP/ATHA/

MVM

“Jwdvvey stratclatu; Zacos 392 *leoavvou; rev.: STT/ATEL/AT4). Zacos’ series.

VI

ATIOVT/

from

ATOV).

‘loavou ard Uirétov Kal KopNTos “ABUSoU; Zacos 640 (seal; obv.: eagle

VI

(169) of

WT /FIY),

12 7

Toannes

“looydvoy; rev: ILL/YST/PIM).

VI

(160)

iustrius

‘lwydvvou illustriu; Zacos 353 (seal; obv.: square monogram

“lwavvou; rev. + ACH/KPH/TIC). A similar seal is Fogg Art Museum seal 1216, loannes

133

VI

(seal: obv.: monogram (161) of Anothe similar seal also occurs in

137

MVM

‘Iwavveu otpatnActou; Zacos 393 (seal; obv.: possibly of “leavvou; rev.: CTP/ATHAA/TOV),

687

monogram

VI (175),

Joannes

IOANNES

138

IOANNES

MVM

138

-—VI

Iohannis magistro mil(itum) ; Zacos 853 (seal; obv.: +1IOH/ANN/IS; notarius et vicarius Thraciae

and

b)

monogram

(172)

votapiou;

of “lwdavvoy

ET.1/CARIIT/RAC’; (b) .. CG/RIYTHR/GCIS). Toannes

ordinarius

140

*Jodvvou ordin(ari)u(?); Dumbarton loannes

praefectis;

Zacos

(7?)

VI

loannes

Oaks

852 = Dumbarton

WI

seal

58.106.747 (seal; obv.; INO/ANN/IS; rev.: EXPR/AEFE/CTIS). &

loannes 142 "lwdvvou ércpyou; Zacos 380 = Dumbarton (seal; obv.: square monogram

pracfectus VI Oaks seal 538.106.1016

(158) of ’lwdvvou;

rev.: ETTAP/XOV).

VI Pvc Joannes 143 Named on a glass weight; Schlumberger, Mel., p.g2t, no. 5 = Monneret de Villard, Catalogue C, 9 a (+€MI@ANNSETIAPXS P)MIC). A number of similar glass weights survive but without the word *Pdoyuns; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue B, nos. 4a~e (with a monogram

of unknown meaning), Catalogue C, nos. 8a-e, Zacos 2996 bis, a and b, Laurent, Orghidan, no. 691, Jungfleisch, pp. 236-8. Cf Feissel, Reo. Num.’ 28 (1986), p. 123, n. 18. scholarius

.

loannes (?) 144

Koopa xai (?)’lodvvou oyodapiov; obv.: square

monogram

(189)

Zacos 408a and

of Koopa

VI

b (two seals;

kal; rev.: square

monogram

(177), possibly reading *“lwdvvou oxoAapioy). seribo

loannes 145

scriniarius

148

Iohannu scriniariu; Zacos 880 = Dumbarton Oaks (seal; obv.: IOH/ANN/4; rev.: SCR/INIAR/I4).

ex praefectis

ex

Toannes

(a)

(seal; obv.:

Oaks seal 77.34.86

141

I{oh)annis

= +1001T4/

rev.

rev.:

(165) of ’ledvvou; rev.: OFO/IN4).

cruciform monogram

7lwdvvou;

. of

(166)

VI

*lwdvvou vorapiou et vicarii T(h)raciae; Zacos 2802a and b (seals; (a

monogram

ycribonoVs /vtrav’).

IOANNES 139 obv.:

scribo et strator VI loannes 14.7 *lwdvvou. Toanu scribonos (kai) strat(oros); Zacos 391 (seal; obv.: cruciform

rev.: MAVI/V@RO/MILS).

155

VI

‘lodwvou scrnbonos; Zacos 389 = Fogg Art Museum seal 1309 (seal, oby.: cruciform monogram (165) of ‘lodvvou; rev.: @CR/nbONO?).

basilicu

‘lodvvou

spa(th)ariu;

Zacos

2804

(seal;

obv.:

VI

cruciform

(165) of lwdvvou; rev.: + bA/SILICY/SPATA/RI4).

monogram Toannes

seal 58.106.735

imperialis spatharius

149

VI

vestitor

150

VI

‘lwdvvou (v)e(s)tit(o)ro(s); Zacos 395 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (167) of “lwdvwvou; rev.: .€./TIT[O]/Ko/. The seal is damaged).

father of Agnellus

Toannes 151

?VI

Husband of Domnica, father of Maximus 8 and Agnellus 3; Af 1973, 250 = 1975, 4a2g Trieste. See Agnellus. scholasticus (in Egypt)

Toannes qui ef Pet... 152

VI

‘lodvynv tov Kol Tet{...] Tov eAAoyimwatatov oyohaotixov; he travelled to Oxyrhynchus and an order for his entertainment was issued to the village of Coba by another scholasticus, Flavianus 3; P. Princ. 1 105 Oxyrhynchus. IOANNES Mentioned

v.c. (in Egypt); tractator

153

VI

as purchaser of female slaves; P. Garo Masp. 67120, lines

7-8 tov AauTpStatov Kal cyopacthy ToUTaV ’lodvwny Tov eipnuEvov tTpakteytTyy (probably from Aphrodito). IOANNES

v.c. (in Egypt); ?rationalis

134

VI

He seems to have owned the village of Spania near Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy. 1997 (a receipt issued by a certain Toannes who was ypanpareus Kop(ns) Ztravias tod Acuipotétou Kupiou *lwdavvou KaboA(iKow ?)). Presumably a local landowner who held the post of ratzonalis. loannes

155

gloriosissimus (in Egypt); sophistes

VI

Son of Clematia, on whose account he made a payment of barley; P.

V1

Oxy. 2020, line 39 &0&) tol tvSok(o)1(dtov) "lodvvou copiatol UTrep

"lwdvvou oxpiBuwvos; Zacos 390 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (165) of ‘lwdvvou; rev.: cruciform monogram (304) of oxpiBuvos).

év(suatos) ynt(pos) KAnuerias. Presumably a sophist at Oxyrhynchus, and a person of high rank.

688

689

scribo

Toannes 146

‘

IOANNES

156

IOANNES

Toannes 156 Father

restoration

?v.c. (in Egypt)

of ...da,

Aaut[ pads puns]

recorded

in a document

from

Aphrodito.

VI

(tot

THs

157 domesticus (East) VI Named on a fragmentary inscription from a site near lake Tiberias (in vico Strin in Wadi Fe: gas), possibly together with a bishop; SEG vu 8 Clodvjvou émtioxotroy) K(al) “lodvyfou/...10U Sou(eoriKod)...). He apparently

local bishop epistyle).

a domesticus, son of ...ius,

in building work

and

(the inscription

was

associated

with

is on a fragment

the

of an

158 patricius VI Recorded in a list of payments in a sixth-century papyrus from Antinoe; P. Ant, 110, line 5 pep(is) TOU Utrepp(Veot& TOV) TaTp(IKiou)

‘lwdvvou, Cf also Erythrius. 159

comes

Kopeta “lodvenv, mentioned in a mutilated rhynchus; P. Oxy. 1933 (sixth century).

LOANNES

i60

(in Egypt)

papyrus

comes

from

(in Egypt)

VI Oxy-

VI

*loodvuns Kdu(ns); issued an order to a Guyootdtns; Stud. Pal. vit 977 provenance unknown (sixth century), IOANNES

161

vic. (Ttaly)

M/L

VI

Tohannes v.c.; recorded at Parentium; /nser, Ital. x 2, no. 8g. The tama which wae built in oe fea iscription is in the basilica Euphrasiana, which was built in 333/543.

Toannes 162 (of Epiphania) advocate and honorary Author of a history of the war between the restoration

of Chosroes

in 591,

PPO;

historian

M/L

VI

Rome and Persia from 572 to

of which

only

a fragment

survives;

FHG w= 273-6. i| |

Il.

A native of Epipbania (in Syria 11), he was a relative and fellowcitizen of the historian Evagriaus (who made use of his work}; he was an advocate (cf further below! and obtained the honorific dignity of PPO;

the

Bgo

document

Toannes Theodorus Toannes 163 seribo M/L VI

was

found

inscribed

on

marble

at

son of Carellus

Son of Carellus

a

village

?M/L VI

1 (and Ioanna); he died aged twenty-eight and was

buried at Odessus, possibly in 560 or 575; Beshevliev, Spdtgr. u. spédtlal. Lischr. Bulg., n. 88 Odessus. See further Carellus,

Toannes

165

*financial official (in Rome)

Toannes 166

founder of a monastery

M/L VI Father of pope Bonifatius III; 2 Lid. Pont, 68 (Bonifatius, natione + Romanus, ex patre Iohanne cataadioc )- For cataadioce possibly meaning dioecetes, see Brown, Gentlemen, p. 77, n. 26.

M/L VI

Founder ofa monastery at Pesaro (Pisaurum); Greg. Ep. vi 44 (a. 596 July; addressed to bishop Felix of Pisaurum), Presumably a man of wealth at Pesaro.

son

Kat are

others

Prof. Lit. 1, pp. 312-3,

Toannes 164

Elder

cyodcotixod

Cladvvou,

and

tmadatiow. Cf line 5 ~ the commonitorium was addressed TH eA perpiornt1). On his names, see Feissel and Kaygusuz, op. cit., pp. 4ot—4 and on the date (probably after the mid sixth century and possibly under Justinian or Justin I), p. 419.

167

tithe

him

Meémotres 9 (1985}, p. 399 {lines 1-2: + PA(GBios) Swrthp(ies) Mapiaves Mnxanaios ToBpi\Aios ’ladvuns OeoSwpos Nixryras OedSapos Bévos Eutpomios Oauutios ‘laduns obv O(c) oxpiBov to O(e)lou LeydcAou

loannes

fr,

meeting

(Boncuklar) not far from the ancient site of Hadrianopolis (modern Eskipazar, formerly Virangehir); Feissel and Kayeusuz, Travaux et

EmapXoy,

Epiph.

Chosroes,

Author of a letter to the landowners fettyropes) of Hadrianopolis in Honorias informing them of the contents of an imperial commonito rium addressed to him by the emperor, on the subject of brigandage in the

"Emipavéos), Evagr. HE v 24 (lodvn bud te TroAI Ty Kad ouyyevel,. In 599 he was assessor ov consiliartus (aUBouaos) of the patriarch Gregory of Antioch and had firsthand knowledge of the flight at

Joh.

king

Soterius Marianus Michaclius Gabriclius Nicetas Theodorus Bonus Eutropius Olympius

area;

Toannes

LOANNES

Persian

involved and subsequently visiting Persia; Joh. Epiph. fr. 11. His work probably formed the basis of Theophylact Simocatta’s

narrative of these events; cf. Hunger,

‘lol[a}yvo(u)); P. Cairo Masp. 67113.

Toannes

was

of the

167

son of Eulalius (in Gaul) of Eulalius

2 and

Tetradia:

he

accompanied

his

LVI mother

when she left Eulalius, but later rejoined his father: sent by his father to Rodez to take holy orders in order to obtain the hishop’s support for 6g1

a

IOANNES IOANNES

ee he became preperty claims of Jualalius there, 8. x Tar. HF

See Georgius

Joannes He

noted for asceticism; Greg.

son of Georgius 17,

Joannes 168

177

167

L VI

17.

Toannes

Brother of the MVM Maurentius 3; a monk in the monastery of the apostle Andrew ‘in clivum Scauri’ at Rome, he was dead by Feb. 598 when Gregory confirmed the decision made by the abbot of the monastery,

L VI dux et augustalis Alexandriae et d’Alexandrie’; ‘prefect of the city of Alexandria’ (‘préf

L VI

brother of Maurentius

173

Candidus,

and

Maurentius

his

concerning

inheritance;

jreg. Ep. vit 12 (a. 598 Feb.; addressed to Candidus).

169

was

Zotenberg)

in the reign of Maurice; Joh. Nik. 97-3-7.8

(pp. 529-30

Iacobus 6 and Menas 12, and Zotenberg). He appointed Abaskiron, authority in various Egyptian of Abaskiron’s son Isaac 6 to positions began to resort to illegal acts they towns; Joh. Nik. 97.3 (p. 529). When and received instructions or emper of violence, he reported them to the of a food shortage at result a as to remove them from office; however, es was dismissed from office and Alexandria due to rebel activities loann 8. After an interview with 97.6replaced by Paulus 26; Joh. Nik. tated and given orders to reins was Maurice to explain the situation, he troops ‘from Alexandria, Egypt crush the troublemakers; he assembled s 59, he restored order in doru and Nubia’ and, with help from Theo defeated; Joh. Nik. 97-9. !4-17 Alexandria and the rebellion was s .59. doru (p- 531), and cf, Abaskiron and Theo until his death and carried out ndria He remained (?in office) in Alexa ik. 97.18 (p. 53! Zotenberg). many important works in the sea; Joh.

property owner (in Italy)

loannes 170

LVI

intestate before March 599; Uncle of Megaris, he died childless and of his property at Sipontum ; pope Gregory ordered an inventory made Greg. Ep. 1x 112 (a. 599 March).

land measurer (in Italy)

loannes 171

L VI

from Rome to Syracuse in 597 to Agrimensor; sent by pope Gregory abbeys; Greg. Ep. vi 36 (a. 597 settle a boundary dispute between two use). May; addressed to bishop John of Syrac L Vi notarius of an MVM (? in Italy loannes 172 e twelv of nus who left him an annuity Notarius of the MV M Gampania 8 £5 tesctagel “yl the : j © 4 oye money to be paid insteaa solidi; in 591 Gregory ordered this implying called Euplus (perhaps granddaughter and heir of a conductor had presumably been a charge st beque the that loannes was now dead, Gregory to the church, which en an estate left by Campanianus Ep. 1 42 (a. 591 May; there is evidently now felt free to vary); Greg. es was not still alive, however). nothing in the text to indicate that Loann 692

L VI v.c., argentarius (in Egypt) He and Theodorus 62 were bankers at Oxyrhynchus in the late sixth

IOANNES

174

century; P. Oxy. 127, lines 5~6 and 11-12 Ta Kad KaraBA[nO|(évta) Tols Aaurpo(TaTois) &pyupotrpa(tats) [’ Hodvvou (kai) QeoBep[ofu (sic). Joannes

ius argentar 5

I

\(in

Rome)

i

L VI

in order to An argentarius at Rome, well known for standing surety Nov. 600 in but help persons in poverty; he stood surety for Importunus, church; pope was in trouble on his account and sought refuge in (see Toannes 226) Gregory wrote to Ravenna seeking action by the PPO

to protect him; Greg. Ep. x1 16 (a. 600 Nov.) Ioannes

176

magister or magistrianus

(Egypt)

LVI

ng in Addressee of a letter from a subordinate, a tax-official, collecti YoU H SeoTroT Th ) the Heracleopolite nome; P. Mert.1 46, line 13 (m18(Os styled is he ; -10v6) or roo Ta TaVTA evapéToo...[..]” ledvvn uayiote(@

Either an agens cov f dpeTh) Heracleopolite nome (late sixth century). the mode of by in rebus (magistrianus) or more probably, to judge revenues, tax the address, a relatively minor official concerned with

the domus possibly an official of the sacrae largitiones, the res privata or

divina. Cf, also Paulus 39, Phoebammon

12 and Dorotheus 6.

lawyer

Joannes Cebidius 177 See Basilica, ed. Heimbach, vi, prolegomena

M VI/E VII

18, and Hunger, Prof. Lat.

N, p. 437-

survive in Author ofa commentary on the Digest, fragments of which ) as 18.2.7(3 Bas. in the scholia on the Basilica. Described in Schol. Suppl, , Basilica ach, (Heimb lodvuns & sopwTtatos avuKkyvowp ae von p. 185, Sch. 47). He wrote a work on criminal law; Zachari

ou Lingenthal, ’AvexSota, p. 191 (ix toU TowaAiou “lwdvvou KouBidi 64 rus Theodo lawyers dvTixivowpes). He himself cited the sixth-century eus 4 and and Gyrillus 3; Basilica, u, p. 557- He lived later than Doroth Thalelacus; Basilica, Suppl., p. 185, Sch. 47.

693

.

IOANNES

loannes

178

commerciarius

178

(of Tyre)

M VI/E

VII

One of three commerciarit of Tyre recorded on a seal (see Theodorus 107}; Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 2.

179

LOANNES

} i i

v.c,, singularius (in the Thebaid)

M VI/VII

Recorded on an inscription at Ombi for his part in building work ... Awpodéou.,.)Kai “lecvvou Aapitrpthere — oTrovSiis Kal oik(ovopias (oratou) oryy (ouAapioy) émpeAntod ; SB iv 74.75 = SEG vit 780 Ombi. He probably belonged to the officium of the dux Thebaidis rather than to that of the civil governor of the Upper Thebais, and was in charge of the work, the construction of new quarters for troops. For the date, see Gabrielius 3.

Ioannes

PPO

180

per Ttaliam = M

VI/VU

Iohannis praef(ecti) pr(acto)r(io) pler) (1)talGam); Zacos 354a and b fseals; obv.: (a and b) cruciform monogram (168) of Iohannis; rev.: (a and b) PRAEFS/PRIRIPS/[IJCALS). CL Toannes 270.

loannes

patricius Gin Afric

181

)

VI/Vil

‘Iedvvou tratpixiou (?); BCTH 1925, p. clvi (seal, from Carthage; monograms of (obv.) Qeotdxe Borat, and (rev.) *leocvves TratpiKico (sic BCTH); perhaps the editors in BOTH (no sketch or photograph) misinterpreted the symbol 8 as an omega). LOAN NES

182

comes ct chartularius

@Egypt

or Liby

»

VI/VH

Addressee of a letter from Theodorus &5eAds (possibly his (they for three monks from a place called 2x18 brother)

real are

kal dp0d8olor); SB 9376, line 5 Seorrd(t) ERG (Avro) Skiia@tet... peyadorrpe(treotate) TroleivoTate GdeAp(G) *lodavvy Kove(Tl) XaP-

rouvA(apio). The provenance is uncertain. Theodorus was perhaps at the place called Scithi, which may have been in Libya. Joannes

vir gloriosus; MVM

183

(in Egypt)

VIVO

Father of Fl. Theodorus 146 ~ utos “ladvvou tol THs Evso§ou puTHTs yevonévou otpaTnAd(toy); P. Grenf. 163, 1-2 Apollinopolis Magna. See also loannes

Toannes

Lio.

apocrisiarius

164

VIU/Vu

“ladcevvou etroxpiatapiou; Zacos 364 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 451.17! +f ye , p4 ae ad +/A rev.c of 7 *lodvvou; seal: oby.: cruciform monogram (165) PICIA/PI..}.

OK/

:

694

193

IOANNES

Toannes 185

arcarius

VI/VIT

"Iwdvvou é&pkapiou; Zacos 865 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3676 (seal; obv.: +1Q/ANN/OV +; rev.: +AP/KAPI/OV +), loannes

186

a secretis

VI/VII

‘ladvvou donkpftis; Zacos 365 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (165) of “leoavvou; rev.: cruciform monogram (36) of donKpytis). aes loannes

187

Peandidatus

VI/VII

"lwdvvou (/ (165)

av&iSatou; Zacos 378 (seal; oby,: cruciform monogram of "lwdvvou; rev.: cruciform monogram (178) which may be

KavdiScatou or possibly Biaxdvou). Toannes

188

chartularius et discussor

VI/VIT

‘lodvvou chartularii et discussor{is); Zacos 373 (seal; obv.: circular inscription of QeotéKxe BonGer round a cruciform monogram (165) of

*lwavvou; rev.: CHAR/TYLAR /IETOIS/CYSSO/R). loannes

189

‘ladvveu

chartularius

yaptouAapiou;

58.106.4459

(seal; obv.:

loannes 190 ‘leadvvou yapt(ovAgpiou) 55.r.2001 Toannes

(seal; obv.:

Zacos

867= Dumbarton

+1Q/AN/NO[V];

VI/VII

Oaks — seal

rev.: XAP/TOVAA/PIOV).

chartularius et hypodectes VI/VII (kai) Urre8é[k}rou; Dumbarton Oaks seal

+1QA/NN&SX/APTS;

rev.:

. VITOAE. /TOV).

191

comes

VI/VII

"Iwavvou Kouttos; Zacos 375 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.4568 (seal; obv.; cruciform monogram (165) of ’lwdvvou; rev.: cruciform monogram (185) of xéyrtos),

Joannes

192

‘lodvvou

monogram Umatev);

honorary consul Wiratou;

(173) rev.:

similar specimen

Toannes

Zacos

381a

of “ladvvou (a and

b)

and

Utrérou

b (two seals;

(or

possibly

obv.:

(a and

“lodvveu

+AOV/AOVTHC/QEOTO/KOV).

occurs in Zacos’

VI/VU

A third

serics,

193

;

honorary consul

VI/VII

‘leodavvou urratou; Zacos 382 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

of “leoavvou; rev.: cruciform monogram 695

b)

dard

(342) of Urétou),

(163)

IOANNES

VI/VII

>

of

Pore;

Gsoroxe

rev.:

VI/VIT

‘ledvvou iAAouotplou; Zacos 383 (seal; obv.: monogram (157) of "leadwvou; rev.: + LA/AOVC/TPI/OV). illustrius VI/ VII , loannes 197 * lodvvou Inroverrpiou Zacos 385 eu > obv.: cruciform monogram (165) } of "lwdvvou; rev.; {A/A&SCT/PIS) illustrius

198

Ioannes

no. 17683, and Laurent, Médailler, no. 52.

VI/VU

illuserius

199

loannes

200

Oaks

seal

55.1.2009

STOMIO/THPH/TS).

(seal;

obv.:

IWA/NNO/V;

magister officiorum)

Ioannes 201

IAA,/

VI/VI

2800 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram "lodvvou poryiotpou(?); Ath? Zacos

(165)

of “lwdwvou;

rev.:

cruciform

monogram

(214),

possibly

MVM

of

VI/VII

seal Oaks 648 = Dumbarton Zacos otpatnAdtou; ‘lwévvou of (165) am monogr rm crucifo with eagle, 58.106.3419 (seal; obv.: AGTOY). OTPATTN of (327) am monogr rm "ladwovu; rev.: crucifo

696

;

rev.:

+1@)/

VI/VII

patricius

vive

PVG

loocuvou Erdpyfou] ‘Paouns (?); Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.107 (seal obv.: cruciform

monogram

(165)

rev.: cruciform

of ’ladvvou;

mono-

gram (80), partly damaged, probably of errcpyfou] “Paouns). ex praefectis

,

207

VI/VIT

Oaks seal ‘lodvvou ard erapywov; Zacos 359 = Dumbarton 58.106.4458 (seal; obv.: monogram (163) of ?leodcvvou; rev. + /ATT./ ETIAP/XWN/ +). For a similar seal, see Laurent, Orghidan, no. 2g8. ex praefectis

of jadvvou;

Toannes

rev.: crucilorm

monogram

(28)

VI/VII

of dard brrapyov).

ex praefectis

209

VI/VII

‘leodvvou ard Etrapyoov; Zacos 361 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

(165)

of "lodwvou;

occurs

in Zacos’

rev.:

A second

specimen

?praefectianus

VI/VII

+AMO/EMAP/XWN).

series.

Toannes 210

s al Oaks 379 = Dumbarton Zacos Etrapyixo(?); ‘ledvvou rev.: 538.106.3252 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (165) of ’lwdvvou; cruciform monogram (76), apparently of émrapyiKow).

payiotpoy).

loannes 202

Virgin; ;

206

Toannes

(165)

VI/VII

rev.:

.

oe woe ' ‘Tedvvoy &1td Errdpyeov; Zacos 360 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram

lodwvou TAA(oueTpiov) (kai) TorroTnpn tod; Zacos 872 = Dumbar

ton

(seal; obv.:

1165

ge

Mame

Ioannes 208

55.1, 2007 ‘lewdwou iAdovertpiou; Zacos 871= Dumbarton Oaks seal seal, similar a For (seal; obv,: 1IW/ANN/OV; rev .t IAA/SCT/PIS). Panchenko, Katalog, p. 123, no. 351 illustrius and topoteretes

a

‘lwdvvou Tratpikiou; Zacos 386 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (165) of “lodvwvou; rev.: cruciform monogram (251) of tratpixiou), A second specimen occurs in Zacos’ series.

Toannes

VI/VI

‘lwavvou iAAovoTpiou; Zacos 7° (seal; obv.: IMA/NNO/V; rev.: p. 44, IAAQ/VCTP/IO[V]). For similar seals, see e Gray Birch, BM Seals,

Ioannes

Zacos

Pan

Joannes 205

+1Q3/ANN HEZ/

illustrius

196

loannes

.

i

ANNOV/OMTIO/NOC)

‘lodvvn sxouBiropt; Zacos 642= Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.5378 Zacos, VI/VII Oikonomides; obv.: eagle with (seal, dated VII

cruciform monogram KOVBI/TO)PI +).

Oirtioves;

lwdvvou

2.

é

VI/VII

optio

Ioannes 204

195

loannes

.

‘laxgvvou votaplou; Zacos 1164 (seal; obv.: Virgin and child; rev.: square monogram (171) of ‘ladvvey votapioy).

Bixapiou).

excubitor

VI/VII

notarius .

.

.

ry

t

’

(seal; obv.: - cruciform Zacos 376 ‘leodvvou KouBtkouAapiou; monogram (192) of rm crucifo rev.: monogram (165) © f ‘ledvvou; xoupixovAapiou, or osibly

211

Ioannes 203

VI/VII

cubicularius (or ?vicarius)

194

Toannes

IOANNES

194

loannes

ex praefectis

211

VI/VH

seal Oaks 858 = Dumbarton Zacos éndpxwv; aro ‘leodvvou obv.: des; 538.106.1138 (seal, dated VII Zacos, VI/VIL Oikonormi +1W/ANN/OV; rev.: ATIO/ETIAP/XG)N).

697

’

IOANNES

IOANNES ‘lwdvvou

212

IOANNES

2881

Zacos

avOuTratou;

ANG/VIIA/TOV)

(seal; obv.:

loannes 213

Toannes 214

+16/Gn/n4;

(Kal) tpipioKpiv(iou);

220 tabellio (in Egypt) VI/VIE He drafted Stud. Pal. mt 439 (50 guot ’ ladvveu vourkot), provenance uncertain, perhaps from the Fayum.

VI/1I

rev.

scriniarius et primiscrinius

oxpivCiapiou)

Toannes

1@W/AN/NOV;pr

scholarius

Toannu scholariu; Zacos 2887 (seal; obv.: /OLO/TIY).

‘ladvveu

vin

proconsul

ate

Zacos

+SCh

VI/WIy

66a

and

226

b,

LOANNES

221

v.c., scriniarius / gypt)

IOANNES

222

comes and estate manager

VI/VIT ‘O Aautmrpo(tertos) oKpivicpios; complained of not receiving the calandica due to him; P. Oxy. 1869 (ddated sixth/seventh century). For calandica, cf. Just. Ed. 13.3. Cf Theodorus i44 and Phoebammon 19. VI/VTI document from Oxyrhynchus, listing arrears of enbole, mentions payments 5(1a) [to}U Kop(etos) "ladvvou Si01K(ntow), incl luding one (UITep) VaUA(ou) THs Sio1x(noées); P. Oxy, 1908. He was a comes who wa

Dumbarton Oaks seal 538.106.2321 (three seals; obv.: cruciform monogram, (165) "loavvou; rev 2 + /CKPIN, /STIPIMI/CKPIN, (/{QO[V] added in the two in Zacos)).

presumably

loannes

families of the area, perhaps the Apions. Cf. also Theon 2 and Papirius r

215

cubicularius, imperialis spatharius et MVM

(? in Africa)

VI/VII

‘lodvvou KouB(iKouvAapiou) BaciA(iKkot) otrab(aptou) otparnAd(tey); Monceaux, Rev. Are, 1903, 0, p. 75, no. 14 {seal, from Carthage; obv.:

lIOAN/NOVKOVB/BACIA/CTIAO; rev.: CTPA/THAA), C&. also Toanne 130, loannes 216

tabularius of Abydus

VI/VTI

*lwdvvou taBouAap(iou) “ABU(S)ou; Zacos 2805a and b (two seal 5; oby.: cruciform monogram (165) of ’lwavvou; rev,: TAB/OVAAP [ISJABV/(AJ&). 2805b is published also by Constantopoulos, Afs! le boulla, no. 454,

Fl. Demetrius Aa(unpotérou);

LViI/Vil

(Egypt) 11

was

son

Stud, Pal. xx

loannes 218

To

Tis

218,

LeyaAotpetrats

urns

"lacevou

vir spectabilis (in Egypt)

VI/VIL

Cf. Demetrius.

Mentioned in a papyrus of unknown provenance; PS7 1344, line g Bie tol Gdekpod Kal trepiBAg(rTou) KYp(lou) ara * leocwvou. scholasticus (Egypt)

Toannes 219 vv

m

Three oyoA(actixel),

Toannes and two named

-

Jongace

Theodorus

VI/VU

UV arphearait

(Theodorus

147}, wrote on behalf of a chartularius who wished to resign to an . oe unnamed “comitotribunus’ (comes et tribunus?, see Anonyvmus 60); 7.BF Oxy, 128, lines 3, 15096 (elated sixth/seventh century).

698

as estate1 manager

by one of the great landowning

Vl. loannes 223 *honorarypracses and pagarch

of Hermopolis

VI/VII

DA" *leoavns ouv Oe() &pyovtos K(al) traydpyx(ns) “EouotroA(itav)

(sic); issued a receipt for evusvern (? = ouvnGelar) to the adiutor of a village in the Hermopolite nome; P. Lond. v 1753 Hermopolite nome (c lated sixth/seventh century, in a fourteenth indiction). The meaning of

SXpxovros is a mystery; possibly he was dtd Gpyovros, i.e. former praeses

(whether actual or honorific), or perhaps the word is an error for &pyov, Le, currently governor of Lower Thebais, although this is unlikely in view of his pagarchia at the same time Toannes

Toannes 217

employed

advocate (at Thessalonica) L VI/E VII One of tév radoidy SixoAdyov at Thessalonica, he made an offering forty pounds of silver to the church of St Demetrius during the episcopate of Eusebius; Mir. Dem. 1 6, p. 93. loannes

22

225

Ulustrius (in Phrygia) L VI/E VII He lived at Amorium (in Phrygia Salutaris) and had an cighteenvearold son whom St Theodore of Syceon cured of a paralysis which id lasted three years, since a hunting accident; 1. Theod. Sye. 107 (els vhs auris tokews (= Amorium) iAAoUETpIOS Svoperti *lcacvuns). Jloannes 226 Rebuked

PPO by pope Gregory

in 600 for interfering with

charitable activities in Naples (annonas

quae

Neapolim

eshibetur

ltahae

Goo

the church’s

atque consuetudines diaconiac,

his viearius was Dulcinus

3; Gree. Ep. x 8 a

699

IOANNES

addressed

(a. Goo March;

226

IOANNES

praetecto

‘Iohanni

practorio

Italiae’; he is

styled ‘eminentia vestra’, ‘sapientia vestra’; his predecessor in office was

Joannes 111). Possibly identical with the unnamed praefectus at Ravenna mentioned

in Greg. Jip. x1 16 (a. 600 Nov.; the letter asks a subdeacon at Ravenna

exceptor of the PPO

Joannes 227

praefectum’

nostrum

to intercede ‘apud eminentissimum filium behalf of the argentarius Joannes 175).

(in Italy)

on

c. Goo

Toannes except(or) inifustris) p(raefecturac?); he witnessed a donation to the church of Ravenna by Ioannes 228 (ex spathario) ; Marini, P. Dip. go = P. Ital. 16. The date was c. a. 600.

IOANNES

228

v.c., primicerius numeri

(? at Ravenna) — c. 600

236

cf, Doctrina lacobit 40 (Jacob recalls the time Ste of wpcotvor Eri Kpouxiou éxauoay thy Méonv kai elyav thy kaxryv), On his title, cf. Cameron, Circus “ Factions,p. 258. ~ ?>MVM

Toannes 231

(East)

605

Two of the Syriac sources say that Ioannes was the general of Phocas who captured the rebel Narses ro at Edessa and pardoned the people there; Mich. Syr. x 25, Chron. 1234, Ixxxv. Other sources credit Leontius 29 with taking Edessa and Domnitziolus 2 with the capture of Narses,

who had escaped to Hierapolis. Unless Joannes was a subordinate of Leontius who took Edessa while Leontius took the credit, he is probably

an invention. IOANNES

magister scrinii

232

603,0r 607

Formerly spatharius of the magister militum Georgius 19, he became primicerius numeri felicum Theodosiacus (sic), apparently at Ravenna, where

On June 7, 605 or 607, he was executed for plotting against Phocas; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 605 (4vtrypageus). For his post, cf Constantinus 1. See further Theodorus 150.

to write, and signing it with a cross; the date was c, a. 600; Marini, P.

Toannes 233

he made a donation to the church of Ravenna, dictating it to his ‘rogatarius’, the fabellio Vitalis 5, because he himself did not know how Dip.

go= P.

Hal.

16,

lines

26-7

(signum+manus

Tohanni

v.c.

pr(i)m(icerii) mumerii (sic) fel(icum) Theodosiac(us) s(upra)s(crip) donatoris omnia s(upra)s(crip)ta agnoscentis et consentientis cui et relecta est), lines go-2 (a donation made ‘a Tohanne gpatar (io)

q(uon)d{am) Georgii magistri mil (itum) et nunc pr{i)m{icerio) num(eri) felicum Theodosiacus s(upra)s(crip)to donatore’), cf. also lines 42-4,

53-4, 63-5, 74-6, 84~5 (similar texts). The last word of the name of his unit is Theodosiacus; cf lines 32, 44, 54, 74, 85.

JOANNES

(in Egypt)

?602

leading citizen of Mantf

Toannes 234 Executed by Bonosus further Isidorus 13.

2; Joh.

Nik.

107.42

puns DoiBduncovos[..., and line 7 oor pev (? = Loannes) AauTIpOTaTE Ko[ueti. Son of Phoebammon, he was perhaps v.c., comes. See also Colluthus 6.

(p. 543).

of the Greens

603

Zotenberg).

609 See

609

DVX ET AVGVSTALIS ALEXANDRIAE a. 609: Joh, Nik. 107.7 (governor of

the city...he was prefect of the palace and

demarch

(p. 546

dux et augustalis Alexandriae

235

Mentioned in a document from the Hermopolite nome, probably dated 602; P. Ross.Georg. V 42, line 2...’ lwd]lyvn uid to tis Aoylas

Toannes qui ef Crucis 230

605 or 607

On June 7, 605 or 607, he and Tzittas 2 were among those executed for plotting against Phocas; Chron. Pasch, s.a, 605 (otradpiot Kol KxavdiSaror), Theoph. AM Gogg. See further Theodorus 150.

loannes

.c., comes

229

spatharius et candidatus

Alexandria’)

(p. 542 Zotenberg),

107.17

military commander

in

(‘the prefect of the palace’)

In 609 he, Theodorus 153 and the patriarch wrote to Phocas to inform him of the revolt of Heraclius; Joh. Nik. 107.7~8 (p. 542). After Heraclius’ forces reached Alexandria and defeated troops loyal to Phocas, Ioannes and Theodorus fled for refuge to the church of St

In late 602, shortly before the overthrow of Maurice, the Greens asked that he be made their SiowntHs (or Shuapyos); Theoph. AM 6094 (iva

Theodore

this passage. He became their demarch but perished in 603 in the fire which destroyed part of the Mese during rioting by the Greens ; Chron. Pasch. s.a, 603 (6 Siomrytys Tol Mpaciveu pépous *lwavuns & énikAny Kpodxis),

One of the followers of Bonosus 2; he revealed to Nicetas 7 Bonosus’ plan to have him assassinated; Joh. Nik. 109.6 (p. 549 Zotenberg; ‘un homme de la suite de Bonose’).

700

701

6 Kpovxns Sioixrjon), cf. Janssens, Byz. 1936, p. 504 on the meaning of

(in the east of the city); Joh. Nik,

107.17

(p. 549).

follower of Bonosus

loannes 236

610

IOANNES

IOANNES

237

of Mezezius) (= dvtdaptns, Le. rebel), (intarsia = revolt).

loannes qui ef Seismos 237 ?praefectus annonae or basilicus manceps

(at Constantinople)

?615

Perhaps in May 615, he was the official in Constantinople responsible for the regulation of the bread supply; on May 14 he was the object of a demonstration in Hagia Sophia by the scholae and a crowd who accused him of planning to abolish the bread allowance of the scholae, and on May 13 he was dismissed from office and his images thrown down

(exeivos piv KabnpéOn Kal KaTeBANONGav avTOU TrapaxpTya ai elkdves)

after a further demonstration

in

the same

church;

he had

intended

to

raise the price of bread from five folles to eight; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 626. For the date of these events, 615, see Haldon, Byzantine Praetorians, pp. 442-3

(referring to Ericsson, JOBG 17 (1968), pp. 17-28... For the office held by Toalines, cf. Stein, Stud., p. “8, n. 2 and Halddon, op. cil, pp. £25 and 397 with on. 164, 167. ?assessor of the exarchus Italiae

loannes 238

615/616

Recorded in a document drawn up afier he and the exarch Ioannes 239 were both dead; Marini, P. Dip. 123 = P. Hal. 38-41, li decreto’ q'uonjd{am) Tohannis qui fuit assessore:?

been

Tohannis patricii ct exarchi Taliae). He had perhaps

memoriac’

assassinated at the same time as the exarch; cf. L2b. Pont. 70 (cited under Toannes 239). ' } }|i i

243

patricius et exarchus

[taliae

615/616

loannes

Duchesne, Lid. Pont. 1, p. 306

qui et Cataeas 241 ?patricius and MVM

‘loans

6 érikAny

Kataias;

Toannes; Mich. Syr., Chron.

?paTricivs

and

mvm

Theoph.

(in Osrhoene)

“lwdvuns

636-638

6 KotZés;

Cedr.

1234, Paul; Agapius.

a. 636-638:

left

to guard

Mesopotamia

by

Heraclius when the emperor withdrew from Syria after the battle of the Yarmuk (late 636); Chron. 1234, cxxi. His headquarters were apparently at Edessa (in Osrhoene); Theoph. AM 6128 (and cf. Ptolemaeus 7). ‘O emitpotros "Osponvijis; Theoph. AM 6128, Cedr. 1 751. Styled ‘general of the Romans’, Mich. Syr. x1 7; and ‘governor of Mesopotamia’, Agapius, p. 4.70. Described as patricius in utychius, Annales, col, 110% vhere he is unnamed) and Agapius, p. 476. His precise post and title are uncertain, The phrase étrttpotros "Ooponviis is unlikely to be his actual title and probably denotes his function as the man left in overall charge of civil and military affairs in the province, and perhaps in both the surviving Roman provinces east of the Euphrates, Osrhoene and Mesopotamia. It would not be surprising for such a man to be a paérictus and an MVM (and sce further Ptolemacus, called otpacrnAdtns in Theophanes).

Perhaps in 638, after the Arab conquest of Syria up to the Euphrates, foannes visited Tad (Tyad ibn-Ghanm) Belum) and made an agreement to pay

at Qennesrin (Chalcis ad annually too,o00 solidi on

239 Toannes was assassinated with other high imperial officials at Ravenna (by whom is not recorded but possibly by disgruntled soldiery, of Eleutherius) and was avenged by Eleutherius during the pontificate of (Eleutherius...occidit Deusdedit (late 615-Nov. 618); Lib. Pont. 7o omnes qui in nece Iohanni exarchi et iudicibus rei publicae fuerant

attacking the Roman previnces there; the agreement did not have the emperor's approval and [oannes was dismissed and exiled by Heraclius,

assessor, loannes 238, is recorded in a document written after his death; Marini, P. Dip. 123 = P. Hal, 38-41 (cited under Ioannes 238)

Toannes

TIoannes

mixti), See Eleutherius for the date. A man who may have beer

rebel

Toannes 240 Native

of

Gompsa,

he

rebelled

and

seized

vaples) Naples

his

615/018

before

being

s by Eleutherius: these Kile with many of his follo Paul. Diac. Must. the pontificate of Deuce dit: events occurred under Lang. w 34 thac aetate Tohannes Consinus invasit Neapolim) [= Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eecl. Rav, 106), Lib. Pont. go (Naples ‘tenebatur a ee fohanne Comps ino intarta’: he is sik 1 “tyrannus’ fe Por the 7 Pont. ». ih. in and Fleuthertus of 71 Pont. Lit. in used also of ‘intarta’ rut

condition

that

the Arabs

refrain

from

crossing

the

Euphrates

and

who appointed Ptolemaeus 7 to replace him; Theoph. AM 6128, Cedr. 1751, Chron. 1234, Agapius, p. 4.76.

exxi, Mich. Syr. x1 7, Eutychius, Annales, col. riot,

242

patricius

639

O marpixios “lwdvuns, one of the highest dignitaries in the imperial procession to Hagia Sophia on Jan. 1,639; Const. Porph. de cer, 1 28. See

further

Nicetas 8.

:

loannes 243 Primicerius

primicerius Argentensium: S

I present

in

Nov.

639 ‘

(at Ravenna) when

the

639 sum

of

thirty-six solidi was paid to Paulacis; Marini, P. Dip. 95 = P. Ital. 22. The Argentenses seem to be unknown; possibly they were the bankers of Ravenna. 708

e

IOANNES

IOANNES

v.c., numerarius

244

IOANNES

244

639

(at Ravenna)

where in Nov. 639 his V.c., numerarius; apparently at Ravenna by Paulacis; Marini, P. Dip. 95 adiutor Theodorus witnessed a donation = P, Ital. 22, lines 36, 55. 639 v.d., scholarius (at Ravenna) 639 he witnessed a donation V.d., schol(arius) sacri pal(atii) ; in Nov. Ital. 22, lines 18, 53. by Paulacis; Marini, P. Dip. 95 = P.

Joannes 245

640 ?MVM (Egypt) Ioannes 246 Ye chef de ’armée’, he was Described as ‘le général des milices’ and invaded

they took Bahnaga and killed by the Arabs inc, May 640 when (pp. 55475 Zotenberg), 116.1 the Fayum; Joh. Nik. 111.1.3.8.10 subordinate to Theodorus (p. 563). Probably an MVM, but perhaps 247 (the text does not make clear 166. Either his body or that of loannes

which)

Heraclius; Joh. Nik. was rescued from the river and sent to

114.15 (p. 556). IOANNES

to help Egypt would (Barca), which in the context of military operations ted commander be appropriate. loannes was probably therefore appoin vacans) who was made of Libya. He was perhaps an MVM (honorary or dux of Libya.

?dux

(in Egypt)

640

general’ (distinguished as “A native of the town of Mars, he was ‘the milices’) and helped defend the such from Ioannes 246, ‘le général des Joh. Nik. his companions; Fayum inc. May 640; killed near Abdait with 111.3.5.11-12 (pp. 55475 Zotenberg). ?pagarch of Antinoe

loannes 248

640/641

Venantius 5: A native of Dalmatia, he was son of the scholasticus Pont. 74.

from Alexandria, In Sept. 642, as the Roman forces withdrew andrie’ to co-operate Theodorus 166 appointed Toannes ‘preéfet d’Alex smoothly; Joh, Nik. with ‘Amr and ensure that the transition went the Arabs). 121.4-6 (pp. 584-5) (he remained in office under

68; officially could be either Constantine ITT (641) or Constans (641-6 exarch who and s called Constantine), while Gregorius is the pairiciu perhaps an Armenian, rebelled against Constans in 646. Toannes was ‘Tigisis. who held office as dux in Numidia with his base at

loannes 244

otpaTnyov mpoxeipiGé Arabs in Egypt ( ledvyny tov Bapkaivns but was killed by them in , argue Kae Sapaxnvey tév év Aiyumtw) Heraclius was still in the , battle; Nic. Brev. 24. According to Nicephorus e Egypt was attacked, befor east; this gives a date no later than 636, well wrong. The words TOV is and so either the date or the allusion to Egypt of

in which case John, son Bapxaivns may mean “son of Barcaine’, Egypt; Barcaine however is to Barcaine, was made otpatnyos and sent Libya

unlikely as a personal

name

and

704

the word

probably

means

641/646

dux (in Numidia)

252

patricio, loannes In temporibus Constantini imperatoris /1. Gregorio 2389+ 17822 = vin dux de Tigisi offeret domum Dei. + Armenus; CIL emperor named The D 839 = ILCV 1832 = Pringle, no. 57 Thamugadi.

640/641 et dux Libyae Pentapoleos Heraclius and sent against the He was appointed general of Libya by rar Kal °MVM

251

returned; Joh. Nik. 114.9-10 (p. 561 Zotenberg).

loannes 253

Joannes 249

Lid.

641 military commander (Egypt) Sabendis, who had ‘Le général Jean’, at Damietta in 641 where treatment of chim, deserted to the Arabs in consequence of John’s

IOANNES

ndria taking his troops and The ‘prefect’ of Antinoe, he left for Alexa tance to the had collected, since he considered resis

the taxes which he 562~3 Zotenberg). Probably the Arabs useless; Joh. Nik. 115.10 (pp. ded tax collection) rather than a pagarch of Antinoe (whose duties inclu military officer.

640-642

= pope John IV

Toannes 250

IOANNES

247

255

FE VII domesticus numeri (at Rome) witnessed in Rome lohannes domesticus) num/(eri) Dac(orum); he of Ravenna by the donation of property at Gubbio to the church 29, cf, line 64 line , Stephanus 58; Marini, P. Dip. 92 = P. Hal, 18~19B h-century, sevent lohannis dome. num. Diac. (sic). The date is early teacher of rhetoric (in Alexandria)

© VI

581-608), he A pupil of Eulogius 6 péyas (bishop of Alexandria a.

became

a teacher of rhetoric at Alexandria

Uri pxe

&ibdoxahos);

his

wife

was

wey Adyoov

(85 prToprKev

Rhodope,

a

native

of

Antioch;

Sophronius, Mur. SS. Gyr, et Toh. 62 (PG 87.3.3640). Toannes 255 Successor

of Eusebius

as bishop

bishop of Thessalonica

EF VO

after 606,

he died

of Thessalonica,

by the Avars and c. 620, about a month after the siege of Thessalonica é

703

IOANNES

IOANNES

255

to him about the PPO Georgius 50 and sought his intervention on behalf

¢of St Demetrius; Mir, Dem. 1, Slavs; he compiled Book 1 of the Miracula 2s PP 184, 186, and cfu 3, 1 prol., p. 50; 1, prol., p. 169; H 1, Pp. 1755 p. 194 (his death).

of Georgius; £p, 12, 44, 45. Probably in Constantinople in 628/629; Lp. 43 (identical with Ep. 24 addressed to Constantinus 35 sacellarius; it alludes to the recent end of the war with Persia). oannes had earlier sent

E VI?

man of wealth

loannes Chrysones 256

a gift to the monastery of St George in Cyzicus, for which Maximus sent

derablew palth (to A man of good family (tav euTratpiSwov) and consi lously cured miracu was he ame), which he allegedly owed his nickn et 2 foh. 17 (PG ef Gyr. SS. Afir, by Sts Cyrus and John; Sophronius, 87.3.3473-6). Perhaps a native of Alexandria. E VIT governor (?consularis; of Galatia Prima -his deputy (TotroGovernor at Ancyra, perhaps under Phocas; (TOU plAoxplotou 151 Syc. Theod. tnptytys) was Alexander 19; V. ), For his office, roAces untooT aveoy ‘laodvvou To dpyovtos Tihs “AyKup IOANNES 257

see Euphrantas, E VO

tribunus (East)

613; Rev. Bibl, 12 ‘OC pax(apios) “lwavunso5 tpifovv(o)s; he died in tombstone, dated (his Tertia) (1904), 427, no. 5 Birosaba (Palaestina

un(vi) \

“

“

Avorpa ,

a

thanks; Ep. 13. In 642 Maximus commended Theocharistus 2 to him; Ep. 44. loannes is also mentioned as a correspondent of Maximus in a letter of Maximus to the priest Stephanus; S, L. Epifanovitch, Matertals ta serve in the Study of the Life and Works of St Maximus the Confessor (Siev, 1gt7 pp. 84fh., Ep. B (ch Rev. @hist. eccl. 24. (1928), 8oail.). Four of the above letters were known to Photius; Phot. Bibl. 192(B).

us

Ke’,

Eleutheropolis = March

eT ous)

a’,

ivS.

ea

gig

ie.

uid’,

.

’

of

.

the

.

era .

of

A sophist, addressee of a letter from Maximus

192(B)

Confessor, according to

(ula trpds “lwdvynv copioryv}.

Maximus’

No such

extant works.

philosopher

to

whom

Maximus

Confessor

addressed

VII

M

philosopher

Toannes 263

a

lctter,

according to Photius; Phot. Bibl, 1g2(B) (uica TOAVETIXOS, N TPOs TIVa

19, 613 A.D.).

VIT E/ Bonuss 53 E/M son of “Bonu Ioannes 259 Avars as a hostage Illegitimate son of the patricius Bonus 5; sent to the in G22; Nic, Brew.

Phot. Bibl.

letter survives among

A

MM VII

sophist

Toannes 262

Photius;

258

Toannes

267

07.

letter of Maximus

No surviving

pirosogpoy *lodvunv). such a person.

loannes 264,

to

is addressed

argentarius

VII

asecreus

VII

Zacos 828 (seal), See Georgius 59.

co

E/M VII son of Heraclius Ioannes qui ef Atalarichus 260 Sebeos XXIX, P. 93[legitimate son of Herac lius;Nic. Brev. 17, 25, 60 (nephew of anus Steph with 6ia2 Sent as hostage to the Avars in ©7. Possibly in Brev. Nic. 5); Bonus Heraclius) and Ioannes 259 (son of Tl reodorus: with aclius Her t agains 635 or 637he was accused of plotting

pos (in the sea of 171; he was maimed and exiled to the island of Princi the date of the On 93Pp. XXIX, s Marmara); Nic. Brev. 25, Sebeo conspiracy,

see Varaztirocl h,

cubicularius

Toannes 261 Addressee of several letters from

2,

3,

4

(all

before

626),

10

Jonkessors

Maximus

(perhaps

620°

or

‘both Nov. /Dec.), 27, 43 (both 628/629), 44, 45

iana are those of P. Sherwood in Studia Anselm

| |

j

XXX

Max.

630/634 De

E/M

Vil

loannes 265

‘leodvvou donkptrns;

(641

early 642). The dates (1652). All fhe letters

He was in Constantinople are addressed meds ‘lwavuny KoupikouAdpiov, when Maximus wrote with access to the emperors in late 641, Jearly 642,

Zacos; obv.:

comes

Toannes 266 “Teodvvn

«(O)urrG);

Zacos

641

(seal;

obv.:

eagle,

with

VII

cruciform

monogram of QeoTéwe BotOear; rev.: +10/ANNH/KOQMI/TH + ) Toannes

267

honorary consul, patricius and logothetes

"lwavvou evSoforarou dire vmerey

Vil

matpikiou, Aoyobérou Baotlr-

xoU(?)...; Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 6 (= Millet, Brg.1, p. 606 = Laurent, Bulletin 1, p. 625) (seal, depicting four imperial busts probably of Heractins, Heraclius Constantine, Martina and a daughterj. The .

Fab

VI/VIL

+AC/HKPH/TIC).

Conf. Ep.

12

(seal, dated

Zacos 866

Oaks - seal Dumbarton ACH/KPIT/HC), rev. +1QQ/ANN/OV; 58,106.5469 (seal, dated VII Oikonomides; obv.: +1@/ANN/OY; rev.:

707

é

IOANNES

IOANNES

267

Kdy &pKaploov reading of the end is uncertain, possibly Aoyo@éTou Pacidi or Aoyohev) (Lihac ‘Panchenko), AoyoOeTou Paothikay Koupepkiaploov Zacos, See ). (Millet fErou Pacihikdy GpKapiKdedy sc. titAwy or pdpwv : note. honorary consul

Joannes 268

VII

Neodwvou ero Urretov; Zacos 863a and b (two seals; obv.: +1@{A]/

NNOV[AJ/TIOVI[A]/TWN; rev.: +SOV/[AJOVTH[C]/@EOTO/KOV). honorary consul

Joannes 269

VII

; ‘Teodwvou kro Urrecroov; Zacos 864 (seal; obv.: OEOTO/KEBOH/OEl

rev.: +1W/ANNOV /ATIOVIT/ATON).

honorary consul and PPO

Joannes 270

Italiae

VII

leodvn Urrerras Kal Erdpyep “Iradias; Zacos 1163 (seal; obv.: Virgin [O€JOTOKE[EVNTONY ICSBOHthe — legend and child and }. OHTWASAG; rev.: +IWAN/N HVTAT/WSETTAP/XWITAA/I[AC] + Cf Ioannes

180. honorary consul

Foannes 271

‘ladvun dd

Umrécrev; Zacos 1506 = Dumbarton

VII

Oaks seal 58.106.

1361 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Geortdxe Bore;

rev.: +1W/A

honorary consul

leodvvou Urratou;

1511

Zacos

VII

monogram of

(seal; obv.: cruciform

or Ocotdxe Poet; rev. : cruciform monogram (174) of lwdvvou uTTaToY ard uTratoov). loannes

honorary consul

273

Neévvou 58.106.3122

ero (seal,

Zacos

wrrdcrwv; dated

82ton = Dumbar 28 Zacos,

VI/VUL

VII

Oaks

Oikonomides;

"lexdvvou Utret[1]}xod; Dumbarton

IWA/NNB: rev.: VITA/T. KB).

magister scrinii

VII

"leodvvou avttypapéws; Zacos 857 (seal; obv.: +1@/ANN/OV; +AN/TIFPA/®EWS).

rev.:

277

IOANNES

Toannes

MVM

278

VII

"leodvvou ot[platnAdctou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.518 (seal; obv.: of

monogram

cruciform

rev.:

Bondar;

QOgotoxe

IWA/NNSCT/

-ATHA/ATS). Ioannes

MVM

279

VII

"lwydvvou otpatnkérou; Zacos 854 (seal; obv.; +1W/XANN8/ CTPAT[H]/AATS; rev.: + AOV/AOVTHC/OQ€OTO/{KO]V). Toannes

MVM

280

VII

Oaks - seal 883 = Dumbarton Zacos otpatnActou; (seal, dated VI/VII Zacos, VII Oikonomides; obv.:

Modvvou 58.106.1960 Joannes

VII

[+ ]IWA/ (seal; obv.: 2888 Zacos otpatnActou; ‘leodvvou NME, /ONAPH/GQI [NINOVC/TPATH/AATO/V; rev.: + AQ/VAOV[TI ? = BovAou Tv aylwv YeyAAoLAPTUPwV).

seal

"lodwn

obv.:

MVM

281

Ioannes 282

imperialis nipsistiarius B(actdixd)

[vi]yio(tiapie);

Zacos 873

VII

(seal, half missing;

obv.: + Q€[O]/TOK{EBO]/HO. ; rev.: [+ ]1@)/[AJNNH3/[NI]yIC/. . .). For

VII

Oaks seal 55.1.2005 (seal; obv.:

VI cubicularius et imperialis chartularius loannes 275 "Iwdv[v]n KouBixovAapio Kai BlaciAiKa) yaptou[Aap] ieo; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2579 (seal, obv.: + /O€OTO/KEBOHE/HIWAN/.H; rev.: + /KOVBIKOV/AAPIWKAI/B’ XAPT3/.. IW). 708

rev.: E€PFA[C]/THPIAP[X]/AIKAIAP[X]/ONTEC).

nipsistiarius, see Bury,

Imp.

Adm.

Sys.,

p. 120,

Oikonomides,

Listes,

p. 301 with n. 88.

consularis

274

(KE?) OW[MAC];

with cross, with a first indiction date, and [IWJANNHC

VU

+10)/ANN/OV; rev.: +ATT/OVTTA/TON).

TOANNES

VII ergasteriarches and archon Toannes 276 Schlum; &p[yJovres kad Jon [’ leo]évuns (Kat?) Ocd[pas] epyalo]}rnpicp[y berger, Mél., pp. 240-1 (seal; obv.: emperor standing, holding globe

IWAN/NOV; rev.: CTPA/THAA/TOV).

NAH ATIO/VTTAT /[GON}). foannes 272

284

notarius

Toannes 283

VII

"lodvvou votapiou; Zacos 644 (seal; obv.: eagle, with cruciform + ). monogram of Qcotéxe Ponder; rev.: IOAN/NOVN/OTAPI/OV notarius

Toannes 284 lodvvn votapio; Zacos 874 (seal; obv.: ) rev.: #1@/ANNH/NOTAP/IGQ+).

799

VII

+@€O/TOKEB/OHGH;

‘

IOANNES

285

IOANNES

patricius

Foannes 285

VIT

"lwdvvou tratpikiou; Zacos 875 (seal; obv.: +1Q)/ANN/O-+V; rev.: +TIA/TPIK[]]/O+V). For a similar seal, see Stamata Xenaki, BY 18 igog), p. 181, no. 4 (obv.: +1W/ANN/OY; rev: TIA/TPIK/{TJOV). foannes

patricius

286

VII

‘leodvn trorpikioo; Zacos 876 (seal; obv.: + ©€O/TOKEB/OHOH; rev.. (IJQQOA/NNHITA/TPIKI/@. This seal was double struck on the reverse}, A second specimen occurs in Zacos’ series.

foannes

patricius

287

+1Q/ANNOV/

Nedvvou tratpikiou; Zacos 2886 iseal: obv.: AATPI/KIOV; rev.: + AOV/AOVTHC/O€EOTO/KOV). Toannes 288 "leodwvou dao FIOETIA/PXON;

teannes

errdpyov:

Zacos

B59

(seals

ex praefectis VII obv.: IWA/NNOVA/

ex praefectis

(seal; obv.: 860 Zacos érrdpyeov: ‘leodvvou aro OKE|BIOH[O].; rev.: +1@/{/AJNNOV/[A]TIOETT/APXON).

‘Toodvvou ad

erdpyoov; Zacos 861

(seal; obv.:

HOl: rev: --IQAN/NOVATIO]/€TIAP/XWN). foannes

é1ro

émrdpyev;

Zacos

1263 = Dumbarton

Oaks Paul;

ex pracfectis

292

VIl

seal rev.:

VII

“ladvvoy Gro errapyoov; Zacos 1504 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Osotdxe Ponder: rev.: monogram (164) of “fodvvou inside circular inscription ATIOGHAPXOS N]}. Toannes

praefectus

293

E/M

VII

“Ieadvvou Endpyou; Zacos 1508 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Seordxe Ponder, rev. monogram (170) of “leodvvou Erapyou or ame

Em&pyoov).

&pyovtos;

"lwdvvou

Zacos

(seal;

8654

VII

[OJEO/T]/OKEB/O]/ scribo

loannes 295

VII

*ledkvvou oxpiBoves; Zacos 1520 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 538.106.1140 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram of OgotoKe Boner; rev.: +10/ ANNOV/CKPIBO/NOC +).

VI

scribo et impertalis zy

296

Toannes(?)

*ledvvou(?) oxptBovos Kal Bactdixod Guyootatou; (176) of lwdcvvou(?) oby.: cruciform monogram

Zacos 2803 oxpiBovos;

(seal; rev.:

loannes 297

silentiarius

VII

Oaks

seal

KAIBA /CIAIKS /ZVTOCT/ATOV). aiA(evtiapiov);

"lodvvou 55.1.2015

Zacos

881 = Dumbarton

(seal; obv.: OEOT/OKEBO/HOH;

rev.:

+1G)/ANN/OVCI/

tabellio (in Egypt)

Toannes 298

VII

He and Anoup were tabelliones in or near Oxyrhynchus and also were contractors for the cursus publicus; P, Oxy. 154, line Lo (verso) fa quantity

of ?barley was paid Kal ‘Avoutr Kal "ladvvn voyiKap(iois) Kal mroxtap({ois) tot d€és Spdpou U(rrep) TrapepuO(eias), for an eleventh indiction}

(dated seventh century).

historian

VII

Native of Antioch, possibly a monk (see below), he composed a world chronicle from the time of Adam to the overthrow of the emperor Phocas in Gra; the work survives only in fragments, partly in the Axcerpla made for the emperor Constantinus Perphyrogenitus in the tenth century

(Excerpta de insidiis, ed. de Boor, pp. 58-150, 110 fragments & ‘Tis ioropias *lodvvou ’Avtioyews; Excerpta de Virtutibus et Vitiis, ed. BiittnerWobst, pp. 164-206, 75 fragments &« tis iotopias “lwdvvou 'Avtioyéws Ypovixiis aro “Abdu, and note p. 206 TEAoS THs Iotoptas ’leodvvou voveyoy), and partly in two Paris manuscripts (God. Par. gr. 1763, from

his “ApyoatoAoyia; and Cod. Par. gr. 1630, from his éxGecis Tepi xpoveov x«tigews KOcpou). The fragments are published by C. Miller, Kal Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum 1, pp. 335-622, V, pp. 27-38. He is not to be confused with loannes Malalas Joannes 50°, who lived earlier, but he may be identical with loannes, patriarch of Anuoch from 631 to 649; see Hunger, Prof. Lit. 1, pp. 320-8. a ~

710

obv.:

€lOH; rev.: +1[W]/[AJNNOV/APXON/TOC +).

loannes 299 (of Anuoch)

and Peter of SS busts obv.: (seal; 358.106.2779 + OE(OTO)KE/BWHOH/IWANNS/ATIOETIA/. .@N),

loannes

VII

+ O€OT/OKEBO/

ex praefectis

291

‘ladvvou

O€O[T]/

ex praefectis

290

VII

archon (?praeses)

294

LOANNES

kx).

rev.: AOVAO/VTHCO/EOTOK/OV + ).

289

foannes

VII

299

Fit

IORDANES

IOANNES Gabriel

Michael

Marianus)

(Fl.

dorus Marinus

loannes

Theodorus

Theo-

Iulanus

Aureli-

(Demos)thenes

Ioannes

Fl

Theodorus

(E)lias

Str(aton)

Narses

Menas

Marianus

Horion

Chnoubammon

Marcellus

Fl. Menas

Michaelius Gabrielius Ioannes Lulianus Theodorus Tulianus

Iustinianus

loannia (’lodwic)

Demosthenes

Ioannes

168

E VII

A native of Hierapolis in Syria (i.e. the metropolis of Euphratensis), of wealthy and noble family (yovéev eyev evyevelav), and a noted beauty; she married Theodorus 168 in Hierapolis and accompanied him back to Caesarea (in Palestine) ; her jealous sisters allegedly made her ill by magic spells, but she visited Alexandria and was cured by saints Cyrus and John; Sophronius, Mir. SS. Cyr, et Ioh. 68 (PG 87.3.3656-60).

‘loawikio dd

VI

honorary consul

Ioannicius

Urréroov; Zacos 302, Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.55

(two seals, dated VI/VII Zacos, VI Oikonomides; obv.: square monogram (414) of loavvixies (Zacos read: Kovotavtive, but there is

no sigma) surrounded by Seotéxe; rev. square monogram teratoov, surrounded by Bon6n).

(334) of aro

daughter of Belisarius

Ioannina

M

VI

married at Theodora’s insistence to Anastasius 8, grandson of Theodora,

although under age, but eight months later, Theodora being now dead, they were separated by Antonina; Proc. Anecd. 4.37 (betrothed in c. 543, cf. Belisarius, p. 211), 5.18-24. Theodora’s motive, according to Procopius, was to obtain Belisarius’ wealth.

He issued an order for payment

tribunus (Egypt) of five thousand

912

VI

MVM

(West)

L VI

He died before July 59: when a former servant of his, Pastor, is mentioned in a letter to the rector patrimonii in Sicily; Greg. Ep. t 65 (a. 591 July; ‘Pastorem...qui et cum Ionathe quondam glorioso magistro militum fuerat’).

PV/VI: PLRE wu.

lordanes

historian; ?bishop

1 (Jordanes)

M VI

A Goth; Jord. Gel. 316. Son of Alanoviiamuth and grandson of Paria

(both in PLRE 1), he served as notarius under the MVM Gunthigis gut et Baza (PLRE 11), although he was illiterate; subsequently he took up a life of religion; Jord. Get, 266 (ego item quamvis agramatus lordannis ante conversionem meam notarius fui). His functions as nolarius were presumably confidential rather than secretarial. Whether he then became a monk or a member of the regular clergy is not clear from the evidence (cf. below). Author of two historical works, De Origine Actibusque Getarum (the Getica) and De Summa Temporum Vel Origine Actibusque Gentis Romanorum

(the Romana), both written in 550/551; cf. Rom. 4, 363 (both passages

date the work to the twenty-fourth year of Justinian), cf. 383, 386, 387,

Daughter of Belisarius, his only child, and Antonina; in 548 she was

lob

E/M

lordanes (Meélanges de ? Université St Joseph, Beirut 1 (1907), 302, 0. 100)

Thomas

wife of Theodorus

:

Georgius

Theodorus

noble

family from Aquitaine; V. Aredii 3 (MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer. m, p. 582), and cf. Aredius. lonas

Hephaestus Fl.

?Gallo-Roman

Tocundus

Husband of Pelagia and father of Aredius (St Yrieix) ; he was of noble

Aurus

(FL) Toannes (?Menas) Iustinianus The(onas) (Dio)scorus

rent for a tenth indiction; P. Lond. v 1804 provenance unknown (cf. line 1 tape) [oP tpiB’). The name is possible but very rare; could it be an abbreviation for ’leB(ivos)?

Athanasius

Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Iohannis Narses anus Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus Toannes

1

VI

talents of silver as

and Gel. 104 (nine years have elapsed since the plague). He began the Romana

before the Getica but the latter work was published first; Romana,

praef. The Getica was an abridgement of the Gothic History of Cassiodorus; Jord. Get. praef. On this question, cf. Averil Cameron, FRS 71 (1981),

83-86.

He may be identical with a bishop lordanes of Croton who was in Constantinople in 551 with pope Vigilius; Vigilius, Ep. (ed. Schwartz), no. 2, p. 14. He is called episcopus in manuscripts of the Romana, and bishop of Ravenna (certainly wrong) in manuscripts of the Getica. The fact that he dedicated the Remana to someone called Vigilius does not 743

‘

IORDANES

IOVINVS

1

1

sennnnennevineritnenenentimt

Vigilius was probably a layman support this identification because this |

(see Vigilius 1).

candidatus

lordanes 2 kaveiSaTou;

“lopbevoy

Zacos

397 = Dumbarton

+ JOP /AANS/KANAI/MATS; rev.: (seal; obv TpwBov) (375) of uncertain meaning, possibly

M VI/M

cruciform

VII

threatened by the Carthage on some mission; at the ime Carthage was nius to him to express rebel Stotzas and the authorities there sent losepl

thage; Proc. their defiance; Stotzas killed Iosephius and laid siege to Car

Y PALATES OOK apavil BY wis5.7-8 “looniov, “rev TE PowrAéoos PUAGKOOY was around Easter date yeyovoTa Kal THs Bediouplou olkias Ovta). The 536; cf. Belisarius, p. 194bodyguard;

what

post

he

had

held

or with

which

imperial

chartularius he perhaps served in the excubttores and became

for the campaigns (?), and then left to join ficlisarius’ household, possibly

in Africa and Sicily. 352-567 doctor; Nestorian catholicus (in Persia) empire and A native of Nisibis, tie studied medicine in the Roman d the church and became a doctor; afier returning to Nisibis he entere at the time yarzban ‘joined an Aramacan (Nabatacan) king who was tthe king, Chosrocs Anoushirvan, treated him suc¢ essfully, there’; her t us of the Nestorian and became : a favourite; in 952 he was made ratholic but was deposed soon church in Persia in suce sion to Mar Aba, 32, Hist, Nesi. afterwards for maladministration; he died in Feb. 567; ly current a doctor, cf. Zach. HE xi 7 (ea wholieus christianorum, and 96-8. 1 Keel. Chron. Hebr,, Bar s), Chosroc safluential with

Toseph

2

7h

exarchus

losephius 5 The

fortress of Ikhmindi

(?tribunus)

L VI

(at Talmis)

was built under Tociltoeton

(ruler of the

‘lwongiou expyx(ou) Nobades) and losephius (emi tod ee) TéAu(ews)); SB 10074 = SEG xvur 724 = La Parola del Passato xiv (1959), pp. 458-65

ae

member

clear

Monac. 9, line 106 Syene, dated May 30, 585. His fellow signatories were all centurions and soldiers of the regiment of Syene,

VII

of Belisarius’ household — 536 bodyguard and a A distinguished former secretary of the emperor’s ius sent him to Belisar member of Belisarius’ hauschold in 536, when

It is not

Among witnesses to a document found at Syene was Fl. loseph, son of

Victor, who is styled iatpds Kal otpa(ticotns) Aey(ieoves) Zunvns; P.

5

1

Tosephius

585

doctor and soldier (at Syene)

FL. Toseph 4

monogram

Zacos 650A (seal; obv.: cruc fon m monogram "JopSdvn ato ETE PXOV AP/XQN+ ). of Qcordxe Ponder; rev.: +[]] JOP /AANHA/TIOEM VII chartularius Iordanes 4 Oaks - seal 1523 = Dumbarton Zacos yapTovAapia; ‘JopSavn obv.: mides; Otkono VIL ZAcOS, 9 650/75 538.106.4121 ‘seal; dated / AANHX +}OP/ rev.: Bondar; e OsoToK of monogram cruciform

APTBA/APIQ):.

7, line gt.

Monac.

seal 53.1.074

Oaks

ex praefectis

3

lordanes

itive of Antinoe; son of Isaacius; votapios in Antinoe in 583; P.

(Kappelmacher).

See further P—-W’ 1x ti, 1908-29

583

notarius (at Antinoe)

losephius

(Nubia). The same man is recorded in a

Ikhmindi

Coptic inscription set up when the temple of Dendur was dedicated as a church; Blackman, The Temple of Dendur (1911), 36-7 and cf. La Parola del Passato, loc, cit., p. 462 (‘By the will of God and the command of the king Firpanome and Joseph, the exarch of Talmis, and by our receiving

the cross from Theodorus, bishop of Philae.’) The bishop named is perhaps identical with bishop Theodorus of Philae recorded on an inscription from the year 577; Lefebvre, no. 584. The date would

be mid/late sixth-century.

then

Iosephius was presumably commander

of

troops stationed at Talmis on the border with Nubia (perhaps érbunus) and may have had a curator (cf. Abraamius 1) to assist him.

vsp., comes

6

IOSEPH

(in Egypt)

VI

The two comites Ioannes 124 and Joseph are recorded in a sixthcentury papytus from Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy, 1841. See further Loannes

(where the text is cited). losephus 7 A leading Jew

at Edessa,

Tovianus (CL xv

1696) V/VI:

he

averted

628 Jew (at Edessa) a massacre of the Jewish

community there by Heraclius’ brother Theodorus 163, obtaining counter-order from Heraclius; Mich. Syr. x1 3, Chron. 1234, cl.

Jovinus

t

a

PLRE nw patricius; rector Provinciae

572/573

Son of Aspasius, brother of Leo 10; Ven. Fort, Garm, vil 12, line rt, At the court of Sigibert in c. 565 he met Venantius Fortunatus; Ven. Fort, Carm. vi 12, lines 65-6, and cf. Kocbner, p.17.

IOVINVS

PATRICIVs and

REGFOR

(PRAEFECTVS)

ISAACIVS

1

PROVINCIAE

Sigibert)

(under

a. 572/573: Ven. Fort. Carm. vu it (ad lovinum inlustrem ac patricium et rectorem Provinciae) ; in office in 572/573, when he was dismissed and succeeded by Albinus 2, Greg. Tur. HF iw

43 (in regno autem

Sigiberti

regis, remoto ab honore Iovino rectore Provinciae, Albinus in loco eius subrogatur), cf. AIF vt 7 (qui quondam Provinciae rector fuerat). Ex praefecto (in 581); Greg. Tur. HF vi tt (cf. Buchner, p. 17, with n. 47).

While in office complaining

he received

two poems

Venantius

from

Fortunatus

that he had not sent any letters for a long time although

Venantius had written often; Carm. vi 11, 12 (ad eundem). He and Albinus became enemies and he accused Albinus before Sigibert over his treatment of the archdeacon Vigilius; Greg. Tur. HF iv 43. In 581 he was named by Childebert IT to succeed to the see of Uzés but the deacon Marcellus 6 was consccrated first; wishing to have him

deposed, Iovinus besieged the city but allowed himself to be bought off when about to take it; Greg. Tur. HF vi 7. Later in 581 he was arrested on Guntram’s orders together with the bishop of Marseilles, Theodorus, while en route to complain to Childebert; Greg, Tur. /7F vi 11. Perhaps mentioned in Ven. Fort. Dynamius 1 to greet ‘clarus Iovinus’). Cf. Stroheker, no. 205. .

Carm.

vi

10,

line

PPO

lovinus 2

69

(asking

Illyrici

592

In office in March 592 when pope Gregory wrote praising his efforts to restore the province after barbarian raids (gaudemus itaque quod eminentiae vestrae regimine adflictae Dominus voluit provinciae consulere), commending to him the papal rector in Ilyricum, Antoninus, and urging him not to assist the bishop of Salona, Natalis; he is styled ‘eminentia vestra’, ‘excellentia vestra’ and ‘vestra gloria’; Greg. Ep. 0 23 (a. 592 March; addressed ‘Iobino (sic) praefecto praetorio Yllirici’).

Persian governor

Tovius 2

In 586 he and his brother Maruthas

lovinus 3

598

In 598 he was living in retirement at Catania and devoting his time to the study of the Scriptures, for which he received a letter of praise

from Gregory; Greg. Ep. 1x 15 (a. 598 Oct.; addressed ‘Iovino illustri viro de Catena’). LOVIVS

v.c. fin Africa) )

1

MVI

Tobius vir cl(arissimus) fidelis; died aged fifty-one years, six months on

Nov. 10, 553; Libyca 3 (1955), p. 165 = AE 1956, 125 near Hippo (dated ‘anno xx Kartag(inis)’ = 5533 ef. CZL vii 5262). 716

for the

Arzanenc

Persians (€upe 8& hotny hyevdve ths “ApGavnvijs) but deserted to the Romans under Philippicus with information about suitable strongholds in

Arzanene

for

the

Romans;

sent

Heraclius

with

3

to

them;

find

Theoph. Sim. u 7.6-11.

Iourphouthes (louppov6ns)

534-535 Moorish chieftain (in Byzacena) One of the leaders of the Moorish revolt against the Romans in Byzacena in 534 and 535; with Cutzinas, Esdilasas and Medisinissas he defeated Aigan and Rufinus 1 (late 534) and was then defeated at Mammes by Solomon 1 (?early 535); Proc. BV 10.6, 11.15. Probably one of the leaders defeated and routed by Solomon at Bourgaon. See further Solomon. Irenaeus: dux (Palaestinae) and honorific PPO 530; PLRE u. M VI

poet; referendarius

Irenaeus

Author of three poems contained in the Cycle of Agathias; Ath. Gr. V 249, 251, 253 (all Eipnvaiou pepepevdapiou). MVM

Irenarchus El(p)nvapyou otpatnAdtou;

Dumbarton

VI/vil

Oaks seal 55.1.1967

(seal;

obv.: €1/ HNAP/XOV; rev.; CTPA/THAA/TOV). wife of Domnitziolus 2

Irene Wife of Domnitziolus 2, to whom

E VII

she bore three sons; V. Theod. Syc.

14.0. notarius (at Grado)

Trenianus

(I)renia(n)us nota(riu)s vo(tum so)lvit; AE vir illustris (in Sicily)

586

(in Arzanene)

commanded

pavement

in the cathedral

at Grado,

571/586

1975, 416 i on a mosaic

from the time of bishop Elias

(a. 571/586). He was perhaps an ecclesiastical official.

M VI doctor (at the imperial court) Iron Probably a native of Alexandria, he was a doctor at the court of

Justinian; he disputed with some Alexandrian philosophers about the date of Easter and devised a system of his own which was allegedly

imposed generally by an imperial edict; Ananias of Shirak, in BZ vi (1897), 5798. (transl. Conybeare).

Isaacius (SB 7425) V/VI: PLRE u.

747

ISAACES

ISAACIVS

1

543

dux (in Armenia)

1

ISAACES

A native of Persian Armenia; Proc. BG mt 13.20. Brother of Narses 2;

Proc. BP 1 15.32, U 24.14, 25.24, BG ut 13.20. Also brother of Aratius; Proc. BP 1 15.32, BG m

13.20. He was the youngest brother; Proc. BP

1 15.32. In 530 he apparently commanded the fortress of Bolum, near Theodosiopolis, for the Persians; on hearing that his brothers had deserted to the Romans, he secretly negotiated the surrender of the 14.32fortress and himself also went to Constantinople; Proc. BP troops the of command in was he 543 in 5.43: a. ?pvx at Citharizon be (Nyeito ag.14 u BP Proc. IV); Armenia ‘Gin stationed at Citharizon Citharizon, at dex presumably was He *loadkns). Tey taut KaTaAdyov one of the new posts ereated in the military reorganization of Armenia by Justinian; cf. Proc. ded. m 2.1, 3.7-8. He took part in the battle of Anglon and carried his wounded brother Narses out of the fighting; Proc. BP u 25.24. In 546 Isaac and Toannes 46 were sent with an army of Romans and barbarians to join Belisarius at Epidamnus, when reinforcements were

needed for the war with the Goths in Italy; Proc. BG mr 13,20-1, 18.1, He apparently accompanied Belisarius with the fleet from Epidamnus via Hydruntum to Portus; Proc. BG charge of Portus, with Belisarius’ attempted to transport supplies to ordered in no circumstances to leave hearing that Belisarius was victorious, to where some Roman troops were

mr 18.5.8.11. He was placed in wife Antonina, while Belisarius the besieged in Rome, and was the place; Proc. BG im 1g.7, On Isaac left Portus, crossing the river stationed and took an bundred

cavalry to attack a Gothic camp; he wounded the commander Ruderic and took the camp but while plundering it they w re surprised by returning Goths; most of his men were killed and Isaac and a few others

were captured;

Proc. BG ut 19.29-30. When

Ruderic died two days

later, Isaac was put to death by Totila; Proc. BG ur 19.34.

’v.c. (Egypt)

Isaacius 2 Addressee

of an

epithalamium

by

the

poet

acrostich

reads: "Ioaxioo AaprpoTdéte vupoia;

probably

from

FI,

Dioscorus

P. Cairo Masp.

8

the care of the sick until his death; his wife visited Constantinople to look for him; Joh. Eph, V. SS. Or..44 (PO 18, pp. 668-71). The protectores were by this date a ceremonial body only: the title was probably still conferred also on veteran soldiers; see Jones, LRE u, pp. 657-8 with on.

115-16. CE also David 1 (V. Theod. Sye. 25, 45): Isaacius 4.

banker and conspirator

562

‘O cpyupoirparns 6 kaT& BeAiocpiov tov Tertpikiov; he was privy to a conspiracy to murder Justinian in late 562, was arrested and questioned and gave testimony which compromised Belisarius; he loaned money to Marcellus 4 which was used to finance the attempt; Joh. Mal. 494, Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph. AM 6055. Possibly he was employed as banker by Belisarius. doctor (at Aphrodito}

Aurelius Isaac 5 (‘loaxos)

VI

M/L

Son of Ioannes and Cyra; a native of Aphrodito; iatpds; in 573 he and his wife Aurelia Tetrompia were divorced; Aphrodito (dated Sept. 15, 573).

Isaac 6 Son of Abaskirén, Aykelah;

perhaps

nephew

P. Cairo Masp.

67121

?topoteretes or tribunus (Eeypq) LVI of Menas 12 and Tacobus 6, native of

like his father a ¢opoteretes or (ribunus; during

their

rebellion he seized seagoing vessels and plundered parts of Cyprus; when his father and uncles were executed for their rebellion, Isaac was allowed to live but exiled for life to an island called AtrOkot(?); Joh. Nik. 97. 1-28, esp. 2-4, 10, 25, 28 (pp. 529-32 Zotenberg), ISAACIVS

7

Pmilitary commander

of Alexandria

617

He allegedly betrayed Alexandria to the Persians and then fled to Cyprus, where he plotted the murder of bishop John the Almsgiver but was himself assassinated on the day of the proposed attempt; Sophronius,

Vi Fok. El

15 (‘loacktos rolvuy 6 1é6te oTpaTnyos Thy ’AAcEavSpéoov

Tod wpobous, puyas thy Kutrpov KerréAaPev). [t is improbable that he

M VI

would have fled to Cyprus if he had actually betrayed the city; perhaps

the

he was left in Alexandria after the withdrawal of Nicetas 7 and the patriarch John and surrendered the city to the Persians when further defence was impossible (cf. Petrus 5g). The city’s fall took place in late 617, shortly before the death of the patriarch John (on Nov. a1, 617

5;

67318

Antinoe.